《Chronicles Of The Shura Clan》


 Chapter 1 - The Birth Of The Son Of Darkness

    Great Luo World, Heaven Deste region, Heavenly demon Sect


    The Heaven Deste region is a huge and iparable territory that spanned millions of miles. There are countless sects, many empires, and small countries that spread throughout the whole region. Among all those sects and empires, fifteen of them stood out as the strongest influences within the Heaven Deste region, the seven righteous sects, the three great empires, and the five evil sects.


    As one of the five evil sects within the Heaven deste region, the location of the Heavenly Demon Sect spanned for thousands of miles. When one''s gaze is set upon the Heavenly Demon Sect, they would see endless rolling hills, mountains, rivers that resembled silver serpents, and heavenly trees that could pierce through the cloud. Everything here''s full of life, and the worldly energy even permeated the air. The heavenly demon sect was unique, not like the other evil sects.


    Moreover, the heavenly demon sect was like a hugendscape with no walls or boundaries. Inside the mountains were huge pavilions that reached into the sky.


    ...


    Like any other day, the sun once again took her rightful ce on the horizon, Igniting the world anew with its brilliance.


    On top of the highest mountain of the Heavenly Demon Sect existed a single and huge magnificent pce, known as the heavenly demon pce.


    As the name suggests, the heavenly demon pce was the most distinguished ce within the Heavenly Demon Sect, and also the residence of the sect master. Aside from the heavenly demon sect master, his wives, the pce''s maids, and his children, no one was allowed to live in the pce, not even the sect master''s true disciples.


    Aside from that, The heavenly demon pce was an important location in the Heavenly demon sect. All major decisions were discussed and made there, and only the most powerful and distinguished elders had the qualifications to enter.


    At this moment, inside a huge luxurious room within the Heavenly demon ce. An imposing middle-aged man stood next to a king-size bed with two maids and an old man behind him. The middle-aged man was devilishly handsome. He had long ck hair with a length that reached his waist without being tied up. he had a square face, a thick sword sharp eyebrows, and blue eyes. His body was emanating a powerful and oppressive aura. This man was none other than Ling Tian also known as the Heavenly demon Venerable, the sect master of the heavenly demon sect.


    On the bed in front of him, there was a sick pregnantdy. It was unknown if this woman was young or old, ugly, or pretty due to her current appearance. The woman seemed lifeless as she was only made of skin and bones. It was as though something or someone has sucked out the life out of her and was on herst breath. The woman looked as though she had suffered severe acute malnutrition. Both of her eyes were close as though she was dead. Despite her current appearance, the woman was gently caressing her huge belly with her right bony hand with a slight smile on her face.


    " Sect Master, The young mistress seemed to be on herst breath. If we don''t take the baby out of her now, she''ll die before she could even give birth to the third young master." Looking at the emotionless face of the sect master which seemed like a piece of cial ice, the old man couldn''t help but reminded him.


    At this moment, the young mistress didn''t even have enough strength to move around, let alone push the baby out. They would have to open her stomach up to take the baby out.


    The old man was the most trusted attendant of the sect master and had been taking care of him since he was a kid. The old man knew how much the sect master loves and cares for the young mistress, so seeing how the sect master ignored the young mistress'' condition, he couldn''t help but worry.


    Ever since the young mistress has gotten pregnant with the sect master''s child, the young mistress who was as healthy as a horse became deathly ill overnight as her life force was being mysteriously drained away.


    The sect master had invited countless doctors and alchemists to check the young mistress''s condition, yet all of them hade up with the same conclusion. They all believed that the problem was the baby carried by the young mistress. They concluded that the baby was somehow swallowing the young mistress''s life force from within.


    None of them had a clue of why this was happening or how to fix it. They only gave the sect master two choices, either he killed or got the baby out prematurely before he sucked out the young mistress''s life forcepletely dry or let her give birth to the baby which would most likely result in her death.


    As the sect master was deeply in love with the young mistress and had two sons with two of his concubines already, he chose the former which was to get rid of the baby. However, the young mistress threatened tomit suicide if he ever touched her unborn baby. The young mistress would rather risk her life by giving birth to the baby than saved herself by getting rid of the baby.


    As such, the young mistress who was a powerhouse at the peak of Martial Sovereign realm and had a lifespan of over a thousand years had turned into such a sight in less than a hundred years while carrying an unborn child in her stomach.


    Most babies spent 9 months to two years in their mothers'' womb, however, this little devil has been in the young mistress'' womb for over ny-five years.


    Over the years, the sect master had spent almost all of his life saving as well as emptying the sect''s treasury to buy heavenly medicines to replenish her continuously depleted wife''s life force. The amounts of heavenly medicines purchased by the sect master to feed his wife over the years were enough to open arge sect and raised at least five experts of the martial venerable realm. Yet, all of these materials were fed to his wife which was in turn swallowed clean by the little devil in her stomach.


    Despite being known as one of the evilest men throughout the Heaven Deste Region with the title of heavenly demon Venerable, two rows of tears couldn''t help but flowed out the sect master''s eyes as he was looking at his wife who was nothing but skin and bones at the moment.


    His wife used to be known as one of the seven Great beauties of the heavenly deste region, yet at this moment, she was like a living corpse. All this was so she could give birth to his child.


    His wife knew that it was herst chance to give birth to a child. In this martial art world, the higher one''s martial realm was, the more difficult it was to have children. His wife was already at the peak of the martial sovereign realm, only one step away from the martial venerable realm. In this realm, giving birth to a child was as difficult as ascending to Heaven which was why she was dead set on keeping the child even if it meant her life would be at risk. Also, aside from her motherly love, the sect master knew how badly his wife wanted to give him a child.


    " Feed the young mistress thest saint true Qi essence Crystal to nourish her body and then take the baby out of her." He answered the sect master with a painful look on his face as he looked at his deathly wife on the bed.


    " I''ll be waiting outside." No matter how cruel the sect master was, he couldn''t stomach seeing his beautiful wife in this state as he stepped outside the room.


    About half an hour after the sect master stepped outside, a loud cry of a baby rang out from the room which extended throughout the whole world of Great Luo. For some unknown reason, every living being within the world of great Luo, whether humans or animals were able to telepathically hear the cry of the baby, and it stirred something deep within their soul as fear engulfed them. It was as though their worst nightmare hase to life. With the cry of the baby, a greatmotion had also ensured outside as dark clouds gathered in the sky of not only the territory of the heaven deste region but also the whole world. Within seconds, the sky of the Great Luo world waspletely engulfed with darkness despite being only the second hour of the afternoon.


    The entire Heaven deste region, as well as the rest of the world, had fallen into utter darkness! It was so dark that nobody could see anything around them! It was as though the darkness itself was weing the arrival of its new king as it swallowed the sun.


    This phenomenon has caused all of those old monsters thought to be dead toe out of seclusion as they were looking at the dark sky with a frightened look on their faces. They could feel a dangerously evil thing hade to be which could even cause all the dark malevolent aura to cover the sky. The darkness that covered the sky and swallowed the sun was made up of everything evil and vile in the world and it was also filled with the stench of death.


    This phenomenon onlysted a few seconds as everything returned to normal. At the same time, the cry of the baby died down as well and disappeared from the ear of the people. Although this event was very brief, it was still enough to send shivers down anyone''s spine

 Chapter 2 - Annual Recruitment

    Time passed, and ten years psed in a blink of an eye. Although people still remembered the frightening event that shook the heaven deste region ten years ago, no one has ever found out the cause of it. Like this, most people put this event in the back of their heads as they moved on with their lives.


    Like countless big and small sects within the border of the Heaven Deste region, today, once again was the annual recruitment of disciples for the Heavenly Demon Sect. However, unlike the Seven righteous sects, there wasn''t an ocean of people outside their mountain gate. Even though the heavenly demon sect was one the giants of the heaven deste region, it was still an evil sect that was shunned by the masses after all.


    Nheless, despite the heavenly demon sect being one of the five evil sects, there are still many people that were in love with his strict system and method of training. As such, in front of their mountain gate, There were still at least a thousand people waiting to take their assessment in order to be a member of the sect.


    The heavenly demon sect wasn''t always an evil sect butbeled as one over the years due to its unique system and reputation. In fact, the name heavenly demon sect was also given by the people. In the distant past, the Heavenly Demon sect used to be known as Heavenly Saint Sect, a righteous sect. The uniqueness of the heavenly demon sect can be seen through the ruthlesspetition between disciples. In the sect, the strong are like kings, while the weak are eliminated. The strong eat the weak; thew of the jungle, in the Heavenly demon sect, is actively followed by all.


    In other righteous sects, you may be able to have friendlypetition between disciples, and people working together to achieve amon goal. But in the Heavenly demon sect, there was no such thing, stepping over each other''s bodies was the only way for them to rise to the peak.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect strict system and methods is well known throughout the whole Heaven Deste region. Although the number of their disciples was far less than the other four evil sects and the other righteous sects, due to the brutal nature of their disciples and their brutal upbringings, their might was second to none. Not only that, but they have also produced countless powerhouses which names have shaken the heaven deste region over the years.


    At this moment, the sun had just raised from the horizon, but there was already a long queue of people at the foot of a mountain of the heavenly demon sect. All the powerful noble families, as well as royal families under the reign of the heavenly demon sect, were alreadypeting to send their children to the heavenly demon sect. All in the hope that their children would pass the test and finally be the disciple of the heavenly demon sect which was one of the fifteen giants of the Heaven deste region. The heavenly demon sect recruit disciple once every year, so no one was willing to miss this chance.


    After a few hours of waiting, an elder of the heavenly demon sect eventually appeared before the waiting crowd. The elder was a middle-aged man and was not particrly eye-catching. He wore a in ck robe with the emblem of the heavenly demon sect engraved on his chest. The elder look more like a poor wretched beggar with his messy long hair rather than a powerful elder of the heavenly demon sect which was one of the most powerful sects within the heaven deste region. However, no one dared to look down on him after seeing his eyes. They were especially sharp, like the eyes of an eagle.


    Whoever his gaze fell upon, felt as if they were being eyed by a poisonous snake; their whole body felt a sudden chill. He had a cold aura, a clear sign of ruthlessness. The cold killing intent that was being emitted from his body showed that he was not a character to mess with.


    The elder scanned all of the people in front of him before he said coldly, " wee all of you to the annual recruitment of my heavenly demon sect. I am sure that all of you are already aware of our method of recruitment, so I don''t need to exin everything again. Now, I will lead you all the examination site."


    After saying that, the elder didn''t even give them a second nce as he took a detour and walked towards the mountain range that was behind the sect. It was as though the elder didn''t give a rat ass about who they were or their background as he didn''t even bother to ask about it.


    Indeed, they already knew that the heavenly demon sect has a strange way of recruiting disciples. All of the other sects, whether righteous or evil, did an aptitude test to see how high the talents of the examinees were before they were even allowed to take the test of the sect, depending on how high one''s aptitude was, some was even exempted to take the test and were directly admitted to the sect. However, the heavenly demon sect was different. You can even bribe your way into one of them, but the heavenly demon sect never attached importance to such a thing.


    The sects had only one requirement, you have to be under the age of eighteen to take part in the exam. And the exam was very simple yet cruel, they dumped all of the examinees into the deepest part of the demon beasts forest in the back of the sect, and they were asked to spend seven days inside. As long as one survived for seven days inside the demon beasts forest that was filled with vicious and bloodthirsty demon beasts, you can be an outer court disciple of the heavenly demon sect.


    The exam was extremely hard and dangerous which was why not many people dared to join their sect. However, those that were able to survive and enter the sect weren''t small and soft characters. They were all dragons among men.


    Not only that, but the elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect had alsoid down many illusions array within certain parts of the forest as well. The Examinees would be shown realistic illusions.


    For example, one could find himself trapped in a sea of fire. The body would feel as if it was actually entrapped; the mind would clearly feel the pain. The higher the level, the stronger the illusion would be.


    It was a way for the Heavenly Demon Sect to not only check one''s survival ability but Also one''s willpower. The illusion array was in ces where demon beasts couldn''t venture. It was so that the examiners won''t be attacked by demon beasts once fell into the illusion array.


    After half an hour of walking, the elder stopped in front of a primitive forest which was filled with a milky grey mist. This kind of mist was extremely thick and difficult for people from the outside to see the inside.


    Standing in the mouth of the forest, the elder, as well as the examinees, were greeted by a dark atmosphere! Listening to the violent roars and the wails of the demon beats rang out from within the forest, the examinees couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    The elder looked at the examinees as he pointed at the grey mist forest with a light devilish smile on his face and said, " This is the exam site. Whoever can stay alive for seven days within that forest can be the disciple my heavenly demon sect."


    "you can use any means at your disposal, your strength, wisdom, tricks, and even murder. As long as you can stay alive for seven days, you are the disciple of my heavenly demon sect."


    " Also those who do not wish to participate in the exam, this is yourst chance to back out ."


    While the elder said, he looked at the people behind him. Seeing that none of them flinch and even had resolute look on their faces, he couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction.


    " Good." He added


    " A word of advice to all of you, inside that forest there''s a ck mountain filled with dead trees and animal bones, no matter what happens, don''t ever go on top of that mountain. In fact, as soon as you saw that ck mountain, run as far away from it." Said the elder with a frightened look on his face.


    " Is there a powerful beast that upied that mountain?." Seeing the look of horror on the elder''s face, one of the examinees couldn''t help but ask with a worrying look at his face.


    From what they can see, the elder was at least a Martial King powerhouse. What Kind of demon beast could frighten an elder like that? Was it a 7th rank demon beast.


    Just like humans, demon beasts were rank from the 1st to the 11th rank which was simr to humans. The human cultivation system had 11 stages which were, Martial Warrior, Martial Master, Martial Grandmaster, Martial Ancestor, Martial Lord, Martial King, Martial Emperor, Martial Sovereign, Martial Venerable, Martial Saint, Martial God. Furthermore, each stage was divided into four minor realms, initial, middle,te, and peak.


    Most of them were just the Martial Master realm if there was a powerful demon beast inside that forest that could even make an elder of Martial King realm scare out his Wits, then what about them. From what they heard from their families and friends that had already pass the exam, the most powerful demon beasts in the exam site were some high-level 4th rank demon beast. So how could there be a more powerful beast that could even make a powerful elder of heavenly devil sect to Almost shit on himself just by talking about it?


    Seeing the look of worried on their faces, the elder already knew what they were thinking.


    " you don''t have to worry, there are no powerful demon beasts above 4th rank inside the forest. As long as you guys don''t go on top of the ck mountain where that little devil resides, he won''t bother to kill you. Furthermore, he rarely leaves the mountain, so you guys are safe." Reassured the elder without exining who that little devil was. However, that didn''t stop them from knowing who he was referring to. There was only one person in the entire heavenly demon sect as well the surrounding power that people referred to as little devil behind his back.


    "OK, begin!"


    As the elder gave the order, amongst thousands of people present, hundreds of them rushed into the forest as fast as they could while some stay behind because they knew that the focus was not on who could can get inside the forest first or run faster but on staying alive . The exam was not a race but a marathon.

 Chapter 3 - The Little Devil

    After watching thest group of examinees rush into the Grey Mist Forest, the elder of the Heavenly Demon sect nodded in satisfaction as he sat crossed leg in front of the forest.


    However, before that, his gaze fell upon thest two people that rushed into the Grey Mist Forest with a demonic smile on his face without them noticing.


    "Silver Fang, do you think that elder from the Heavenly demon sect has seen through our disguise?" Asked one of thest two people that rushed into the forest.


    As soon as they entered the grey mist forest, they found many footprints left behind by the others. The footprints were disordered but they''re all pointed in one direction which was the outskirts of the forest. Most of the low-level demon beasts were located on the outskirts of the forest which made it the least dangerous ce of the exam site.


    However, unlike their predecessors, these two people were rushing deep within the forest which was considered the most dangerous ce within the forest.


    " Are you doubting the power of the One Hundred-Faces Mask?. Even though they are only the replicas of the real one, one has to be at least a Martial Sovereign to see through them, and that elder was clearly an initial Martial King realm powerhouse. So it''s impossible for him to see through our disguise." Answered the other with a look of contempt on his face.


    He was a powerhouse of thete Martial Emperor realm and the initial Martial King realm elder was no different from an ant to his eyes. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was in the site of the Heavenly demon sect, he would have killed that elder with a single p.


    " But I felt as though he was paying close attention to us. Especially when he mentioned the ck mountain, he had a look of pity in his eyes as he was looking at the two of us." Said the other with a disapproving look as well as a puzzled expression on his face.


    He had always relied on his intuition and his gut feeling to avoid many sticky situations, and right now, his intuition was telling him that he was rushing into a trap. He had that feeling from the moment he stepped foot into that damn forest. Furthermore, the closer he got to the location of the target, the more uneasy he felt. He was as though he had stepped foot into the gate of hell.


    " What''s up with you? Are you that afraid?" We are both at thete stage of the Martial Emperor realm and have many life-saving treasures. Even if we were to encounter a Martial Sovereign realm, we would still be able to run away unscathed, yet you are afraid of a ten years old boy who hasn''t even stop wetting his bed."


    " Moreover, ording to the information we got from the intelligence agency of our Bloodbath assassination guild, that little bastard has been staying on top of that mountain for the past three years with no Dao protector, it''s our best chance to get him. If we let him returned into the Heavenly demon pce, it would be impossible toplete the mission. Not even our guild master Bloodbath Venerable dared to fight the Heavenly Demon Venerable head-on, let alone us."


    "Also, don''t you want the Soul Crystal Essence. Without it, it''s impossible for us to open our Upper Dantian and break through the Martial Sovereign Realm."


    While mentioning the Soul Crystal Essence, he couldn''t help but take another nce at hispanion with a cunning smile on his face.


    As expected, as soon as he mentioned the Soul Crystal Essence, the look on hispanion''s facepletely changed. All his suspicions disappeared like smoke as he was engulfed with greed. It was like a fish that has been hooked.


    After convincing hispanion, with a resolute look on their faces, they both quicken their steps as they rushed deeper into the forest. Even though the Grey Mist Forest was filled with many demon beasts, it was nothing to them.


    They were both old monsters and top-ss assassins that have already made a name for themselves throughout the Heaven Deste Region through ughters and bloodbaths. They were not some nameless characters and were a genuine powerhouse of the Martial Emperor Rank, as such, the Grey Mist Forest was like a walk in the park to them. They didn''t even need to fight. They just need to release a little bit of their aura and the surrounding demon beasts would run away from them with their tails between their legs.


    After rushing for more than an hour into the deepest part of the Grey Mist Forest, they were finally able to see the ck mountain ahead of them which was situated at the center of the forest. The ck mountain was the highest mountain throughout the whole forest.


    ording to their info, this mountain used to be a green mountain filled with grasses and trees. Yet, for some unknown reason, it was devoid of any life as though it has been corroded by deathly energy.


    As they got closer to the foot of the mountain, the surroundings immediately darkened as though they were entering a new world, a demonic world.


    Furthermore, as soon as they stepped foot into the ck mountain, they could feel an iparable evil and deathly energy that filled the air, countless skeletons and animal bones could be seen on the ground.


    The two of them inhaled and calmed themselves. At the same same time, they channeled their energy to strengthen themselves and steeled their willpower before continuing ahead.


    Even though their target was a ten-year-old child, but he wasn''t just a simple child but a little devil incarnate. They have long investigated and heard about his deeds.


    He wasbeled as a little devil not only because he was a ruthless monster just like his father, but also because he was born with an open lower-dantian filled with True-Qi Essence.


    ....


    It was a well-known fact that everyone in the world of Great Luo was born with their meridians and dantians closed. Through training and hard work, one would be able to open up their meridians and embark on the path of warriors.


    The human body wasposed of twelve standard meridians and eight extraordinary meridians. Only by opening one of the twelve standard meridians one would be considered as a warrior and stepped foot into the Martial Warrior realm. Furthermore, by opening one of the twelve standard meridians, the lower-dantian would automatically break open as well which would be the container for the true-Qi energy. Opening one of the eight extraordinary meridians would allow one to step foot into the Martial Master realm. As for the Martial Grandmaster realm, one has to open up one of their 360 acupoints to link up the twelve standard meridians and eight extraordinary meridians.


    With one of their 360 acupoints opened, one would feel closer to Heaven and Earth and the speed of the absorption of true Qi will increase two folds. The more acupoints that were opened, the closer one would feel to Heaven and Earth and the more true Qi one would be able to absorb.


    After all of the 360 acupoints were opened and the lower-Dantian was filled with true Qi which was in the form of smoke or cloud, the next step was to convert this formless or visible mass of true Qi into Essence which was in the form of liquid. Converting one true Qi into essence was a huge milestone for a Warrior as it was considered as stepping into the true Warrior Rank. Most people spent their lifetime into the Grandmaster rank unable to move further and convert their true Qi into essence.


    By converting one''s True Qi into True Qi essence, one would officially step into the rank of Martial Ancestor realm which was considered as a second-rate warrior or master into the world of Great Luo. So one could imagine the huge stir that little devil has caused when they found out that he was born with an open lower-meridian filled with true Qi essence which was considered as a peak Martial Lord. There were many Martial Lord powerhouses within the Great Luo world, but a small baby, not even a month old born with the strength of a peak Martial Lord was a first in the entire world.


    Even though his father had tried so hard to keep it a secret, news of that little devil still got out. The whole Heaven deste region shook when they heard about a baby that was born with the strength of a peak Martial Lord.


    After the news got out, that little devil became the target of the assassination of all the influences who didn''t want to Heavenly Demon Sect to rise or get stronger. However, that little devil spent all his time in the Heaven demon pce next to his father which made it almost impossible to assassinate him. Three years ago, some of the other sects high level found out that the little devil had left the Heavenly Demon pce and was staying on top of the mountain at the Exam site of the Heavenly Demon pce and quickly sprung into action. As such, every year, many assassins disguised as examinees flood into the Heavenly Demon sect to take part in the sect''s recruitment of disciples to get close to that little devil so they can assassinate him.


    So far none of them have seeded. However, that didn''t stop them from trying as the reward was too good to pass on. Especially those Warriors that have been stuck at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm, unable to open their upper-dantian to break through the realm of Martial Sovereign and be Top ss warrior or master.


    .....


    As they got closer to the top of the mountain, the surrounding area became a destend that consisted of scorched earth. The ground was littered with an unbelievable amount of cracks as if thisnd had been burned by the strongest me in this world.


    This huge mountain that used to be filled with many tall trees that pierced through the sky, grasses that were as tall as one waist, and also the house of many 4th rank demon beasts has turned into nothing but a barren destend devoid of any life.


    Closing the distance to the top of the mountain, the two assassins only saw death: dried trees and withered forest, bare mountains devoid of birds and beasts; and of stillness.


    At this point, the two of them couldn''t help but feel a cold chill behind their back as they got closer. They could feel evil energying from the top of the mountain as though there was an ominous beast at the top.


    Not only that, but they also felt as though they were being watched by an ominous thing. This feeling gave them sudden goosebumps. If it wasn''t the fact that they really needed that Soul Essence Crystal, they would''ve never gone to this evil ce and would''ve turned back and aborted that damn mission long ago.


    The further up they went up, the worse that ominous energy became. The deeper they went, the fewer corpses they saw. Nheless, they refused to give up as they climbed up bravely.


    Soon, after a good half an hour of struggling with their inner fear and uneasiness, they finally made it to the top of the mountain. And the first thing they saw was a youth sitting crossed leg underneath a huge dead tree.


    The child was around the age of ten or eleven. He was a little boy with a lean figure as well as an iparably handsome face. His skin was white as jade and his face was so pretty that it did not seem real. The boy would naturally be ady killer with his look when he grows up.


    His long dark hair flowed down his back like ck ink without being tied up in any way, allowing it to move like prairie grass in the wind.


    He was wearing a long white robe which contrasted the surrounding environment. His eyes were tightly closed, and his long eysh fluttering in the wind. His expression was calm and gentle as if he was sweetly asleep instead of meditating.


    His countenance was so peaceful, it as if he was a schrly noble young master that fell asleep under the tree.


    But without knowing why, the moment they saw that child, they suddenly had a feeling that was like the fear and trepidation one felt before a disaster. They didn''t even dare to move as they stood there frozen looking at the child.


    In the silence, there was strangeness contained within.


    As if time had stopped at this moment.


    After a long time.


    A sense of dread and misfortune could not help but be born into their hearts as they were looking at the youth.


    The youth that was sitting down and meditating slowly opened his eyes and look in the two peoples'' direction. Afterward, he gently closed his eyes again and reached a state of zen once more without caring whether these two people were friends or foes.


    However, this single nce was enough to shake every one of them to their core as they took several steps backward.


    The youth''s eyes were like a bottomless pool of darkness. It was like looking inside the depth of an ever-ending void. Not only that, but It was also as if his eyes matched the way he felt towards the world: cold, dark, and indifferent. He only gave them a single nce as though they were nothing but bugs in his eyes.


    His right pupil and iris were covered with some sort of intricate red magic rune or circle which shone brightly while his left pupil and iris were also covered with the same thing, but the color was blue and the design was also different. It was their first time seeing such a magic rune. In fact, there was nothing human about his eyes.


    Their hearts were fiercely shaken just by the single nce from the youth.


    Just what kind of gaze was this!


    Forget about the assassination. At this moment, they only had one thought.


    Run!!!!!


    Run as far away from this youth. They didn''t care about the soul Essence Crystal anymore as they had lost their will to fight. Aside from his scary and non-human eyes, they found out something even more shocking about that ten years old child. That earth-shaking news was enough to make to seven righteous sects, the four evil sects as well as the three Great Empires to form an alliance and eradicate the Heavenly demon sect if it were to be known. They didn''t know how or when but they found that the little devil had already broken through the Martial Sovereign Realm due to the spiritual pressure that he didn''t even bother to hide. A Martial Sovereign was already a top-ss warrior but a ten years old martial sovereign, they didn''t even dare to imagine the ruckus it would cause.

 Chapter 4 - The Slaughter

    Looking at the child underneath the huge dead tree, the two of them couldn''t believe their eyes. They didn''t want to anyway. They never saw something like that even in their worst nightmares.


    They could feel the sweat-drenched down their skins and the loud thumping sound of their hearts. They wanted to run but couldn''t move a single muscle. The absolute horrorpletely paralyzed them. The more they thought about running away, the more they felt discouraged and utterly terrified. They didn''t remember ever being that scared in their life.


    And that was just the beginning, Just thinking about how they were nning on assassinating a top-ss powerhouse of the Martial Sovereign realm, adrenaline couldn''t help but flood their systems as their hearts pumped and beat like it was trying to burst out their stomachs.


    The idea of them trying to kill a Martial Sovereign while being merely at thete stage of the Martial Emperor realm was purely ludicrous and insane. It was like trying to break open a rock with an egg.


    Mo Fan couldn''t help but look at hispanion with bitterness in his heart. He knew something was wrong ever since he stepped foot on that damn mountain. However, he ignored his intuition and his gut feeling that has saved his life countless times as his mind was clouded with greed.


    At this time, Mo Fan finally understood why the elder of the Heavenly demon sect was looking at them with pity in his eyes. In the elder''s eyes, They were nothing but two fools that were about to throw away their lives.


    He has been stuck into the Martial Emperor realm for more than ny-two years and knew that he had exhausted all his potential. If he doesn''t get help from any external material like the Soul Essence Crystal, it would be impossible for him to break through the next stage.


    Because of his burning desire to breakthrough the martial sovereign realm, he has taken the mission of killing a small child who he thought was an easy kill or a small sheep, yet that small sheep turned out to be a vicious wolf. No!! a wolf was also an understatement...he was more like a vicious dragon because a wolf couldn''t evoke that much fear in his heart.


    If he knew that the little bastard had already broken through the Martial Sovereign realm, even if he had been offered a thousand soul Essence Crystals, he wouldn''t dare to take that mission because this was simply suicide. Since when these bastards were so easy to kill?. Even a Martial venerable couldn''t easily kill a Martial sovereign realm, let alone a puny martial emperor like himself that hasn''t even open his upper dantian yet.


    .....


    The reason the top powerhouse wasn''t able to easily kill each other was due to their domain and spiritual sense. As long as the weak opponent wanted to escape, the stronger wouldn''t be able to stop him unless it''s one against multiple opponents. It''s also almost impossible to assassinate a top-ss powerhouse because they could feel anyone''s presence distance away with their spiritual sense and domain.


    Once one opened their upper-dantian and breakthrough the Martial sovereign, one would awaken their nascent soul and have some control over heaven and earth. One could even be said that the martial sovereign was the first step of bing an immortal or a god. On that stage, one could finally feel andprehend the heavenlyw.


    Martial sovereign was also known as the harmonization of the Spirit and the Heavens and Earth. Furthermore, one that stage one would be able to use Spiritual sense and also fly without any external help.


    Stepping into the Martial sovereign was akin to stepping into the sky. There were only a handful of martial sovereigns throughout the entire heaven deste region. Martial Sovereign Realm Experts were powerful experts that stood at the pinnacle of the Heaven deste region, If a sect has a martial sovereign expert, it would already be considered arge sect.


    The difference between the martial emperor and martial sovereign was like heaven and earth. The power of a martial emperor was like a drop of waterpared to the power of a martial sovereign powerhouse which was like a vast sea. A drop of water was indescribably insignificantpared to the vast sea.


    ......


    Aside from fear, there was rage, unwillingness, and hatred in their hearts. Especially, Silver Fang, he had spent four hundred years of hard work before he could get to his present stage which was pretty good. Four hundred years of ughters and hard work, and he was also really proud of himself because of his achievement. Yet in front of him was the little bastard that''s even younger than his grandson''s grandson that''s already way more powerful than him so how could he not hate him? Howes Heaven be so unfair?. When he was at his age, he was still eating dirt at the side of the road let alone opened a single meridian.


    He knew that the little devil was already at the Peak of Martial Lord when he was born so he was mentally prepared. At most that little demon would be at the peak of the martial king realm or at the initial stage of Martial Emperor. However, seeing with his own eyes that the little devil has already broken through the Martial sovereign realm left him shaking and breathless.


    Not even a month old, he was already at the peak of Martial Lord. Ten yearster, he arrived at the Martial Sovereign realm. What about five yearster?


    If the other sects got wind of this, they would risk everything to try to kill off that devil. This speed of improvement was too frightening!


    While Silver Fang was drowning in his sea of bitterness,


    Pop!" Mo fan''s legs gave out as he dropped to the ground and muttered in a daze: No.....way! That''s impossible! he''s not human, he is a demon ...a demon!!!!."


    Seeing how his close friend was having a mental breakdown, Silver Fang didn''t look down upon his friend or make fun of him because he understood the impact of it all. He was filled with regrets instead. He couldn''t imagine that he was going to be killed by a ten years old child. He knew that he was already dead meat. All this shit about how he could escape from a martial sovereign expert unscathed was them boasting. If a martial sovereign was dead set on killing them, then they could only wait to be killed. Their treasures could only allow them to teleport about two kilometers away.


    Even though that little bastard has closed his eyes, Silver Fang knew that they were already within that little bastard''s domain, and he was monitoring their every movement even with his eyes closed. Within one''s domain, even could see or feel even a tiny ant which means that before they could make a move, that little devil would able to feel it.


    In fact, even before they made it to the top of the mountain, that little devil has already known that they wereing with his spiritual sense. In order words, he was waiting for them.


    "Hahahahaha..., it seems like everything was true and it wasn''t a trap."


    " How lucky are we!..... Hahahaha."


    While Silver Fang was thinking of a way to get out this sticky situation, a burst of loud and evilughter rang out as more than a hundred men in ck appeared out nowhere, and surrounded the top of the mountain with the little devil and them in the middle created an inescapable.


    This loud shout andughter not only frightened Silver Fang, but it also startled Mo Fan who was on the verge of having a mental break down.


    Swish!


    A strand of boundless and vast emperor aura abruptly surged out as a young man appeared in front of them. This young man seemed to be the leader of the hundreds of people that surrounded the top of the mountain. He was extremely handsome and his blue robe was drifting into the wind. He has starry eyes and sword sharp brows.


    He even had traces of lightning arcs twined around him which means that it was cultivating a powerful battle technique with the lightning attribute. His imposing manner was exceedingly vast and sharp. From this alone, one could infer that he was at the peak of the Martial Emperor, only a step away from the Martial Sovereign Realm.


    When the young man saw the little devil sitting crossed legged underneath the giant dead tree, he couldn''t help but revealed a trace of violent joy. The look of his eyes was that of a wolf looking at its prey.


    looking at the group of people that surrounded the top of the mountain, Silver Fang and Mo Fan had a surprise expression on their faces because they didn''t know these people. They weren''t among the thousands of people that were taking the test with them. So how could they get this far without alerting the members of the Heavenly Demon sect?. How the hell did they get here?


    At the same time, their eyes couldn''t help but lit up as well when they saw this group of people. Because they saw an opportunity! an opportunity to preserve their meager life and get the hell out this abyss. Even though the most powerful of these people was the young man with the strength of peak Martial Emperor, and the rest of them were Martial kings and Martial Lords,bined with theirrge numbers, they had enough strength to keep the little devil busy for a while as they make their escape.


    " It seemed that you don''t know what kind situation you are in." the young man said with a slight smile on his face as he was looking at the little devil who didn''t even bother to open his eyes even when they surrounded him.


    " We''ve been staying in that damn mountain for a year when the previous group of recruits came. We dug a cave in one the mountain and used our Sect''s powerful illusion array that not even a Martial Venerable could see through to hide from your sects high-level spiritual sense just in case they came to the exam site."


    " We''ve spent a year investigating you and making sure that you were really alone with no Dao Protector."


    " Don''t think that because you were able to kill some Martial King trash, you would be able to escape from our hands. We''ll take your head before you can even have the chance to call for back up" Said the young man with a cold smile.


    After staying in the Grey Mist Forest for a year, he had witnessed some of the kid''s battle. He was strong enough to kill Martial Kings effortlessly like chopping vegetables. His strength was at the peak of the martial king at most, only a step away from the Martial Emperor realm. A ten years old peak Martial King, no wonder the sect was dead set on killing that little devil no matter the risk before his wings could grow hard enough to stand up on his own.


    " Brothers, let''s quickly kill this bastard!" Said the young man with a devilish smile on his face while looking at Mo Fan and Silver Fang. Although he didn''t know them he already knew why they were here.


    The group came prepared and were determined to kill the little devil at all costs.


    However, while the young man was bbering, underground, many tree roots silently came out from the scorched ground between the littered crack. Some were as big as an adult arm while others were the size of a hair. They were like spirit snakes and were impossible to be noticed if one were not looking closely at the ground. And these tree roots were moving like a poisonous snake that hid in the darkness, waiting and moving.


    Just as the group people were about to attack the little devil.


    "Ah¡­"


    Suddenly, there was a miserable shriek. A tree root, the size of an adult arm, suddenly crawled out and prated the chest of a Martial king realm expert.


    " Junior Brother¡­"


    The abrupt change happened too quickly, rendering the others to be shocked.


    "Pooof¡­"


    But in a sh, the tree root drained the blood of this warrior, and, like a snake, it drilled down into the ground. Then, it suddenly appeared on the other side and stabbed another warrior.


    "Quickly kill this bastard eldest senior brother¡­"


    One of the frightened warriors roared and shed forward with his sword towards the tree root.


    With a single sh, he cut through the tree root, but the remaining fragment still pierced through his chest like an arrow.


    "Ughh¡­"


    The dying warrior couldn''t believe this scene. As the root invaded his chest, it sucked up all of his blood, like a leech, then it suddenly went underground again. It was as though the tree root was alive. If it wasn''t for the fact that he could see and feel the tree root in his chest, he would have thought that it was snake instead of a tree root.


    "What kind of monster is this¡­"


    Seeing the events that transpired right before their eyes, everyone felt a cold chill that flowed throughout their bodies!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, waves of tree roots rushed out from the ground and attacked the other warriors.


    "That little devil, if I don''t kill you today to soothe the blood of my junior brothers then my name won''t be Situ Nian."


    Seeing how his juniors brothers were being ughtered like a pig, the young man couldn''t help but finally took action as he unleashed his torrential aura and charged towards the little devil with his spiritual weapon. Even though he didn''t know how but he was pretty sure that all these tree roots were being somehow controlled and summoned by the little devil and only by killing him could he stop all of this?

 Chapter 5 - The Slaughter (II)

    As Situ Nian charged toward the little Devil with his spiritual sword while chopping off countless tree roots along the way,


    Rumble!" Suddenly, the earth trembled and countless more dark tree roots erupted from beneath his feet. Each of them was at least ten feet tall and shaped like bamboo spears.


    As he could feel the ground shaking beneath his feet, Situ Nian was able to predict their movement and dodged every single one them as he bravely charged forward.


    In the meantime,


    Ah¡­"


    Horrifying screeches resonated throughout the mountain as one warrior after another died horrifically under the assault of the tree roots.


    It was one thing if it was only one or two tree roots, but there were dozens of them that erupted from beneath the ground like octopus tentacles.


    Furthermore, like a virus, they kept on multiply and replicated themselves as they killed and absorbed the blood of the warriors.


    Additionally, the dark tree roots were able to follow the movement of the warriors as though they were alive or have eyes. They were as fast as lightning and nimble as snakes.


    Each of their movements was well-coordinated when one wasn''t enough to finish up a warrior, the others woulde as back up. Not only they were able to multiply by absorbing the blood of the warriors, but they were also able to strengthen themselves as their thickness and height increased after the blood absorption.


    As the dark tree roots grew stronger, the evil aura emitted from their body grew stronger as well to point that it became visible. Each one of them was surrounded by a thinyer of ck smoke like a miasma. Not only the thinyer of the ck smoke contained a corrosive power, but it also had the ability to paralyze the opponent which made it almost impossible to move after being stabbed by the tree roots.


    " Mother, he''s not a human. He''s literally a devil..."


    " What kind of devilish ability is that..."


    Silver Fang and Mo Fan, along with the other warriors fighting for their lives were shivering as they watched the demonic tree roots pierced through theirrades like arrows and absorbed their blood.


    It was their first time seeing such a demonic technique. They have no idea how that little devil was able to summon and control all those tree roots.


    Seeing how the people around him were killing one by one without the strength to fight back, Silver Fang''s face became pale as he turned tail to run.


    He had ready nned on escaping from the moment he found out that the little devil had already broken through the Martial Sovereign. However, he was dyed. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was attacked by those damn demonic tree roots as well, he would have been long gone by now.


    He knew that little devil hasn''t even shown his true strength yet. Hell....., that bastard didn''t even move from his position. He was still in meditation with both of his eyes closed as though the ongoing ughters had nothing to do with him.


    For his n to be sessful, Silver Fang didn''t tell any of them that the little devil was a top-ss expert in the Martial Sovereign. Otherwise, they would have run with their tails between their legs already. Good thing that little devil has already redrawn his spiritual pressure before those bastards came.


    Without any dy, Silver Fang quickly took a scroll out of his spatial ring and opened it. As soon as he opened it, he was surrounded by white light before he suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing how hispanion escaped, Mo Fan immediately followed suit as he took his own scroll and disappeared as well.


    When the other warriors saw how the two Martial Emperors expert had run away, they''ve entered a state of pain and despair. Even the two Martial Emperors had lost their will to fight against those damn demonic tree roots, what about them.


    At this moment they didn''t care about the mission anymore and ran with their tails between their legs as well. There were over a hundred of them, but now, not even half of them remained, and they were still being killed by those demonic tree roots.


    However, how could they easily escape the mountain with the legion of tree roots that surrounded the whole mountain top like an inescapable with them in the middle.


    They didn''t have any rare teleportation scrolls like Silver Fang and Mo Fan, as such, they could only wait to be tree roots'' nutrients.


    Ahhh!"


    Miserable cries continue to split the air as dozens of tree roots erupted simultaneously from beneath them. Each of them was like a bamboo pole over three meters high.


    One sharp, gleaming dark tree roots after another pierced into the legs and chests of the warriors, filling the air with their painful screams as their blood was being sucked dry as well.


    After a while, the wails and the painful screams of the warriorspletely died down as they were all pierced and killed by the dense array of tree roots.


    All that was left was the heavy breathing of Situ Nian as he continued to sh and dodge the attacks of the demonic tree roots.


    As the strongest expert within the group and also a peak Martial Emperor, Situ Nian had an abundance of battle experience. Even though, he hasn''t opened his upper dantian yet. He was still able to feel and keep up with the continuous attack of the tree roots that kept on erupting beneath the ground like endless streams and ambushed him.


    However, no matter how many tree roots he was able to cut and crush, he was still unable to get close to the little devil. With every tree root he cut, five more erupted from the ground like an endless octopus''s tentacle until he waspletely surrounded by an army ofrge tree roots the height of an adult tree.


    He was unable the see the front nor the back. Therge amounts of tree roots formed a circle around him. They didn''t attack him, instead, they were tightening the circle around him as though they were trying to crush him from within.


    Nheless, Situ Nian was still marching bravely ahead as he continued to sh his way ahead. He was a determined and fearless elite disciple of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, one of the chosen ones. He had always used his sharp sword to cut through any obstacle, and today won''t be any different.


    As he continued to sh his way through, the top of the tree roots finally joined together. They intertwined between one another forming an umbre on top of his head.


    For the first time, Situ Nian couldn''t help feeling a chill ran down his spine. He felt terror for the first time. He couldn''t even see the sun as the tree roots were pressed on him like a dark curtain.


    It was as though he was at the bottom of an abyss where no light could prate. All he could see was the light emitted from his long sword.


    Up until now, he never knew that he was afraid of the dark or maybe the thing looming over his head. It was as though he was inside the mouth of a huge monster. However, its terror didn''t stop there. The most frightening thing was the fact that after he waspletely surrounded, the little devil didn''t order the dark tree roots to finish him up.


    It was as though he was toying with him and the suspense was killing me. He who was not afraid of death suddenly found himself trembling in fear. He could feel death''s tongue licking his skin.


    He couldn''t see anything, not even his own fingers, but he could clearly feel the endless evil presence around him as the dark tree roots were getting closer to his body. All of this caused his brain to froze, offering no course of action for his now trembling limbs to take.


    After a while, he stopped shing his sword through the darkness.


    His palms were sweaty and the adrenaline coursing through his system was shutting down his ability to think logically as he yelled:


    " Let me out you bastard, I''m one of the twelve elite disciples of the Supreme Sword Dao sect, if you kill me, my master will exterminate your heavenly Demon Sect."


    " Hey, don''t you hear me, let me out!"


    " If you are a man, fight me you devil."


    " You little shit!!, let me out and see how your daddy here will grind your bones to ashes!" Situ Nian madly uttered. He swore to never let this go!


    Situ Nian was trembling with rage. His face was pale and his eyes were red; that little devil had killed off all of his junior brothers and he wanted nothing more than to eat his flesh and drink his blood!


    Most of the disciples were inner and core disciples of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect. Each one of them was hail as a genius within the sect and had made a name for themselves, and now they were all killed by a nameless bastard who hasn''t even leave his sect for experience yet.


    " Ahhh...Please let me out, I don''t want to die."


    After a half an hour of threatening to kill the little devil and eradicate his sect with no avail, like any other human being, Situ Nian started to beg for his life as he wept in tears within the darkness.


    However, the little devil didn''t even bother to answer his call as he was still in a state of zen.


    Suddenly, all of the dark tree roots rushed towards Situ Nian like a tsunami.


    Situ Nian was scared out of his wits due to this horrifying spectacle and cried out: "No¡ª"


    Before the endless dark tree roots crushed him to dust and swallowed his blood. From the beginning to an end, Situ Nian had no idea how strong the little devil was and how he was and to control all those demonic tree roots. He didn''t have time to think about any of that as he was trying his hardest to kill the little devil and saved hisrades.


    .....


    Half an hourter, at the trunk of the ck mountain.


    "hahahaha....we''re almost out of this damn ce."


    " I really thought that I was going to die. Thanks to those bastards keeping the little devil busy, we were able to get out this ce safely."


    At this moment Silver Fang was very happy as he was descending the mountain at a high speed. This was the worst experience of his life and he couldn''t wait to quickly get out this damn devil forest.


    " Silver Fang, wait until we get out this damn ce before we can celebrate." Said Mo Fan with a ghastly pale face. Even though he was able to get out of this ughterhouse, he was still shaking with fear. This little child was too demonic and knew how to instill fear into his enemies.


    " Don''t worry Mo Fan, there''s only a Martial King elder guarding the forest and overseeing the exam. By the time the heavenly demon sect realized that their elder had been killed, we would be long gone." Silver fang said with a happy smile on his face.


    Even though he wasn''t able toplete the mission, he still got out alive and escape from the grasp of a Martial sovereign. How cool was that!


    Furthermore, the information they got from this brief confrontation against the little Devil''s worth more than two soul essence crystals.


    A huge smile could be seen on their faces as they realized how much money they could make just by selling that information. However, that happiness didn''tst long when suddenly,


    "Swishhh¡ª"


    Tworge tree roots the size of an adult arm simultaneously erupted from the beneath the ground and pierced through both of their chests.


    "Ah¡­"


    Both Silver Fang and Mo Fan screamed as the tree roots pierced through their chests and sucked their bloods dry as they wrinkled up and ended up as a dry, empty husk.....Their eyes were wide open as they were dying. They had no idea how the demonic tree roots have reached this far. They couldn''t believe that this would be the end of them.

 Chapter 6 - The End Of The Exam

    In a blink in an eye, seven days have gone by since the new recruits had entered the exam site. During these seven days, many of them have died and became demon beasts'' snacks while others were killed by their own humanpatriots.


    During these seven days, they have known the true human nature and the savagery of the demon beasts. They''ve been betrayed and used. They''ve known what it felt like to sleep with their eyes open. Furthermore, they were able to truly known themselves and their true strength when facing dangers. They''ve broken through their limits over and over during these seven days in order to stay alive. They''ve done things they thought they could''ve never done just to stay alive. In all, the seven days within the Grey Mist Forest have helped them discovered a new side of themselves.


    At this moment, there were more than four hundred people standing at the entrance of the Grey Mist Forest. They all looked like a squad or a legion of beggars with their ragged clothes. Their hairs were messy and dirt literally was smeared across their cheeks and clothes. Their clothes were ripped and were stained with dried blood. Their messy hairs and dirty skins were sure a sign of rough living. Their bodies were also filled with scars, some small and some big.


    However, despite their haggard appearance, they were all overflowing with confidence. The type of confidence of one who has suffered into the depth of hell and reborn into the mes of hot pain. Hard-Earned confidence which was engraved into their core and could grow from within.


    Their eyes became sharper, and each of them had a resolute look on their faces. Their eyes were full of experience; they''d seen a lot, not all of it pleasant. Their hardened look and stone-cold gazes were a clue to their witness. Their previous calm aura became ferocious as though they were a pack of wolves instead of a group of young men.


    They lookedpletely differentpared to when they first entered the forest. It was as though their fears, doubts, insecurities have flowed out from them and their inner-warriors have broken free inside them, turning them into true warriors. They looked as though they could do anything, unstoppable, fearless, and nothing could hold them back.


    Looking at the hundreds of people in front of him, the elder of the Heavenly Demon sect couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. Like always, the seven days within the Grey Mist forest filled with many vicious demon beasts and Illusion array have truly changed them and brought out the true potential within each of them.


    Not only that, but their strength had also greatly increased as well. And those who didn''t, their aura became more stable. Within the short few days, all of the recruits showed clear signs of progress.


    "On behalf of the Heavenly Demon Sect, I wee you all to the sect."


    " From now on, you are all the outer sect disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Don''t think that because you all passed the exam that you are all safe. The true hell has just begun."


    " Now, follow me so you can get your new uniforms and identity tokens as well as your residence." said the elder with a smile on his face.


    The elder was truly happy because he saw many good seedlings within this group, unlikest year. Furthermore, almost half of them have managed to pass the exam and stayed alive. Last year was a total disaster as many of them were arrogant nobles who didn''t know good from bad and entered the ck mountain. Even though the ck mountain was the safest ce within the whole Grey Mist Forest as none of the demon beasts dared to venture there, it was also the most dangerous ce because it was upied by the most vicious beast of them all, the little devil of the heavenly demon sect.


    "Elder wait, there''s one more recruiting." quicky shouted a young girl while they were about to leave the entrance of the forest. Without the elder apanied then, none of them would be able to enter sect even though they passed the exam.


    As soon as she said that, almost everyone looked back to see the person she was talking about. It''s not umon for some people to unable to find their way out of the forest even after the seven days. However, before the elder was leaving, he has already received the green light from one of the martial sovereign realms elders from the inner sect after he had scanned the entire Grey Mist Forest, making sure no one was left behind.


    ording to the inner sect elder, there weren''t anymore recruits inside the forest and all the survivors were present. It''s unlikely for the inner sect elder to make a mistake.


    However, as soon as the elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect turned around and saw the person that the young girl was referring too, everything became clear to him as he tried so hard to stop his trembling hand and masked his fear.


    A few dozens of meters away from them was a young man dressed in a white robe that''s even whiter than snow. This youth was no older than ten. Furthermore, the young man was handsome to the point of being a bit demonic. He looked more like a little girl with a lean physique and extraordinary beauty rather than a little boy. One might even think that he was a little girl disguised as a boy.


    His long dark hair flowed down his back like ck ink. His eyes were like two perfect pieces of gemstones. It was unknown if his eyes were ck or blue as his right pupil waspletely covered with red magic rune while the left one was cover with a blue magic rune or circle.


    Each of his eyes gave off a different vibe. His left eye that contained the blue magic rune exuded a divine feeling while the right one felt rather demonic and evil. Nheless, he had a pair of demonic- divine eyes that were seemingly capable to see through everything.


    His body wasn''t emanating any powerful aura. He looked like a regr mortal rather than a warrior. However, once he scanned the group of people ahead of him with his emotionless pair of eyes, they felt a cold chill running down their spines the moment his re swept over them.


    " Elder Li Shan of the outer sect pays his respect to the third young master." Seeing the young man approaching him, the elder quickly bowed to pay his respect.


    At the same time, both of his legs were shaking. Even though this young man was just ten years old, the fear he evoked from the people of the sect was greater than that of his father.


    This little devil was simply a legend within the sect. Not only he was born with the strength of the Martial Lord peak, but he was also born with some demonic eyes power as well. No one except him truly known the extent of his eyes power. However, the little things they knew about it was enough to make them go crazy.


    Listening to the elder''s greeting, the young man only nodded his head without stopping as he continued making his way within the sect. However, the elder let out a short sight of relief as though he just escaped from the jaws of death.


    From start to finish, he didn''t say a single word, yet he left behind an inedible impression!


    "Just..... just who is that young man?!" Even though the little devil was very famous throughout the Heaven Deste Region, No one from the outside has seen his face except some people from the sect.


    "Third young master Ling Chen, also known as the Little Devil !" Murmured the elder after he calmed down from trembling.


    Very few people in the Heaven Deste Region have seen the third young master, let alone know his real name. However, his nickname little devil was enough to shake everyone present.

 Chapter 7 - The Shock Within The Heavenly Demon Palace

    Heavenly Demon Pce.


    As one of the greatest and most important buildings in the Heavenly Demon Sect, the heavenly demon pce was not only intricately beautiful, it was also the most secure ce throughout the whole sect.


    Furthermore, the heavenly demon pce was also the most sacred ce within the sect, worshipped by almost all the disciples within the sect.


    Because this ce was none other than that person''s home, Ling Tian is also known as the Heavenly Demon Venerable.


    Ever since he took the position of the sect master seventy years ago, he hadpletely unified the whole sect and killed off anyone who dared to pose a threat to the sect from within. During his first ten years as the sect master, he has bathed the entire sect with a river of blood as he dug out and killed off almost every single spies within the sect as well the oppositions.


    He had gained the sole control of the entire sect and was respected and feared by everyone. His power had never even been questioned by anyone within the sect since then. He was also known as the most brutal and vicious sect master throughout the history of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    At this moment, within the main hall of the heavenly demon ce, the sect master sat high up above in the main seat which represented his status as the sect master. Below him were six more seats that were upied by six old men also known as the six protectors, and below the six protectors were the twelve great elders.


    Right now all the high levels of the sect were gathered within the main hall of the heavenly demon pce which was something that does not happen often. Even though they were old, but their vitalities were off the chart and each of their bodies exuded a powerful heavenly aura.


    They all have already reached the Martial Venerable realms. One or two powerful Martial Sovereigns was enough to destroy arge sect. So one could imagine how strong and heaven-defying a Martial Venerable was, Yet the Heavenly Demon Sect has neen of them. As one of the fifteen great influences of the Heaven Deste Region, the strength of the Heavenly Demon Sect was truly frightening. No wonder they were able to stand tall as one of the fifteen great influences within the region.


    At this moment, all of the eighteen elders including the sect master were looking at the youth in front of them.


    If it was any other disciples or even some of the elders, they would have been shaking and sweating profoundly just by standing in their presence, yet this youth remained calm while quietly looking at them with his cold and emotionless eyes.


    " Little Chen, how''s your training?" Asked Ling Tian who sat in the sect master''s seat with a slight smile on his face.


    Ling Tian appeared to be around thirty or forty years old. He was very handsome as well and he exuded an air of elegance. Whether it was his image or behavior, they were all without ws. As the sect master, his every moves carried a majestic momentum. However, at this moment, he looked like a loving father rather than the mighty and iron blood sect master.


    " Everything went well, father. I was able to opened my upper-dantian and broke through the Martial Sovereign about two years ago." Said the youth with a childish voice. His childish voice contained no emotions. He didn''t look happy nor sad. Most children would be thrilled after achieving something so amazing and would await their parents'' praise. However, Ling Chen was different.


    He never really need anyone''s validation nor has he try to please anyone. He was neither proud nor arrogant. No matter how amazing people thought him to be, he''s never felt any sense of aplishment. He''s never showed any type of emotions like anger, pride, happiness, or sadness. It was as though his heart was frozen which made him really scary.


    What?" Ling Tian was shocked, and murmured, "So fast?"


    Not only the sect master, but all the elders were shocked. One has to understand they were all old monsters who had lived for hundreds of years and not many things could shock them as they''ve already seen it all. They''ve seen countless heaven-defying geniuses in the Heaven Deste region. However, they have never encountered such a devilish monster like Ling Chen.


    Seeing how shocked some of the elders were as though they couldn''t believe it. Ling Chen suddenly released his spiritual pressure.


    Swish!!!


    Suddenly a powerful spiritual pressure swept the entire main hall and pressed upon the elders like a majestic mountain.


    At the same time, the bright main hall was turnedpletely dark as Ling Chen released his domain as well. The entire room was shrouded and encroached by darkness.


    It was so dark that one could not even see his own hand. Although it was very brief, it was still enough to send shivers down the elders'' spine.


    "Martial Sovereign, Dark Domain, impossible!." Even the six protectors were startled as they couldn''t believe it.


    When one breaks through the Martial Sovereign, one would be able to feel andprehend the heavenlyw. Each person had their own affinity, some were able to feel closer to fire, water, and earth, etc. However, even though they were able toprehend the heavenlyw, it would still take them some time before they could fully develop their domain.


    Some might take twenty or thirty years just to create a ten meters domain. Yet that little devil who just broke through the Martial Sovereign two years ago was able to develop his domain to the point where he could encroach the whole main hall with darkness. The main hall was at least ten thousand square feet.


    " This little monster is too¡­ scary. How could this be possible? It¡­ breaks allmon sense." After the news was confirmed, all the elders as well as the protectors were stuck in a daze.


    They all had mixed feelings. They were happy and sad at the same time. They were happy because Ling Chen was the pride of the sect and the more powerful he was, the more powerful the sect will be. Not to mention, he''s most likely to be the future Asura of the sect. Even though the sect master hasn''t said anything yet, but there''s no one more suitable than him. As long as he''s alive, it wouldn''t be long before the heavenly demon sect dominates the whole Heaven deste region and even the world.


    They were sad because the pressure was just too great. The little devil speed of cultivation was too frightening. What about five yearster?. He would be strong enough to beat the hell out of them. They''ve spent hundreds of years before they could reach their current realms. Yet, that little devil who was not even fifteen was already a top-ss expert, same as them.


    " You did good Chen''er you can go back and rest now ." Ling Tian said after finally managed to suppress his emotion.


    As a father, he was very proud of his third son. At the same time, he felt a huge pressure as well.


    Looking at Ling Chen leaving, Ling Tian looked at the heaven deep in thought. He then muttered." I nned on giving little Chen the mission of cleaning out the rats as well the traitors that have been guing our territory in the surrounding influences and kingdoms."


    "No sect master you can''t do that. All the fourteen influences see little Chen as an eyesore and can''t wait to get rid of him. If you let him out of the sect now, I am afraid they will take action." Said one of the elders with a worried expression on his face.


    " I also agreed with Elder Jiang. Instead of sending the little master, why not send me. I don''t mind taking that mission." Said another elder.


    " Yes sect master, many high-levels of the other influences already associated the third young master with the events that happened ten years ago which is very dangerous, if we let him out of the sect now, they''ll risk everything to kill him."


    "Not only that, if they also find out that the little master has broken though the Martial Sovereign, but they would also be even more eager to kill him. A ten years old Martial Sovereign is no joke."


    "The third young master is already at the center of attention because of the risk he represented. His existence alone could potentially disrupt the bnce of power between the fifteen influences. Sending him out on a mission at this time would put his life at great risk."


    All of the protectors and elders voiced their disagreement with the sect''s master decision. Ling Chen was the only hope for the sect to dominate the Heavenly deste region. He was their secret weapon. They were old and already exhausted their potentials and had no hope of breaking the Martial Saint Realm.


    However, Ling Chen was different. He just needed time to break through the Martial Saint realm. Once he breaks through the Martial Saint realm, their sect will finally have a Martial Saint expert and he will also be the third Human Martial Saint in the whole Heaven deste region.


    "I understand your concerns but him being in the sect will not only put the sect at risk but also himself." Said the sect the master.


    " Also, the other influences still made a move on him even though he was at the sect. Although there wasn''t any Martial Sovereign, there were at least five Martial Emperor and many martial kings who tried to kill him."


    " I didn''t do anything because I knew they weren''t his match. I used them to train Ling Chen. The other influences have already put Ling Chen on their kill list."


    "Furthermore, sending him to that mission not only would help him grow stronger, it will also give us time to prepare. I don''t want people to think my Ling Tian''s son is a coward. I want them to know the consequence of messing with the little devil." Said Ling Tian as his body was emanating a powerful killing and murderous intent.


    " Moreover, as a father I want to protect my child, however, that doesn''t mean I would stand in the way of his progress. Not to mention, I won''t be here forever to protect him."


    "Ever since Ling Chen knew that his mother had died while giving birth to him, he felt responsible for it. Especially when he overheard his big brother saying that he was the one who has killed his own mother, his personality haspletely changed since then. He became colder and distant."


    " He was only four at that time, and till now I have never seen him smile or happy. He has no friends or people of his age to talk to. Everyone''s afraid of him, even his own brothers due to his power."


    " For you, his power might be a benediction, but for him, it is a curse."


    Listening to the sect master, the elders couldn''t help but lowered their heads in shame. They''ve always been jealous of Ling Chen, but they never thought about what he''s going through. No matter how powerful he is, he''s still a ten years old child.


    However, there''s one reason that Ling Tian didn''t mention to them. It''s also the most important reason that he wanted to give Ling Chen that mission. He had long found out that Ling Chen was able to grow stronger by killing people and absorbing their life force. Ling Chen can''t absorb the true Qi of the heaven and earth, he could only get them from others. As such, the more enemies he killed, the stronger he''ll get. Unlike the other warriors, Ling Chen''s way of cultivation has no bottlenecks.

 Chapter 8 - Ling Xiao

    Heavenly Demon Pce.


    Early in the morning, the sun has risen high up in the sky, opened up like flowers on the horizon.


    In a wide spacious room within the heavenly demon pce, Ling Chen sat quietly by his bedside. He looked at the Heaven with his deep pair of demonic eyes that was able to see through anything in deep thought. It was unknown what he was thinking. However, he repeated the same movement every day for the past five years.


    It has already been a week since he got back and returned to his dull and repetitive life. Like always, he sat crossed leg and tried to absorb the surrounding energy, however, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t absorb even a single strand of true Qi.


    It has been like that ever since he knew how to cultivate. Unlike other warriors, he couldn''t absorb the energy of Heaven and earth as his body was different from the others.


    ording to that what he knew, the human body wasposed of twelve standard meridians, eight extraordinary meridians, three dantians, and 360 acupoints. Only by opening one of the twelve standard meridians one would be considered as a warrior and stepped foot into the Martial Warrior realm.


    However, he was different. His body didn''t have the so-called twelve standard meridians and eight extraordinary meridians, nor the 360 acupoints. Not only that instead of three dantians, he only had two. One below his navel and the other was located at his center point just higher than his eyebrows.


    Furthermore, the size of his dantianpared to the others was like heaven and earth. While the others were able to measure how wide their dantians were, He couldn''t do that because both his dantians were like an endless never-ending void. In fact, sometimes he even doubted that he''s human.


    As he was thinking about how different he was from the other human, Ling Chen couldn''t help but close his eyes and used his spiritual sense or inner eye to inspect his lower-dantian.


    Within his lower-dantian, there was nothing but endless darkness. There''s a vacuum of space with no light. The vast expanse of darkness or void expended as far as the eyes can see. However, within that endless void, there was a huge trunk of a tree with countless dark roots spread out through the endless space like octopus tentacles or snakes. These tree roots were moving and intertwined like poisonous snakes that hid in the darkness. It was as though each of them was alive.


    Whether it was the trunk of the tree or its roots, they werepletely dark in color and were giving off ominous energy. The trunk of the tree and its roots reeked of death. They gave off the feeling as though they were the root of all evil. In all, his lower-dantian was a dark and ominous ce. Anyone who saw its appearance would be shivering with uncontroble shock. However, That wasn''t the case for Ling Chen because this trunk of the tree and its roots were a part of him.


    After checking out his lower dantian, he moved on up to his upper dantian. Unlike his lower-dantian, his upper-dantian wasprised of a brilliant white endless space. It was the kind of white that would even make the whitest snow looked grey. The kind of white that would scorch into your eyes and make you temporarily blind.


    In the middle of this huge expanse of white space stood a dark tree. This tree wasn''t incredibly huge. The tree has reached a height of more than fifteen feet and its trunk had a circumference of seven feet. Subsequently, it provided shade into this endless brilliant white space.


    It was unknown what kind of species was this tree. However, if one were to guess. One could say that it looked more like an oak tree, more precisely a dark oak tree. Whether it was its branches or its leaves, they were all dark as well. This tree was like a giant ck umbre within the endless brilliant white space which was his upper-dantian.


    After the opening of one upper-dantian, one would able to awaken their nascent soul or spirit which was a miniature or baby version of oneself. However, Ling Chen''s nascent soul was none other than this Dark Tree after he opened his upper-dantian.


    The dark tree wasn''t always that size, but it had grown taller and bigger as he killed and absorbed the blood and vitalities of his enemies through the dark roots in his lower-dantian.


    While Ling Chen was scanning and observing the changes within his upper-dantian, he suddenly heard someone''s footsteps outside his room.


    He quickly retracted his inner eyes or spiritual sense within his body and slowly opened his eyes which shone brightly, revealing a re capable of seeing through any concrete or even crossing time itself. It eventually fell upon the young man approaching his room.


    After seen the person that was approaching his room through his left eye''s ability, ling Chen closed his eyes again and returned to his meditation.


    It didn''t take long before the creaking sound of the door could be heard as someone has opened the door from the outside.


    Soon, a young man that seemed to be around the age of twenty appeared in front In front of Ling Chen.


    The Young man wore a crimson red robe with was the symbol of the elite disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect. He was also very handsome and looked almost like the sect master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Aside from the powerful and godly aura that was emanating from his body, he had an amiable expression on his face.


    " Little Brother, it has been a week since you got back from your training, and you haven''t left your room since then."


    " Why don''t you follow me to watch thepetition of the inner sect disciples for the ten spots of the core disciple this year." Said the young man with a slight smile on his face as he was looking at Ling Chen.


    This young man was none other than Ling Xiao, the second son of Ling Tian and also Ling Chen''s half- older brother.


    Ling Xiao was a renowned person within the Heavenly Deste region. Not only he was rank fifth in the entire sect, but he was also rank hundred and forty on the Earth List. The Earth List was a list that contained the most powerful and the strongest First ss expert throughout the whole Heaven Deste Region. A hundred and forty might not seem like a big deal, but one has to understand that there are hundreds of thousands of First ss experts throughout the whole region.


    Listening to Ling Xiao, Ling Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked in his direction. When he turned to look at this older brother of his, aplicated look flickered across his face. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    " Ok." Ling Chen answered with his emotionless childish voice.


    Ling Xiao was not surprised at his little brother''s coldness and indifference towards him, so he didn''t really care. In fact, he was already used to it since his little brother has been like that since birth.


    Ever since birth his brother rarely showed any kind of emotion and rarely talk. The only time he showed any kind of emotion was when he was born and his mother had died on the same day, that day he cried for about a few seconds.


    Since then, his little brother has never shown any kind of emotion. It was as though he was a piece of wood. It even got worse when he overheard the oldest brother saying that he was the cause of the death of the young sect mistress, and he was nothing but an abomination.


    After Ling Chen was done changing, he left the room with his older brother to look at the so-called inner sect disciplepetition. He really didn''t care about the inner sect disciplepetition, and the only reason he went along was to walk around the sect for thest time before he went to venture outside toplete the mission given to him by his father which would take some time toplete.

 Chapter 9 - Ascension Battle(I)

    Asura Peak, Fighting Arena


    After leaving his room along with his half-brother Ling Xiao, Ling Chen walked along the path toward the Asura Peak where thepetition was taking ce.


    Like always, Ling Chen didn''t utter a single word along the way. Even though they were brothers, Ling Chen didn''t feel any kinship towards Ling Xiao. In fact, he didn''t feel any kinship towards any members of his family, except for his father.


    He was raised as a cursed child and everyone around him was afraid of him not only because he was different, but also because of his devilish power. Almost everyone wanted him dead, even his own family. Some because he posed a threat to their positions or because of jealousy while others think that his own existence was an abomination, an anomaly, or something that was not supposed to exist.


    As such, he became a shut-in that spent all of his time within the wall of the Heavenly Demon pce without ever going outside. All these facts made him had antisocial behavior, and sometimes questioned his own existence, his purpose in life.


    "Ohh yeah Brother, I heard that father has given you the cleaner mission." Suddenly asked Ling Xiao as though he was trying to make conversation to break the silence.


    However, this was the main reason that he came to invite Ling Chen out. The cleaner mission seemed very simple. The cleaner just needed to go visit all the influences under the rule of the Heavenly Demon Sect and made sure that their allegiance was where it was supposed to be.


    Furthermore, the cleaner has the power to act first and reportter. It seemed just like a simple mission, but it was in fact veryplicated as it could potentially break the bnce of power between him and his older brother that was fighting for the sect master position when their father retired.


    Even though Ling Chen was their brother, they never saw him as an opponent in the run for the sect master position. He didn''t have any power behind him nor was he a sect master material. He was viewed as nothing but a secret weapon and the future of Asura by the elders.


    While other sects have guardians, the Heavenly demon sect has a unique elder known as Asura or shura and their mission was to eliminate any threat faced by the sect from the outside.


    The Asura was also one of the most powerful experts in the sect. For one to be an Asura of the Heavenly Demon Sect, not only that person has to be insanely powerful, that person also has to be expelled from the sect. As such, his actions won''t have any direct impact or association to the sect as they were tasked with eliminating any potential threat to the sect. Sometimes that threat might be a powerful elder or a super genius from the other sects. In all, the Asura was like a secret assassin of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    " Yeah." Bluntly answered Ling Chen after listening to his brother''s inquiry.


    Long Xiao was silent at first, not knowing what to say. The way his brother answered him made it seemed like he didn''t have any idea how his mission could impact and break the bnce of power between his older brother and himself.


    However, he was soon very happy and thrill. No matter how powerful his little brother was, he was still a ten years old kid after all. He didn''t know anything about the intricacy of power within the sect or the state of the sect. He didn''t know anything about schemes. Brute force and killing was his answer to everything. As such, he started to calcte ways to use his little brother''s power to his advantage and weakened his older brother''s power in the mortal world. He wanted to use his little brother as his own fangs in the mortal world.


    "Brother, I know that you don''t have any maids or servants. Also, you''ve never been to the mortal world. How about I lend you some of my people to help youplete this heavy task. The mortal world is more treacherous than you think little brother. As your elder brother, I couldn''t help but worried about you going all alone in a treacherous ce such as the mortal world by yourself."


    " Even though you''re strong, not everything in the mortal world can be solved with strength alone."


    "Furthermore, you''ll need a guide to show you around our vast territory as well as inform you about all the influences under the rule of our Heavenly Demon Sect." Ling Xiao said with a concerned look on his face.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao looked like a responsible and concerned older brother looking out for his little brother. And his action didn''t contain any ulterior motive. It was a pure act of selflessness.


    "Ok." Answered Ling Chen with his childish and emotionless voice without even a second thought or doubted his brother''s motive for helping him for the first time in his entire life.


    Listening to his little brother''s answered, an evil glint flickered through Ling Xiao''s eyes as his mouth curved upward into a cunning smile.


    As they were getting closer to the Asura Peak, they could see many disciples that came from all four of the cardinal points of the sect and were flowing or converging into one destination point.


    The Fighting Arena of the Asura Peak!


    Half an hourter, the two of them finally arrived at the Asura Peak. When they arrived at the scene, Ling Chen saw that there was quite literally a sea of disciples and was slightly taken aback.


    Even though he had spent all of his life within the sect, he had never left the Heavenly Demon Pce. It was his first time seeing that many people in one location.


    Some of them wore blue robe which was the uniform of the inner sect disciples while the others wore purple robe which signified that they were core disciples. There weren''t many elite disciples as they spent most of their time in closed-door cultivation or seclusion. As for the outer sect disciples, there weren''t any of them as they weren''t allowed to venture that deep within the sect.


    Amongst the disciples were two especially eye-catching groups. They were both close to the arena, facing one another as they stared daggers at each other. On one side of the arena were ten young disciples sitting on their high chairs like thrones while facing the group of blue robe disciples.


    These ten people were thest ten on the core disciples ranking while the other ten blue robe disciples were the top ten disciples of the inner sect ranking.


    As the top ten strongest disciples of the inner sect, they have the right to challenge thest ten of the core disciples'' ranking. If any of the inner disciples were able to beat one of the core disciples, then that disciple would take the losers'' ce and so on.


    As the top ten strongest disciples of the inner sect and the ten weakest disciples of the core sect, they were all Martial Lord realm experts. The weakest of them was a middle stage Martial Lord realm while the strongest was a peak Martial Lord.


    " I heard Senior brother Gu has broken through the peak of Martial Lord two months ago. I am pretty sure he''ll be able to win a spot to the core disciples rank this year." Said one of the inner disciples standing not too far from the stage behind the group of inner sect disciples.


    " You can''t underestimate the core disciples either. Though they are the weakest of the core disciples, they''ve been In the peak of Martial Lord for some time. As such, they''ve had more experience and some of them even have cultivated more powerful battle techniques than us the inner disciples." Said another inner sect disciple.


    " It''s true, also their cultivation is more stable than those inner sect disciples that just broke through the peak of Martial Lord."


    "There''s no need arguing whose stronger and weaker, we only have to wait and see. Last year we all thought the same thing, yet, seven of the top inner sect disciples made it to core disciples ranking and none of them are here today which proved they already moved in rank already."


    " Indeed the annual ascension battle is the best way for the sect to stimte both core disciples and the inner sect disciples. It also allowed the sect to weed out the weakest and the less motivated core disciples with new blood every year. None of the ranks are safe, not even the elites'' disciples or the elders."


    As everyone was discussing the contestants and the inner disciples most likely to ascend to core disciples rank this year, two streaks of light, one ck and the other red whistled through the air south of the Asura peak and were approaching their locations in a high speed.


    Soon, the two streaks of lightsnded in the fighting arena. The ck streak of light turned out to be an abnormally thin old man with white hair. This old man looked very weak, however, his body was emanating a dreadful aura.


    As for the red steak of light, it was a young man around the age of twenty-five. The young man stood in the middle of the fighting arena like an immovable majestic mountain. The moment he descended upon the fighting arena, the crowds of disciples quieted down as no one dared to utter a single word. It was as though the world was standing still.


    The young man wasn''t overly handsome but his body was emanating a powerful imperial aura as though he was a natural-born ruler. His crimson red hair floated into the wind like strands of blood. In just one nce, one could see that this young man was very powerful.


    The surrounding disciples were alsopletely shocked to find out this young man would be in attendance at such a littlepetition. They werepletely bbergasted to see that this young man would personallye to an event like this. Even though thispetition was very big, but it was only in the eyes of the inner sect disciple who has the biggest to gain. It wasn''t big enough to catch the attention of such a big shot.


    Ling Xiao was also shocked and had a very serious expression on his face when he saw that young man.


    The young man looked around benevolently, nodding. As he scanned the crowd of disciples, however, he frowned when his gazended on Ling Xiao and the white robe youth next to him. However, he quickly regained his bearing.


    When the surrounding disciple saw the young man frowning, their hearts began to thump because they were unsure of why he was displeased. This young man had the special power to punish and reportter and none of the disciples wanted to get on his bad side.


    "Shall we begin, Young Lord?" asked The ck robe old man, who stood next to the young man.


    " Um."


    " My name is Ling Jian, the chief disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and I''m responsible for this year''s ascension battle between the top ten inner sect disciples and thest ten of the core disciples." Said the young with a cold and chilly voice. His mighty voice boomed throughout the whole Asura Peak as he used his True Qi to enhance and magnify his voice.


    " In our Heavenly Demon sects, nothing is given but taken. If you want to be a core disciple then you''ll have to challenge and beat a core disciple in order take away his rank for yourself and the same is applied for core disciples to the elite disciples."


    " Without wasting any more time, let''s the ascension battle begins." Said the young man before he flew out of the arena leaving only the old man.


    Not a minute has passed since he left the arena and:


    "Reporting to the Elder, I would like to challenge the core disciple Fang Lan!" At this moment, a disciple among the top ten inner disciples yelled out loud as he stood up bravely and walked into the fighting arena.


    When his voice rang out, all the surrounding disciples started getting wilder because the ascension battle had finally begun.

 Chapter 10 - The Ascension Battle (II)

    When Fang Lan, who was seated on his seat high above, heard these words, he let out a smirk of contempt. To think that he would be the first to be challenged. Did they think that he was an easy prey just because he was the weakest of the ten disciples?


    Even though he was the weakest of the ten, he was still a core disciple that has survived at least five ascension battles. Aside from that, Fang Lan was a little gloomy as well.


    It was his sixth appearance in the battle ascension. Ever since he made it to the core sect, he was never able to make it to the top and get rid of his rank.


    There are only five hundred core disciples throughout the whole sect, and each of them was devilishly monstrous. The number of core disciples was always the same, some of the members could be reced but not increased.


    While Fang Lan was looking at the inner sect disciple that challenged him with a look of disdain with his cold eyes, the crowd was bustling with excitement.


    " Holy shit! I can''t believe Lin Mu has the gut to challenge the cockroach of the core sect. That bastard has appeared in the battle ascension for five years straight and no one was able to defeat him."


    " Indeed, Fang Lan is really a tough nut to crack."


    " Who knows? Perhaps today might the end of the legend of that cockroach?"


    "Senior Brother Fang Lan''s defense isn''t something a newly promoted Late Martial Lord realm could break."


    "Hehe! Out of the ten of them, Fang Lan isn''t the most powerful one but the hardest one to deal with."


    ¡­.....


    " Lin Mu! To think that you would have the guts to challenge me while not even being in the top five of the inner sect disciples ranking." Said Fang Lan as he jumped out his chair andnded on the fighting arena. He looked down upon Lin Mu with his face full of contempt.


    Lin Mu hasn''t even broken through the peak of the martial lord, yet he dared to Challenge him, a full-fledged peak martial lord, only a hair away from opening his middle-dantian and break the Martial King realm.


    Lin Mu rolled his eyes and said with a smirk on his face, " Fang Lan don''t act high and mighty in front this fatty, you''re nothing but the cockroach of the core disciples. Aren''t you ashamed of yourself, it''s your sixth year participating in the ascension battle."


    Tyrannical!


    The moment Lin Mu spoke those words, all the surrounding disciples were totally frozen in absolute shock. The many inner sect and core sect elders who were sitting the stands were equally astounded as well!


    This fatty was really tired of living. Even though they called Fang Lan cockroach, but that was behind his back. None of the inner disciples was crazy enough to call him that in his face. After all, the man was still a core disciple. His power in privilege was a tier higher than them, and he was also way stronger than them.


    Not to mention Fang Lan hated that name. Last year he killed five inner disciples in the life and death arena just because he heard they were calling him cockroach behind his back. Fang Lan was very sensitive about this name and it was like his reverse dragon scale.


    " Lin Muuuuuuu!!!!!!!!." Yelled out Fang Lan in rage.


    Fang Lan was truly furious when he heard what Lin Mu called him. He knew people were calling that behind his back, however, none of them had the gut to call him that In his face, not to mention in public.


    At this moment he was like a cat that had his tail stepped on. His face was red like an over-ripe tomato, and the anger boiled deep in his system, as hot asva. It churned within as he was trembling with rage and wished for nothing but to eat Lin Mu''s flesh and drink his blood.


    At this moment, he was beyond furious. He was a core disciple at the peak martial lord realm, yet a puny inner sect disciple at thete stage of martial lord dared to call him a cockroach in public. To him, this was really humiliating.


    In order to get rid of this humiliation, the best method was to tear Lin Mu into a million pieces and grind his bones to dust!!!


    "Die for me!" Madly uttered Fang Lan as he rushed towards Lin Mu with extreme speed while unleashing the aura of a peak martial lord.


    He was totally enraged as he struck out instantly with all his might.


    Aside from his cunning smile, Lin Mu''s face was filled with a resolute expression. It was as though he had prepared this n long before the duel.


    Lin Mu''s strength was a lot weaker than Fang Lan. If there are no idents, Lin Mu would definitely lose for sure.


    Fang Lan struck out with a palm towards Lin Mu''s chest furiously. From this strike alone, one could see that Fang Lan was going for the kill as he aimed directly at Lin Mu''s heart.


    However, Lin Mu didn''t even bother to dodge as he stood there and struck out on Fang Lan''s body heavily as well, in the same area.


    It was just pure brute force against brute force!


    Seeing how Lin Mu didn''t even bother to dodge Fang Lan''s palm strike and attacked with brute force instead, everyone''s expressions changed. Just how insane was this guy? Didn''t he know that Fang Lan has practiced the Supreme Undying body battle technique?


    ...


    ording to legend, cultivating this technique to the ultimate level would make a person immortal and also have an undying body.


    This technique only has two parts. The external part and the internal part. Furthermore, each part was divided into multiple stages. For example, the external stage was broken down into the skin, muscle, tendons, etc. Additionally, the skin stage had manyyers as well. In contrast, the internal stage was focused on the internal organs, blood, and bones, etc.


    The Supreme undying body battle technique was one of the hardest battle techniques throughout the whole sect. So far, none of the disciples had managed to cultivate this battle technique to the internal stage, let alone to the ultimate level.


    The method to cultivate this technique was so inhuman and the pain was excruciating to the point where it was not something a regr human being could bear. Most people that cultivate this battle technique gave up before even break through the secondyer of the skin stage.


    However, Fang Lan was the only disciple that kept on cultivating this battle technique and even made it to the golden skin stage which was ayer before thestyer of the skin stage, the diamond skin stage. Fang Lan was known to have the strongest defense throughout the sect due to this battle technique.


    However, this battle technique has a major drawback, once cultivated to the thirdyer of the skin stage, it''s almost impossible to change it. At the 3rdyer of the skin stage, the supreme undying body battle technique would change the user''s body in a way where every time one absorbs the True Qi of heaven and earth, the True Qi won''t go to your dantian but used to refine your body and skin. Unless one breaks through the diamond stage which was thestyer of the skin stage, this abnormally won''t stop.


    It was also the main reason that Fang Lan hasn''t been able to open his middle-dantian and break though the Martial King like the other core disciples yet. However, once he breaks through the diamond skin and opened his middle-dantian, he would be like a tiger that had grown wings.


    He would be so strong to the point where he would be able to make it to the top hundred. Even though this battle technique would slow down one''s progress in the short term, however, the long term gain would exponentially far exceed the lost.


    .....


    Bam!


    As Fang Lan''s blownded on Lin Mu''s chest, he was sent flying to one side like a broken kite that was cut off from his string while spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Fang Lan didn''t expect that Lin Mu was a suicidal bastard who had a death wish. Not only he dared to call him cockroach, he even dared toe at him head-on without even bothered to dodge his palm strike.


    With his golden skin, receiving a palm strike from Lin Mu was not much of an issue. He wasn''t known as the ultimate defense for anything.


    And just as Fang Lan was about to leave as no one was able to take his strongest attack and survived, he realized that Lin Mu has stood up as though he waspletely fine.


    When the crowd caught sight of this scene, they werepletely petrified.


    What the fuck!


    They couldn''t believe that Lin Mu was able to get up after taking Fang Lan''s most powerful blow. Hell!, they were even more surprised to realize that he had survived.


    And to the disciples'' astonishment, that bastard had a satisfied look on his face as though he wasn''t the one being sted away earlier by that powerful palm strike. And soon, Lin Mu burst outughing.


    "HAHAHAHA¡­!" Lin Mu roared out inughter so hard that he was almost tearing up.


    " You truly deserved the nickname cockroach, your skin is thicker than the hardest metal."


    " If it wasn''t for that damn armor, I would have been dining with king Yama by now."


    Bloody hell!! What''s going on?.


    Seeing how Lin Mu wasughing out madly like a madman though he has already won the fight, everyone''s face was just filled with bewilderment. They didn''t understand why Lin Mu wasughing so happily.


    From their point of view, Lin Mu was losing the fight and there''s a good chance that Fang Lan was going to kill him. No one has ever called Fang Lan cockroach and get away with it.


    Even Fang Lan was surprised as well. Was this guy crazy?


    While Fang Lan was about to rush out towards Lin Mu in order tond another blow to shut his mouth, his expression suddenly changed as he suddenly kneeled down on the stage.


    Puff!!!!


    He held onto his chest while suddenly spewing out a huge mouthful of ck blood.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was totally frozen solid. They still couldn''t figure what was going on. Lin Mu was the one that got sted away, so how could Fang Lan was the one spewing out more blood.


    " wh...what .., what did you do to me?" Asked Fang Lan with a dark expression on his face.


    He couldn''t help spewing out another mouthful blood and looked as though he was about to choke in his own blood.


    " Hehehehehe!"


    " I thought you''d never ask! Did you really think I was going fight you with brute force alone with this frail body of mine!.


    Looking at Lin Mu''s serious expression while describing his body as frail, not to mention the disciples, even the elders choked to the point that they didn''t know what to say.


    That damn fatty weighted almost three hundreds pound, yet he dared to describe his body as frail. If they didn''t see that damn fatty with their own eyes, they would have fucking believed it!


    " You''re really stupid to let anger cloud your judgment and even forget what kind of opponent you were facing."


    " I can''t believe a grown man like you couldn''t take a little teasing."


    " Hahahaha." Burst out Lin Mu.


    listening to Lin Mu''s exnation, not only Fang Lan but the whole crowd suddenly realized something. Lin Mu wasn''t a regr Warrior but a poison master.


    At the same time, they all looked at Lin Mu''s right hand and saw a ck ring with tiny spikes in his finger. The ck ring was emitting an extremely poisonous aura.


    The poisonous aura emitted by the ck ring was so noxious that it even scared the elders. From that, they all could infer the level of toxicity contained within that poison was extremely high.


    As for the other core disciples, all of the hairs on their bodies stood erect as they were looking at Lin Mu with a fearful expression on their faces.


    " You poisoned me!!" Yelled out Fang Lan while spewing out another mouthful of ck blood. At this moment, he could feel the poison eating away all of his internal organs, and the pain caused his face to distort.


    " Bingo!!"


    " As a result of your effort, I''ll let you taste my organs devouring poison to its fullest extent before you died," Answered Lin Mu with a yful smile on his face.


    "You¡­." Fang Lan opened his eyes wide, and his face rapidly turned ghastly under the excruciating suffocation.


    looking at the fatty on the stage, the inner sect disciples finally remembered how scary that fatty was. Despite not being the strongest of the inner sect, none of the disciples dared to provoke him or you won''t even know how you die.


    He''s always yful and looks a little childish. However, his cruelty and wickedness know no bound.


    Ughhhhhhh¡­"


    At that instant, Fang Lan felt as though he was being stabbed by tens of thousands of des. Immense agony fiercely spread out from every single corner of his body and made him let out a painful whine. His entire body started to shake tremendously. His vision also became blurry, until itpletely became a shade of crimson red. His white skin was turning ck.


    A wave of pain emanated from a force digesting the insides of his body. He felt as though there''s a beast within him that was eating his internal organs from the inside.


    In the meantime, he was also ring at Lin Mu with a look of fury. He did not expect that Lin Mu would resort to such a trick.


    " Hehehe, aren''t you going to beg me for the antidote. If you promised to be my ve, I won''t mind giving it to you." Said Lin Mu as he was looking at Fang Lan with a cunning smile on his face with his cruel visage.


    Fang Lan knew that Lin Mu would never give him the antidote even if begged for it. As for the elders, none of them could interfere with an ongoing fight. Even if they did, it was already toote for him as he knew his body better than anyone.


    Even though the method of victory used by this fe was pretty mean and cruel, it was still allowed by the sect. The Heavenly demon sect always emphasized on survival ability.


    It was his own mistake for belittling that little bastard and fall into his trap. At this moment he could only wait for his death. Even if he forfeited the fight, he won''t able to detoxify the poison as it already ate most of his internal organs. He could only wait for his painful death.


    There was a look of unwillingness in his eyes. He had so many unfinished business and an unfulfilled dreams. He wanted to cultivate the supreme undying battle technique to the ultimate level and be an immortal. However, it seems like this was the end of the road him.


    He was thinking about his families that depended on him in this cruel world as well as his blind little sister.


    As for the other disciples, their entire faces were just filled with bewilderment. They had not expected that Fang Lan the cockroach would lose his life like that! By being poison to death.


    Just as Fang Lan had given up all hope and resigned to his ill fate, a white shadow suddenly appeared out of nowhere in front of him and said:


    " Do you want to live?."

 Chapter 11 - The Ascension Battle (III)

    Looking at the youth in front of him, and the unfamiliar voice sounded from beside his ear.


    Fang Lanpletely did not dare to believe his eyes. He didn''t know who was that youth nor how he got there in the first ce.


    The youth didn''t look older than ten, however, for some reason, he felt as though the figure of the white-robed youth was like a mountain that could not be climbed over. The youth''s eyes were kind of weird as it was covered with two distinct magic runes.


    Nheless, he was like a divine soldier descending from high heaven. He had this distinct feeling as though the youth was capable of doing everything and felt a sense of security he had never felt before.


    His eyes shone brightly while looking at the youth. He was like someone drowning in water with no hope left and suddenly had seen a patch of grass that he could grab onto.


    He quickly tried to open his mouth to say yes, but he suddenly discovered that no sound coulde out from his throat as it was clogged with blood.


    Seeing this, he quickly used thest remaining of his strength to shake his head. He clearly didn''t want to die like this.


    As soon as he did, he saw the youth point his index finger in his stomach. The fingernail of the youth index finger was suddenly grown an inch longer and mysteriously tuned into a little spike like a thick needle.


    As the youth pierced his fingernail into his stomach, he felt acute pain.


    At the same time, an unexpected change urred.


    Fang Lan felt a devouring forceing from the youth fingernail which started to crazily devour the poison within every inch of his body. It was like a vacuum, cleaning out the poison within every inch of him.


    Furthermore, the poison within him seemed as though it was attracted to this devouring force. Like a lost child, the poison inside of him fled towards the devouring force as though it had found its long lost parent.


    "Activate your qi to treat your internal organs." Said the youth while absorbing the poison.


    Fang Lan who had spaced out, suddenly woke up from his dreamy state as he circted his true Qi to treat his internal injuries.


    In the meantime, everyone''s gaze was gathered onto the body of the white-robed youth that suddenly appeared in the fighting arena, whether it was the elders or the disciples.


    Right now, the whole fighting stage and the Asura peak waspletely silent. Theughter, jeers, and the criticismspletely disappeared. It seemed like time had frozen.


    Ling Xiao''s jaws dropped to the floor when he saw the youth. He was shocked because that youth was none other than Ling Chen. He was right there next to him, yet he didn''t even realize when Ling Chen had left his side.


    What kinda speed was that? One has to understand, Ling Xiao was ate Martial Emperor powerhouse, yet he couldn''t figure how and when Ling Chen had left his side.


    Nheless, Ling Xiao''s heart was brimming with immense pleasant surprise because Ling Chen was able to save Fang Lan who was one his man within the core sect. At the same time, it also induced a greater amount of immense terror to know he''s about to scheme against such a devil.


    " The little Devil!" In the crowd, an elder recognized the youth in the fighting arena and eximed.


    "The little devil, the third child of the sect master!" Hearing this name, the other Elders uncontrobly lost their colors.


    "So it''s him¡­" Said another Core sect elder. Seeing the Withe robe youth ahead, even the Martial Sovereign realm elders'' gaze became serious.


    As the core sect elders were all top ss powerhouses that have already opened up their upper-dantian and awaken their nascent souls along with their domains, they were able to glimpse at the little devil''s movement.


    While the disciples most likely weren''t able to see Ling Chen''s actions, but the elders saw it. However, even they themselves only saw his afterimages. If it wasn''t for their Martial Sovereign cultivation, and their spiritual senses, they would not be able to keep up with Ling Chen''s speed.


    This speed was too fast. Even peak Martial Sovereigns and powerful Martial Venerable would not necessarily have such a terrifying speed. It was like instant teleportation.


    Though the elders didn''t shout his name out loud, all the disciples were able to hear it as they were all powerhouses with enhanced senses.


    As the name little devil echoed in their ears, the inner sect disciples, the core sect disciples.....They all lost their colors and stopped breathing in the Asura peak, not daring to make any loud noise out of fear of the little devil.


    Each one of them stood up as their bodies shivered uncontrobly, and a surge of fear filled their hearts.


    At the same time, countless disciples and elders were only ncing at each other and didn''t dare to discuss. The appearance of that youth in the fighting arena caused the entire Asura peak to fall into a state ofplete stillness. It was so quiet that one could even hear the sound of a needle dropping on the ground.


    As for Lin Mu, he just stood there frozen, not daring to make a move. His eyes widened, and his breaths became rags and harsh as he was looking at the youth in front of him. His yful character became serious.


    Ling Chen was like a taboo within the Heavenly Demon Sect. Even though he never participated in the affair of the sect, he was like a legend. His nickname evoked fear in the hearts of people who have not even encountered him yet.


    On top of the highest tform, Ling Jian''s expression changed as well as he was looking at Ling Chen. His face carried an unsightly expression, especially when he saw the way the elders, as well as the disciples, were looking at Ling Chen.


    They were all afraid and scared shitless just by looking at him. At the same time, there was respect and reverence in their eyes. Something he never saw in their eyes when they were looking at him.


    For Ling Jian, looking at his little brother in the fighting arena today was a feeling that only he himself knew what it was like. He was hailed as the strongest disciple throughout the whole sect. He was a rare genius that appeared once in a thousand years.


    He was the chosen child of the heavens within the members of the disciples of Heavenly Demon Sect. As the chief disciple, he was the brightest and most glorious disciple of the sect. Everyone looked up to him and revered him. However, with the birth of his little brother, everything''s changed.


    This little brother of his was born with heaven-defying strength. He was praised as a deity or the devil by the others due to his immense power. Even though his little brother has never meddled in the affair of the sect, his prestige was on par with the sect master in the hearts of the disciples.


    Furthermore, though his little brother didn''t physically confront him or did anything bad to him, he has hated him the moment he was born. He was like a thorn in his heart. Even though he didn''t say anything, his attitude towards him revealed it all.


    On the tform, the red-haired Ling Jian stared at long Chen with a razor-sharp re as he spoke in an extremely cold tone, " Back down Ling Chen!"


    " Don''t you know that it''s forbidden for a disciple or even for an elder to meddle in the ascension battle."


    Ling Jian''s eyes were glowing red as he spoke with an indifferent tone.


    After Ling Jian finished speaking, no one saw any movement, but he had already arrived in front of Ling Chen like a ghost.


    It''s been a hundred years since someone dared to interfere with the ascension battle of the inner sect, yet that little bastard has waited until he was the one overseeing this one meddle.


    Does this bastard want to humiliate him in public by defying his authority? Even though there was a furious me raging in his heart, he still contained it. He has to maintain his chief disciple demeanor.


    At this moment, All of the Inner Sect, Core Sect disciples as well as the elders came to a stop in whatever they were doing, all of them fixated on the two figures on arena up ahead.


    One of them was the number one Disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect as well the chief disciple, Ling Jian, and the other was the little devil.


    Although the two of them were brothers, with a single nce, one can see that they didn''t like each other.


    Looking at the ugly look on his big brother, Ling Chen didn''t know what to say.


    Initially, he didn''t want to cause any trouble or draw the attention of the others onto him. He just wanted to watch the fights silently in the corner.


    However, that little fe named Fang Lan caught his attention. Unlike the other disciples around, Fang Lan''s blood seemed to be a little different.


    He wasn''t a pure-blooded human. His blood was mixed with the blood of a demon beast. He didn''t know what type of demon beast it was, but the blood mixed within seemed to be very strong. Unfortunately, that blood was dormant.


    If that fe was able to awaken that blood or draw out his power, he would be much stronger. No one has ever caught his attention so far, so seeing how that interesting little fe was going to die, he couldn''t help but made his move. It wasn''t his intention to interfere with the ascension battle.


    " Sorry, I didn''t mean to". Answered Ling Chen apologetically while continued devouring the poison within Fang Lan''s body.


    Ling Jian who was waiting for Ling Chen to act high and mighty in order to teach him a lesson was slightly taken back. He didn''t expect Ling Chen to apologize for the right off the bat.


    He thought that this little brother of his wanted to cause trouble on behalf of Ling Xiao as Lin Mu was one of his new recruits. It seemed like he really didn''t know anything about that.


    Not to mention him, almost everyone was surprised as well. In their eyes, Ling Chen was a big devil who didn''t care about anyone and did whatever he wanted.


    Even though none of them saw Ling Chen in action before, they alreadye to view him as a bloodthirsty fiend. His tales about his brutal strength and bloodthirstiness have already struck everyone deep into their hearts.


    Ever since he was five, all sorts of rumors have already spread about him and none of them were positive. He didn''t take long before countless people of the region as well as the sect learned about a little child that nobody could provoke, a little child known as the little devil.


    Yet, that same little devil who had such a dazzling ferocious reputation was apologizing to his big brother in public. Was he the same little devil that they''ve all heard about? The little devil that has already be the nightmares of every warrior.


    As for Ling Jian, even though his little brother wasn''t acting on behalf of Ling Xiao to cause him trouble and even apologized to him, His feeling towards him still hadn''t changed.


    Ling Jian''s gaze was still fierce while coldly staring at Ling Chen. His voice was crisp like a bell as he coldly said: " Leave the fighting Arena right now."


    Listening to his big brother, Ling Chen didn''t say anything as he said to Fang Lan." Follow me."


    Even though the poison within him was gone, he had lost all of his cultivation. As such, he wanted to use him for a little experiment.


    "He stays behind." Coldly voiced out Ling Jian as he unleashed his imposing manner as well as his Martial Sovereign Aura on Ling Chen.


    Ling Jian''s movement caused a huge turmoil, things really hadn''te to an end.

 Chapter 12 - The Clash Between Brothers

    Looking at the frosty look on his big brother''s face as well as his cold eyes that were filled with hatred, Ling Chen felt a little bit ufortable.


    Though he wasbeled as a little devil, he didn''t like fighting nor killing people. He just wanted to have a regr life, yet fate yed a big joke on him.


    Not only it took away the only person that really loved him unconditionally, his mother, he also gave him a demonic power where he could only grow stronger by killing people.


    He who valued and cherished life to the highest esteem and hated the act of killing could only survive by killing.


    He who wanted nothing but a loving family was the most hated person in the whole world, even by his own brothers.


    He''s even shunned by the heaven as he couldn''t absorb the True Qi of the heaven and earth just like the others.


    Furthermore, he had discovered an irrefutable fact and a scary truth about his power which set him apart from the rest. His power was able to affect his heart and his whole body like an ecstasy. The more he kills, the better he felt about himself.


    Every time he killed someone and absorbed his life force, not only his body felt rejuvenated, but it was also apanied by an overwhelming feeling of great happiness.


    Feeling every cell in his body brimming with joy as well the mental tranquility brought by the killings, Scared Ling Chen. He feared that he really might be someone else. He feared that he really might be a little devil.


    He didn''t want to be addicted to killing, however, he feared that this might be impossible due to this cruel world he was living in. What an irony! the killing was his nemesis and yet it was also his closest friend.


    Even though he hated killing, he loved his life even more. His mother had died to give birth to him, as such, he won''t let anyone take away his life. He considered his life as the only legacy left behind by his mother in this world.


    Though he didn''t like to provoke others, that didn''t stop others from constantly provoking him and even trying to take his life.


    "Didn''t you hear me! Fang Lan stays behind." Ling Jian''s voice thundered again like a god throughout the whole Asura peak.


    This time, Ling Jian increased his sovereign Aura as well as his spiritual pressure.


    Feeling increased of the spiritual pressure, Ling Chen was still calm as usual like an ancient well without waves as he was looking at his big brother with aplicated look on his face.


    He didn''t expect his older brother would still make things difficult for him and would even act against him, even after he had apologized to him.


    While Ling Chen stood there calmly as though the huge pressure didn''t affect him, Lin Mu and Fang Lan countenance turned incredibly unsightly.


    Though the boundless spiritual pressure, as well as the violent and sharp sovereign aura, were concentrated on Ling Chen''s body, the two of them were still affected by it.


    Under this boundless pressure, their heartbeats were already erratic. It was as though they were being pressed down by a huge majestic mountain.


    Even the ground of the fighting arena showed signs of sinking as though it was being pulled by gravity.


    "thud, thud."


    Under such immense pressure, both of their legs gave out as they mmed onto the ground.


    In the meantime, the whole crowd was in a frenzy as they were looking at the event unfolding in front of them.


    Whether it was the elders or the disciples, they all eagerly held their breaths, waiting to see how the little devil was going to act.


    The truth was that everyone was looking forward to them to fight, especially the little devil. They''ve all heard the legend about his prowess but they''ve never seen him fight.


    As for Ling Jian, they all knew that he was the strongest disciple throughout the whole sect. As the chief disciple, he has single-handedly defeated every single elite disciple who was considered as the strongest throughout the whole sect.


    Furthermore, Ling Jian was even ranked in the Heaven ranking List. He wasn''t considered as a younger generation anymore as his power had transcended that level.


    Ling Jian was so strong that he had even challenged countless core sect elders and won. Ling Chen was the only person shrouded with mystery in the stage. Despite hearing tales about his power, none of them have seen him in action.


    "It seems like a battle is about the breakout." Whispered Ling Xiao in the corner as he was looking at his two brothers on the stage with a slight smile on his face.


    Seeing how the two of them were about to fight, he couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart. He was already nning to use Ling Chen in the Mortal World as his fangs and pitted him against his older brother, yet without even making his move, they were already on each other''s throat.


    Heaven was really on his side!


    He was well aware of the temperament of the two brothers of his very well. Ling Jian was very aggressive and domineering.


    He considered himself as the number one genius of not only the Heavenly Demon Sect but also the whole Heaven Deste Region. He was like the child of destiny that always been sitting high above everyone else.


    As the first son of his father, the Sect Master, and also the young prince of the Great Yan Empire, he was born with great privilege. He felt as though all beings in the world needed to bow down their heads in front of him.


    This type of cognizance of being born with imperial or noble blood as well as with high privileges had been rooted deep into him.


    Although Ling Chen was his little brother from the same father, Ling Jian always thought of him as a mixed breed and that he was nobler than him.


    In Ling Jian''s mind, his position as the future sect master was already a done deal. He himself was the absolute ruler, no one could question his orders, and no one was allowed to resist hismands.


    However, the appearance of Ling Chen has changed everything. Knowing how Ling Chen was born with the strength of Peak Martial Lord dealt a great blow to his self-esteem and pride.


    He hated the fact that Ling Chen was more powerful and talented than him despite being younger than him. He hated how the disciples and the elders revered and even idolized Ling Chen due to his strength. He hated the fact that Ling Chen was out of his reach and couldn''t control him.


    As for Ling Chen, though he hadn''t spent a lot of time with him, Ling Xiao knew that this little brother of his hated the idea of being threatened and bossed around.


    " What if I don''t want to leave him behind?" Answered Ling Chen with an emotionless look on his face as he was looking at Ling Jian with his calm eyes.


    His ck hair was fluttering in the wind, and underneath the immense spiritual pressure of Ling Jian, a Martial Sovereign, he was standing still like a mountain. In his eyes, this pressure was nothing but a warm spring breeze.


    Ling Chen''s eyes were glowing, this was his temper. He hated when people threatened him or used force to make him do things. ording to his original intention, he only wanted to take that little fe away without confronting his elder brother or undermined his authority. He even apologized to him, yet he refused to let it go.


    Fang Lan had already lost the fight as he was poisoned. He even lost all his cultivation base, so he didn''t pose any threat to any of them. Yet, his big brother still wanted to make things difficult for him when he wanted to take that useless fellow away for his experiments.


    However, since his brother wanted to use force to make him submit to his demands, then he will also use force to get what he wants like always.


    In front of him, even if you were a dragon you would still need to crouch, even if you were a tiger you would still need toy down.


    He had long realized that in this world, thew of the jungle prevailed, and people only showed respect to the powerful.


    It didn''t matter if you were the chief disciple of the sect master, one should never put your ego and pride above him. This was something that has been rooted deep within him.


    No one was superior to him and no one has the right to threaten him. Even though he disliked killings, that doesn''t mean he won''t kill to the point where corpses cover the whole world.


    " IMPUDENT!" Ling Jian shouted, as a fearsome aura gushed forth from him. He couldn''t believe that this little bastard dared to disobey him and even challenged his authority as the chief disciple.


    Since it came to this, he wouldn''t bother to take into consideration familial ties any longer. Even if it meant that he had to make a move against Ling Chen in public, he would make sure that Fang Lan stayed behind.

 Chapter 13 - The Sect Master’s Intervention.

    Seeing how Ling Jian dared to yell at him in public and even treated him as though he was one of his servants, Ling Chen was beyond furious. Guess it''s true what his father always say, give a person an inch and he''ll take a mile.


    Just because he made a small concession by apologizing to him, did he really think that he was afraid of him!. Did he really think that he was a rug that he could walk all over?


    " Who the fuck do you think you are?." Angrily shouted out Ling Chen.


    His childish thunderous voice reverberating throughout the air, traveling through the entire Asura Peak.


    All the elders, as well as the disciples, could clearly feel the burning anger from his voice.


    At the same time,


    Boom!!!


    Like a volcano that had suddenly erupted into life, the entire earth seemed to overturn instantly, and the entire fighting arena began shaking and quivering fiercely as Ling Chen unleashed his torrential spiritual pressure.


    Under Ling Chen''s vast and unparalleled spiritual pressure, the sturdy fighting arena was like a wore down little hut in a violent storm. It shook and quivered violently. Even the concrete ground began to fracture.


    In the meantime, a massive wind kicked up within the fighting arena as a terrifying demonic aura gushed forth from Ling Chen''s body.


    Under that vile and evil aura, heaven and earth became pale and the sun and moon lost their brilliance.


    Ling Chen was like a devil or a fiend god that just crawled out from the depths of hell. He was like a demon lord that had been slumbering for a long time and now has awakened. Anyone who saw its appearance would be shivering with uncontroble shock.


    He stood there motionless as his terrifying evil aura surged about like a storm. His entire body was shrouded by an apocalyptic pitch-ck aura.


    He was like a death god as his ck withering aura was tearing apart and swallowing the sunlight around him. He stood still without any movement. Not even a strand of his hair fluttered as if the wind didn''t dare to approach him.


    At the same time, both of the Magic runes within his eyes shone brightly and radiated a frightening light, like a sharp de seemingly able to tear apart the world.


    Before this cold and sinister pair of eyes, all living beings were nothing butmbs waiting to ughtered. With the ignition of the two magic runes within his eyes, Ling Chen''s demeanorpletely changed.


    He was still the same person with no change in appearance. However, it felt as though something else had taken over his body.


    He had a sinister smile on his face as he was looking at Ling Jian like a poisonous snake stalking its prey. Even his mouth showed signs of watering as though he was looking at the most delicious meal instead of a person. Not to mention Ling Jian, it even caused the others'' hair to stand on end as they took three steps back.


    At this moment, everyone was scared shitless; they became paralyzed for a long time. Even the arrogant Ling Jian was also deathly pale.


    After Ling Chen unleashed his spiritual pressure as well as his evil Martial Sovereign aura, the Inner Sect, as well as the Core Sect elders that were dying to see the little devil in action, felt their legs give out. They were all shivering since even they wouldn''t be able to withstand such pressure and sinister aura!


    As for the disciples, they ally t on the ground after beingpletely horrified by the power and the look of the little devil. From now on, they were pretty sure that they would have nightmares because of what they''ve just witnessed.


    Whether it was the elders or the disciples, they were so stunned that their mouths were opened so wide that one could fit an egg inside. It would be a miracle if some of their jaws didn''t get dislocated from the shock.


    " That little bastard has already gotten that strong!." There was surprised on Ling Xiao''s face as he was looking at Ling Chen from afar.


    Having said that, he felt his entire body be slowly drenched in sweat as his limbs went limp. At the same time, He was debating whether or not he should go along with his previous n.


    Three years ago, Ling Chen was just an Initial Martial Emperor ording to his father. After leaving the Heavenly Demon Pce for three years, he had already broken through the Martial Sovereign realm. From his violent and powerful evil aura, he could tell that he wasn''t a regr Martial Sovereign.


    Indeed, the growth of that little devil''s truly frightening. If given enough time, it won''t be long before he breaks through the Martial Saint realm and even the legendary Martial God Realm. At this moment, Ling Xiao began to re-evaluate the type of rtionship he wanted to have with this devilish little brother of his.


    Looking at his little brother that was akin to a devil from the depth of hell with his eyes that gave the impression that he would devour anything in his path, frightened Ling Jian.


    Ling Jian was truly horrified. Even though he was proud and arrogant, he wasn''t stupid. The instant Ling Chen released his spiritual pressure and aura, his personapletely changed.


    At this moment, Ling Chen wasn''t the quiet and well mannered little brother he knew. What was in front of him right now was nothing but an ominous beast, a little devil. As for him, he was nothing more but his meal.


    That was the feeling he got from facing his little brother. Aside from that, he felt as though he was stripped naked in front of him, figuratively. Whether it was his secrets or motives, they were allid bare before his demonic eyes.


    While Ling Jian was contemting whether he should make the first move by attacking him or not, Ling Chen was already a step ahead of him.


    " Die!" Ling Chen shouted as he pounced towards Ling Jian like a cheetah going for its prey.


    However, before he couldnd his first blow,


    "Stand down Ling Chen!"


    From the highest mountain peak of the sect, amanding voice, akin to thunder in the sky, rang across the whole Asura Peak.


    That voice was filled with nobility and contained a mysterious power that made it impossible to resist or refute.


    " The Sect Master!"


    After hearing that voice, not to mention Ling Chen, everyone from the Asura Peak knew who it belongs to. This was the Heavenly Demon Venerable, the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and also the most powerful experts within the sect.


    He was one of the most powerful experts within the Heaven Deste Region and ranked Seven in the Heaven Ranking List.


    After listening to his father''s voice, Ling Chen abruptly stopped his deadly and vicious attack. At the same time, he retracted his evil aura as well as his spiritual pressure. At this moment, he looked like a weak harmless little child.


    Aside from that, all of the disciples and the elders were surprised. They have never thought that the Inner Sect Ascension Battle would escte to the point where it would even require the intervention of the Sect Master.


    "Ling Jian, Thatss Fang Lan has already lost the fight and Lin Mu has won, taking his ce in the Core sect."


    " So don''t make things difficult for your little brother. He doesn''t know about the rules of the sect, not to mention he is still a child."


    The sect master voice continued to echo through the sky.


    "As for you Ling Chen, don''t cause trouble for your big brother ande to the Heavenly Demon pce immediately, you will leave in two days for your mission."


    At this moment, The mighty Heavenly Demon Venerable was like a responsible and loving father stopping the quarrel between his two children as he let his thunderous voice echoed in the Asura peak again.


    After listening to his father''s voice, Ling Chen didn''t linger any further in the fighting arena as he left with the shivering Fang Lan behind him who seemed as though he has just been pardoned from a death sentence.


    Ling Chen didn''t even bother to give his older brother another nce as he left the fighting arena. As for Ling Jian, he was looking at Ling Chen with his cold and unwilling eyes that were filled with shame and hatred.


    Also, the more he stared at Ling Chen''s back leaving the fighting arena, the more afraid he became. Not only this little bastard''s power was frightening, but he had also already grown strong enough to the point where he could stand on his own in this vast Heaven Deste Region. The most frightening thing was, this little mixed breed was only ten years old.

 Chapter 14 - The Intimidating Little Devil

    After the end of the Inner sect Battle Ascension, the news regarding the little devil showcase of power in the fighting arena by going up against his big brother, the chief disciple, spread like wildfire among the disciples of the sect as well as the elders.


    Whether it was the elders or the disciples, everyone from the Heavenly Demon Sect was utterly dumbfounded after hearing the news.


    Those who didn''t get the chance to witness the little devil in action with their own eyes were dying with regrets. As for the ones who actually witnessed it, those people had the chance to retell the events with their backs still drenched in a cold sweat.


    Within a certain mountain peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect,


    " Was I seeing things earlier?" Even after the event had ended, an Inner Sect elder was still struggling to regain his sanity once he got home as he said to his friend next to him. " Hey, pinch me Old Shang, maybe I am still dreaming."


    Soon, a scream ensued right after the Inner Sect elder was pinched by the person next to him. He then eximed in anger: " Damn you old ghost, I was just joking. Why the fuck did you have to pinch me that hard!"


    At home, another elder looked up at the sky and started to scream and curse the Heaven like a madman. He has been stuck in the Martial Emperor realm for the past fifty years, yet a ten years old brat had already long past that stage.


    Some of the Core Sect elders who''ve worked the entire lives to break through the Martial Sovereign couldn''t withstand the shock of a ten years old caught up to them as they had the impulse tomit suicide by running their heads into a wall


    Those elders have seen many things in life, however, witnessing the birth of a ten years old Martial Sovereign almost choked them to death as they couldn''t believe it.


    At the end of the day, Ling Chen''s fame spread across every corner of the sect and he became a hot topic for many disciples and elders, especially those who saw his disy of power with their own eyes.


    Whether it was those that witnessed the events or those who''ve heard it from their friends, they all had two words to describe the little devil, domineering and insanely powerful.


    The way he overpowered and suppressed Ling Jian, a powerful Martial Sovereign, through sheer spiritual pressure and aura had stupefied everyone from the sect.


    Aside from feeling shocked and stupefied, almost all the elders and disciples were ecstatic as well. The more powerful the little devil was, the stronger the Heavenly Demon Sect would be in the future.


    Who doesn''t want their sect to reign supreme throughout the whole world and enjoyed innumerable resources?


    Even though they brutallypeted against one another, they all wanted their sect to flourish and get stronger because their very livelihood and future were tied to the sect.


    ....


    Heavenly Demon Pce, Ling Jian''s Manor.


    Soon after the Inner Sect Battle Ascension has ended, Ling Jian flew away from the Asura peak along with the thin old man in ck.


    As soon as he got home, he ordered all the maids to retreat. Once all the maids have left the house, he was all alone with the thin old man in ck, who was his personal and most trusted servant.


    The old man followed respectfully behind him without uttering a single word, waiting for his next order.


    After making sure they were all alone, Ling Jian''s cold and arrogant face suddenly turned deathly ce. The old man who closely following behind him was startled by this sudden turn of event.


    The young lord looked fine even after he had faced the little devil in a battle of spiritual pressure. Furthermore, he even stayed and supervised the whole Inner Sect Ascension Battle.


    So howe his countenance suddenly turned ghastly pale!


    He originally wanted to ask the young Lord if he was feeling well, however, after he remembered the previous event, he didn''t dare to ask. He silently followed behind him, waiting upon him with a look of worried on his face.


    As soon as Ling Jian made it to his chamber,


    "Pass me the Soul Enrichment Pill, " Ling Jian suddenly opened his mouth.


    The old man was taken back by the young Lord''s request. " what?"


    Ling Jian slowly lifted his head and repeated. " give me one Soul Enrichment Pill."


    "Puh."


    At the same time, Ling Jian''s figure quivered fiercely as he suddenly spat out a mouthful of red blood.


    "Young Lord, you¡­" The old man was greatly shocked.


    Ling Jian slightly waved his hand, signaling him not to make a fuss of things.


    At the same instant, the old man finally understood. He quickly took out the Soul Enrichment Pill from his interspatial ring and gave it to Ling Jian with his heart filled with a tremendous shock.


    He didn''t know how, but the old man finally understood that the young Lord''s nascent soul was injured after facing the Little Devil.


    The Soul Enrichment Pill was a rare and precious pill used by the Top ss powerhouse to nourish and speed up the growth of their nascent soul. It was also used as a soul recovery pill as one can use it to nurse and heal injured nascent soul.


    Even though the Young Lord was very calm and collected while he was supervising the Inner Sect Ascension Battle, after that incident, It was all a pretense.


    He just didn''t want to look weak in front of the spectators, as such, he put on a facade. Even himself, a top Martial Sovereign powerhouse was fooled by the Young Lord as he wasn''t able to detect anything.


    After taking the Soul Enrichment Pill from the old man, Ling Jian quickly put it in his mouth and swallowed it without saying anything.


    Then, he directly sat in a meditative stance, circting his True Qi essence to recover. Soon, the medicinal properties of the pill were integrated into his four limbs and his bones and eventually merged into hisrge True Qi Essence, which flowed into his sea of consciousness where his nascent soul was nested.


    Within his sea of consciousness, the medicinal properties of the pill enclosed and engulfed Ling Jian''s nascent soul like a warm current.


    At the same time, Ling Jian felt as though his nascent soul was soaked into a hot spring. He felt so warm and refreshing.


    As his nascent soul kept on absorbing the medicinal properties of the Soul Enrichment Pill. It was gradually recovering and strengthening, and Ling Jian''s ghastly pale countenance was slowly returned to normal.


    As for the old man, he stood there humbly behind him. Previously, when he saw the young master was walking slowly when he got to his manor and sent the maids away, he thought the young master was pondering something. Now it turned out that it wasn''t the case, the young Lord wasn''t walking slowly because he was pondering something, but because he was severely injured and couldn''t walk normally. As for sending the maids away, he didn''t want them to know that he was injured and saw him in such a vulnerable state.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Ling Jian was still in his mediative stance recovering. Unlike physical injuries, nascent soul injury takes more to recover and it was also harder to recover.


    A full hour has passed.


    Ling Jian finally opened his eyes and his face looked more vigorous than before. From one nce, one could tell that his nascent soul injury was fully recovered.


    Walking around his room, Ling Jian sat on a chair next to his bed, then let out a faint breath.


    " This mixed breed''s power is stronger than I anticipated."


    "Especially that terrifying red eye of his, it was emitting a sucking force as though it was about to suck out my nascent soul."


    Saying this, he felt apprehension after the event.


    The strange power of that little devil''s red-eye was like a ma as it was trying to suck his nascent soul out of his sea of consciousness.


    Even after he used his Spiritual battle techniques to fight against it, he still couldn''t repulse that strong attracting force. If his father didn''t stop the fight when he did, most likely right now he would have been turned into a corpse.


    No matter what, that little devil has to die. Otherwise, even if he bes the sect master of the Heavenly Demon Sect in the future, he still won''t be able to fully control the sect with him alive, and all of his ns would be for nothing.


    " Young Lord, right now¡­ are you fine?" The old man asked anxiously. It was the first time the Young Lord has suffered such a loss.


    Ling Jian gave him a nce. "I am fine, don''t worry."


    " Go and tell Grandfather the Emperor that as long as Ling Chen is alive, even if I be the sect master, we won''t be able to carry out with our n." Said Ling Jian with cold killing intent in his voice.


    Looking at the murderous Young Lord, the old man didn''t dare to say anything as he rushed out of the room to indicate he understood.

 Chapter 15 - Fang Lan’s Opportunity.

    Heavenly Demon Pce, Ling Chen''s Courtyard.


    Inside the main hall, Ling Chen sat on the master''s seat facing Fang Lan who was standing in front of him.


    It was Fang Lan''s first time inside the Heavenly Demon Pce. Although he was a core disciple, his status and identity were not enough toe to the Heavenly Demon Peak where the Heavenly Demon pce was located, let alonee inside the pce.


    Under normal circumstances, he would have been thrilled to havee to the Heavenly Demon pce as not many had such a privilege, However, it wasn''t the case today.


    He wasn''t even interested in enjoying the scenery of the Heavenly Demon Peak on the way. At this moment, he stood silently looking at the strange youth in front of him. The youth had an unusual calm expression for his age.


    He had long heard about him, however, today was the first time he actually saw him in person. Looking at the youth in front of him, Fang Lan was kinda stunned. He waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    After listening to the description and the deeds of the Little Devil from his friend, he assumed that he looked very scary and even had horns on his head like a real devil.


    However, the little devil in front of him had a slender and lean figure. He looked very weak. He didn''t even emit a grand noble aura as if he was a tyrant up high above. His ck waist-length hair was tied with a white hairband at the back of his head. He was wearing a pure white robe which made him looked so innocent and pure.


    His face was devilishly beautiful to the point where he looked like a girl rather than a boy. He had long eyebrows, a tall nose, and thin lips.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had just seen that weak little youth in action earlier, he would''ve never believed that he was the notorious little devil.


    Nheless, even though he looked very weak, Fang Lan was very wary of Ling Chen. A monster like him was an existence who could destroy arge sect and even turned the whole Heaven Deste Region upside down.


    Looking at the shining gaze of Ling Chen that settled on his body, seemingly piercing into the deepestyer of his heart, Fang Lan became very nervous.


    He opened his mouth several times, wanting to say something but chose to stay quiet. However, he was thinking about all sorts of things in his mind.


    First of all, he had no idea why the little devil saved him. He had never met the little devil before nor had any rtion with him.


    When ites to talent, he was below average. He only made it this far due to his hard work and guts.


    Other people could memorize an ordinary battle technique after reading it once, but he needed to read it at least five times before he could barely remember it, let alone memorized it.


    He was very slow. In order to understand andprehend a basic Battle Technique, a person with an average talent could understand andprehend it after a week or so. However, he would need at least four months or even a longer period of time to obtain the same results.


    Because he didn''te from a Warrior''s n nor a noble family, his talent was very poor. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a strong desire to be strong in order to protect his family and a strong desire to control his own destiny, he would have never made it this far.


    As such, Fang Lan was not only confused but perplexed because he had nothing on him nor any special talents that would make him worth saving by the Little Devil.


    " How are you feeling?"


    After a long silence, Ling Chen finally opened his mouth after scanning Fang Lan''s body from head to toe.


    Even though he was able to absorb the poison from his body before it could kill him, Fang Lan was still in bad shape. Not only he had lost all his cultivation base, but he was also still in a precarious state.


    " I am fine. Thank you young master for saving my life. This little one is in your debt." Politely Answered Fang Lan with a hint of gratitude in his voice.


    If the little devil didn''t absorb the poison inside his body when he did, he would have been nothing but an empty shell by now.


    " You''re wee. What is your n now?. From what I can tell, not only you''ve lost all your cultivation base, you can never cultivate again in your life. Almost all your meridians are broken and the little true Qi essence you''ve left in your body is dissipating rapidly like smoke."


    " At this moment, your body is nothing but a perforated vessel. Not only you can''t absorb any true Qi, but you also can''t store them either. In another word, you are a cripple." Ling Chen said indifferently.


    With Ling Chen left'' eye power, he could see the state of Fang Lan''s body as clear as the day.


    Lin Chen''s words caused Fang Lan''s expression to suddenly turned ugly as he began to clench both of his hands.


    Ling Chen''s words stabbed at the truth he has been avoiding in his heart. Just like Ling Chen said, after he had been inflicted by the Organs Devouring poison, he realized that more than half of his meridians were broken beyond repair.


    Even though Ling Chen had saved him by absorbing the poison from his body, he would never be able to cultivate again and would forever be a cripple.


    To a person like him, bing a cripple was a hundred times more agonizing than death.


    Seeing the look of despair on Fang Lan''s face, Ling Chen''s thin lips curved upward into a light demonic smile as he said:


    "But you don''t have to worry, I have a way to reconstruct your meridians."


    Under fang Lan''s startled gaze, Ling Chen''s expression became deep and mysterious as he continued:


    "And give you the power that would even make the gods and the devils tremble in fear!."

 Chapter 16 - The Forbidden Fruits

    Having a way to reconstruct his broken meridians ....


    Give him the power that would even make the Gods and the Devils tremble in fear!?


    Fang Lan was greatly shaken after listening to Ling Chen''s few sentences. He was caught off guard while he was looking at Ling Chen with shock.


    Ling Chen''s few sentences were like a sudden p of thunder to Fang Lan who had just fallen into a pit of despair and darkness.


    Ever since his two big brothers and mother were killed by a young noble just because he didn''t find them pleasing to the eyes, Fang Lan had realized how fickle and cruel this world was.


    Unless one had sufficient strength or a powerful background, then one was at the mercy of the others. This was a world where thew of the jungle prevailed.


    In this world, thews and moral values were only made and applied to the weak and the poor.


    All of these facts and experiences were like a wake-up call to Fang Lan. Ever since then, he has been possessed by the desire of bing strong, strong enough to control his own destiny and protect his family.


    Even though he wasn''t a genius and had a talent below average, he was still able to make it to the Heavenly Demon Sect as they didn''t put too much emphasis on talents but rather on conviction, will power and survivals ability.


    Because his talent was below average, he didn''t evenin when he was enduring greater hardships than the others. He believed that so long as he invested his efforts, there would be reciprocation. Hence, he was always pushing himself to the limit and never give up.


    Even if he had to endure the cold eyes, the sarcasm, and mockeries of his fellow disciples, his focus was always on the path ahead of him.


    However, after knowing that he had be a cripple with no hope of ever cultivate in his entire life again smashed his hopes, his convictions seemed to have copsed at that moment. All these years he had spent cultivating, fighting for survival, and endured a lot of contemptuous looks and suffered humiliation were for nothing. The grievance in his heart spread out in an instant and it made him feel deste.


    His heart also shuddered with pain because he knew that all of his family''s hope of survival and having a good life was pinned onto his shoulder. Now that he was unable to cultivate, this hope was destined to be extinguished.


    Before, even though he had a rotten talent, there was still hope. Even though it was just a tiny one that flickered against the wind. However, this flickering hope was extinguished after the fight against Lin Mu. It had be a mere figment as if it had evaporated in the heat.


    And right now, while he was deep into thisnd devoid of hope, deep into this pit of darkness and despair, he suddenly saw the light as Ling Chen threw him a rope. He was like a dying me in the cold while Ling Chen''s few sentences were like a gallon of gasoline, igniting him anew.


    Even though he didn''t know how Ling Chen was going to reconstruct his broken meridians or give him the power that would even make the gods and the devils tremble in fear, he didn''t doubt him or rather he didn''t want to!


    No matter how hard he tried, Fang Lan still couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart as he stared at Ling Chen and asked: " Are you speaking the truth?"


    " Of course, what reason would I have to lie to you?" Answered Ling Chen with an indifferent look on his childish face.


    Listening to Ling Chen''s answer, Fang Lan didn''t know what to say. Indeed, given Ling Chen''s identity, he had no reason to lie to him.


    He was the son of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, one of the fifteen behemoths of the Heaven Deste Region. With this identity alone, he controlled the lives of millions of people. Within the Heavenly Demon Sect''s domain, whether it was kings or emperors, nobles ormoners, they all have to bow down in his presence.


    Aside from that, he was also insanely powerful, powerful to the point where he could even suppress the Chief disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect, a Martial Sovereign realm Warrior.


    A person like that could kill him without even lifting a single finger. As such, Ling Chen didn''t have the need to lie to an insignificant person like him. Furthermore, there wasn''t any hint of deception from his voice or aura when he uttered those words.


    Nheless, though Ling Chen said that he had a way to reconstruct his broken meridians, Fang Lan knew that there was no such thing as free lunch in this world. If the little devil was willing to help him reconstruct his broken meridians, then there''s surely a price to pay.


    As he thought about it, Fang Lan was silent. He continued to keep silent; however, the expression in his eyes kept changing, as if he was hesitating or struggling over something.


    Then, he suddenly shifted his gaze and stared at Ling Chen with a resolute look in his eyes as he said: " What is the condition."


    " None." Answered Ling Chen with a serious look on his face.


    Listening to Ling Chen, Fang Lan was momentarily stunned. He looked at Ling Chen nkly without uttering a single word as he''s trying to process his answer in his head.


    One has to understand, even those hailed as Divine Doctors or Alchemy Saint were incapable of reconstructing someone''s meridians. Depends on the severity, they might be able to heal someone''s injured meridians but not reconstruct it.


    Yet, Ling Chen who imed to be able to do something as defying as to reconstruct his meridians didn''t want anything in return.


    First of all, Fang Lan didn''t think of himself as someone worthy of being the Little Devil''s follower or even servant. Someone as powerful as the little devil, even some of the core sect elders would dly willing to be his follower.


    As a ten years old Martial Sovereign, his future was limitless and his talent was even more devilish. It''s only a matter of time before he breaks through the Legendary Martial God Realm. Who doesn''t want to be the follower of a Martial God Realm powerhouse? Hell!, even a Martial Saint would beg to be his servant, let alone a puny Martial Sovereign core elder.


    As such, even though he didn''t think that Ling Chen was going to ask him to be his servant, he was still waiting for him to ask something in return.


    Anything!


    However, Ling Chen''s answer made him lost his voice as he didn''t know what to say or think.


    Seeing the look on Fang Lan''s face, Ling Chen already knew what he was thinking.


    "Even though I didn''t ask for anything in return, the risk of you dying in the process is very high."


    "To tell you the truth, for me, this is just an experiment. Furthermore, I''ve seen something in you that no one has."


    "I didn''t n on using that thing yet, but seeing that you''ve lost everything, and also your strong desire to be strong made you a perfect specimen."


    " it''s like a win-win situation. If your will power is strong enough to point where you could survive that experiment and leaped over the edge of death, then it won''t be long before you be strong enough to turn the whole Heaven Deste Region upside down with a wave of your hand."


    " As for me, well! I''ll get to see if my assumptions were correct." Ling Chen said with a slight demonic smile on his face.


    He wasn''t lying, he just wanted to use Fang Lan as his test subject. That thing was too powerful for a regr human being to withstand, but because Fang Lan had powerful dormant Bloodline hidden within him, it might help him withstand that destructive evil power. If he managed to survive and absorbed that thing, not only he''ll be stronger, he''ll also be able to awaken that hidden bloodline of his.


    "So!, are you willing to?" Ling Chen said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    " I am willing." Quickly answered Fang Lan without a second thought. Right now, he was nothing but a cripple. He didn''t have the luxury to refuse. Plus, If it wasn''t for Ling Chen saving his life, he would have died already.


    Not to mention, without his cultivation base not only he''ll be kicked out of the sect, but his days were also numbered as well as he had made plenty of enemies along the way of bing a core disciple. Right now, he had nothing to lose.


    Listening to Fang Lan''s answered, Ling Chen, nodded with a look of satisfaction on his face. Without any dy, he closed his eyes and sunk deep within his sea of consciousness


    Looking at the dark tree that stood in the middle of the huge expanse of white space within his sea consciousness like a majestic mountain, Ling Chen still had that same questioning look on his face. He still had no idea why his nascent soul was a dark tree. In fact, he''s still wondering whether or not he was human.


    After looking at the dark tree for a while, Ling Chen''s inner eye moved onto the biggest branch of the dark tree where there were seven little fruits the size of an apple, each one of them was emanating a terrifying distinct demonic aura.

 Chapter 17 - The Fruits Of Creation

    Looking at the seven fruits hanging so neatly in a row on the biggest branch of the Dark Tree within his sea of consciousness, Ling Chen had a look of anticipation on his face.


    Though he didn''t know why his Nascent soul was a dark tree or why his lower-dantian was a vast expanse of darkness filled with dark tree roots, he knew the origin as well the use of these seven fruits.


    When he first broke through the Martial Sovereign realm and opened his upper-dantian about two years ago, the small dark tree was the only thing present within the never-ending bright space which was his sea of consciousness.


    Because his lower-dantian and upper-dantian were different from the others, Ling Chen always paid close attention to them. In fact, there''s never a day when he didn''t check both of them. Even though he didn''t know the origin of the Dark Tree and the endless void within both of his dantians, he didn''t want to miss any of their changes.


    As such, over the past two years, he had witnessed every single change of the dark tree and its roots within his dantians. Every single birth of a new tree root, the growing of a new tree branch, and how the dark tree grew taller and bigger every time he''d killed someone and absorbed his life force. He was able to witness and enjoy every single of these moments, like a father watching the growth of his beloved child.


    However, about a year ago, a major change took ce within his sea of consciousness. After killing a hundred Martial Lord Ream Warriors, twenty Martial Kings, and an early Martial Emperor, for the first time, the growing Dark Tree within his sea of consciousness suddenly bore fruits.


    It was seven fruits in fact, and each one of them was the size of a cherry. After another year of killings and absorbing his enemies'' life force, the seven fruits grew bigger and became as big as an apple.


    Furthermore, from the moment the Dark tree bore those seven fruits, he had a sudden splitting headache as a pile of information about the origin and the use of these seven fruits had flowed into his mind.


    It was like this information had always been there all along in his mind and was only able to ess them when the Dark Tree finally bore fruits.


    Because of that, Ling Chen finally was able to see the light. He has always beenining and baffled about the origin of the Dark tree and why it was his nascent soul, however, now he knew that as long as he got strong enough, he would be able to unveil all these mysteries.


    Everything he needed to know about the Dark Tree was locked in a secret ce inside his mind, and the key to open that secret ce was strength just like he found out about the use and the secret of the seven fruits.


    ording to the information he was able to unlock in his mind, the seven fruits bore by the Dark Tree were known as the Fruits Of Creation.


    These fruits were like seeds that could create or produce a new life form once matured. It was unknown what kind of lifeforms these fruits would create, however, one thing was certain, these lifeforms won''t be human nor kindhearted.


    Though these seven fruits were still in their embryonic stages and didn''t contain any sign of life, they were full of an immense destructive demonic power.


    Each one of them was like a resplendent ball of destructive energy. The first one contained an immense amount of pure Lightning Energy, not any lightning but ck lightning.


    The crackling sound could be heard as countless ck lightning sparks swirled around the first fruit, making it seemed as though it was cloaked with ck lightning.


    The second one was emanating a powerful me aura. It was a fire of a darker and more detrimental nature, a fire that could destroy and consumed everything it woulde across. It was a ck fire. In fact, Ling when could even see the destructive ck me energy source burning fiercely within the second fruits.


    In all, each one of these seven fruits contained a different destructive elemental or type of energy source. From the first one to thest such as Lightning, Fire, Wind, Earth, Ice, Gravity, and Space. And each one of this energy source wasbined with a strong dark and demonic energy, stripping them of their genuine and pure nature.


    Looking at the seven Fruits of Creation, Ling Chen was contemting about which one of them was more suitable for Fang Lan. Even though Ling Chen knew these fruits will create a new life form once matured, he was still impatient.


    First of all, he didn''t know how long it will take for these fruits to mature or how much energy they would need before they could mature. He only knew for a fact that they would need a lot of energy but didn''t how much.


    One has to understand, Ling Chen wasn''t like the other warriors. He couldn''t absorb the energy of heaven and earth. He could only get his energy from a variety of lifeforms.


    And the easiest and more potent ones were Magical Beast and humans, and sometimes trees. As such, Ling Chen didn''t even dare to imagine how many magical beasts and people he would have to kill before he could absorb enough energy to supply the seven fruits in order for them to mature.


    Even though he was still eagerly waiting to see what kind of life form these seven fruits will bear, he also wanted to know what would happen if he feeds one of these fruits to a human being.


    Right now these seven fruits only contained pure destructive power, there wasn''t any sign of life within any of them, so it was the best time to do his little experiment. Even though he might waste one fruit, the dark tree will bear more fruits as he grows stronger in the future so he didn''t worry too much.


    ording to his assumption, once a person sessfully absorbed one of these seven fruits, not only it would physically change that person''s body, it would also change his soul.


    Aside from greatly strengthening that person''s body, that fruit will also merge with that person''s energy and soul. That person''s energy will then transform into the same energy as the fruit consumed, and the fruit will also morph that person''s soul into an Elemental Soul which was different from a regr human''s nascent soul.


    In conclusion, sessfully absorbed one of these fruits would not only give a person an Elemental Soul, but also an Elemental Body.


    Although it''s just a theory, Ling Chen still believed that it might be possible.


    After racking his brain, Ling Chen finally decided to use the fruit that contained the vigorous amount of ck fire elemental energy source.


    He knew that Fang Lan was practicing the Supreme Undying body battle technique which was a defensive battle technique, with the ck fire fruit of creation, he would have the ability to manipte and control the ck fire which contained a destructive power that would destroy and consume everything in its wake. As such, not only Fang Lan would have an unbreakable defense, his attack power would be destructive as well.


    After making his choice, Ling Chen slowly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, a ck fruit that seemed as though it was on fire suddenly appeared in his right hand.

 Chapter 18 - The Determination Of Fang Lan

    The moment the ck fruit appeared in his hand, Fang Lan who was in a daze while looking at Ling Chen meditating, suddenly jolt awake as he was rmed.


    Swish!


    At the same time, Fang Lan felt the temperature of the room reach an inconceivable level.


    Looking at the ck fruit that suddenly appeared in Ling Chen''s hand out of nowhere, Fang Lan quickly went from feeling rmed to being shocked and aghast.


    In an instant, his pair of eyes opened wide while gazing at the ck fruit in the palm of Ling Chen. He even rubbed his eyes since he thought he was only seeing things.


    However, after rubbing his eyes for a while, the small ck fruit was still there, meaning that it was not only in his mind!


    If Ling Chen had an interspatial ring, he would have understood. However, there''s none in his finger. It was as though the ck fruit mysteriously grows out of his palm.


    " This¡­ This¡­ is not possible¡­" Fang Lan couldn''t ept what his eyes were telling him. He took a deep breath and tried to soak in this reality as he was observing the little ck fruit.


    The little ck fruit was like a miniature ck sun. It was emitting an infinite ck brilliance and heat.


    Standing not too far from it, Fang Lan could even feel his skin being scorched by the terrifying heating from the ck fruit. It felt like his body was starting to char from the burning sensation alone.


    Furthermore, the temperature of the ck meing out of the ck fruit was so terrifying that it seemed as if it was burning the air around it.


    He could even see waves of True Qi energy dispersed like the receding tide as though they were being warded off or afraid of getting closer to the ck fruit.


    Aside from that, only when he observed this little ck fruit from up close, did he finally discover its beauty. The little ck fruit was very appealing. Its outeryer seemed as though it was formed by an innumerable string of ck me, wove together to form the fruit.


    One could even asionally see the sea of ck mes burning fiercely within the fruit. This created a majestic spectacle as though there was a ck inferno within the fruit--quite unfathomable.


    "Such vigorous firepower!"


    Even Ling Chen deeply breathed in, as astonishment shed in his eyes. Seeing the little ck fruit in the outside world was really different than seeing it in his sea of consciousness.


    Aside from astonishment, Ling Chen had a demonic smile on his face while looking at the little ck me fruit in his hand. He could also feel a strong connection with the ck fruit as though it was a part of himself, like a son.


    Although the ck fruit was emitting a terrifying heat like a burning hell, Ling Chen''s hand didn''t get burned from it. He only felt a warm currenting from the fruit.


    " This is the key to your greatness. Whether you seed or not depends on you."


    "This fruit is known as the ck Fire Fruit of Creation. Not only this fruit is able to reconstruct your broken meridians, but it will also make them more powerful and sturdy than the previous ones."


    "Aside from strengthening your body, you''ll also get the awesome ability to manipte ck fire at will. With an unbreakable defense from practicing the Supreme Undying body battle technique and the destructive power of the ck me, I am afraid that no one in the entire Heaven Deste Region would want to make an enemy of you." Ling Chen''s words were filled with temptation.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s description, although Fang Lan had never heard about the so-called ck Fire Fruit of Creation, he didn''t doubt his words.


    Looking at the ck fruit in Ling Chen''s hand, a feverish look flickered across Fang Lan''s eyes.


    No matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t hide the greed in his eyes while he was looking at the resplendent ck fireball in Ling Chen''s hand.


    " How do I absorb it?" Quickly asked Fang Lan with a greedy expression on his face as well a look of impatience.


    He couldn''t wait to get the ability to manipte the so-called ck fire as well as having his meridians reconstructed.


    Even though he had lost his cultivation base, he could still feel a strong demonic powering from that fruit. That demonic energy carried an indescribable temptation power, and he couldn''t wait to get his hand on it.


    Looking at the impatient look on Fang Lan''s face, Ling Chen had a pleased expression on his face.


    "By swallowing it." Ling Chen said. At the same time, he was looking at Fang Lan with a smile that was not a smile on his face.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s answer, Fang Lan suddenly shuddered from fear. He was shocked despite mentally preparing himself. He had a feeling that Ling Chen was going to say, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    It was as though he suddenly fell in hell after ascending Heaven. He quickly went from being excited to terrify and frighten in a blink of an eye. It was as though Ling Chen had suddenly dropped a bucket of cold water on his head.


    Although he was desperate to gain power, he wasn''t that stupid. He was well aware of the destructive power contained within that fruit.


    Not to mention him, even a Martial Venerable would not be able to safely absorb the power within that fruit, let alone swallowed it.


    The ck fire energy contained within that fruit was so strong that it could even be described as a tiny sun.


    Directly consuming the energy within that ck fruit was equivalent tomitting suicide. Actually, even a Martial Saint would not dare to do so, let alone him. By swallowing that back fruit, he was destined to die from burnt innards.


    Looking at the frightened expression of Fang Lan, Ling Chen didn''t me him nor belittle him. He would have felt the same way if he was in his position.


    Nheless, he didn''t show any supportive emotion on his face. His face was still cold and frosty as usual. To him, Fang Lan was still a little experimental subject. He wouldn''t even force him if he refused to proceed with the experiment. He would just look for someone else if he chickened out.


    " Like I already said, the risk of dying in the process is really high." Ling Chen added: " Also, the greater the risk the greater the gain."


    " You won''t be a peak existence by ying it safe without taking any risk. Besides, you don''t have anything to lose. Even if you don''t survive the process, with the state of your body, you''ll still gonna die in two months'' time or so."


    Listening to Ling Chen''s words, Fang Lan stood there silently without saying anything as he was contemting.


    He really didn''t have long to live after the Organs Devouring poison had devoured most of his internal organs.


    Also, he truly wanted to tread on the path unfinished by the creator of the Supreme Undying body battle technique and reach the apex of this world.


    He wanted to be strong enough to control his destiny with his own hand. In order to achieve this dream, he needed power, not to mention being alive.


    However, this was easier said than done. The ck Fruit of Creation which seemed to be his only hope was emitting powerful fiery energy capable of burning anything to a crisp.


    Swallowing this thing was a sure trip to hell. Only a madman would even consider such a thing.


    Despite all that, Fang Lan took a deep breath and formally epted the suggestion: "Okay, I will do it! As long as surviving this thing would give me enough power to control my own destiny and my family, I am willing to do so!"


    This decision wasn''t easy for him to make. However, he didn''t have a choice. It was whether this or waiting to die in two months'' time. Furthermore, he wasn''t even sure if he was going tost that long as his enemies were probably waiting for him from the inside and outside the sect.


    "I admire your conviction and determination. This kind of determination is necessary to reach the peak!" Ling Chen praised Fang Lan with a slight smile on his face.


    Listening to Ling Chen, Fang Lan felt as though he was talking to an old man rather than a child. Well, can''t me him, after spending most of his time with his father who was like his only friend, the Heavenly Demon Venerable had rubbed on him and he even acted the same way as his father sometimes.


    After seeing the look of determination on Fang Lan''s face, Ling Chen didn''t waste any time as he gave the ck fruit of creation to Fang Lan which in turn swallowed it whole without a second look.

 Chapter 19 - Fang Lan’s Transformation

    The moment the ck fruit entered Fang Lan''s body, countless of bloodstain-like burnt dark lines wildly fanned throughout his whole body as a spider web originated from his heart.


    The burnt dark lines spread across his whole body in an instant. His chest, hands, legs, face, ears, and even pupils were now full of dark-colored channels that looked like demonic markings.


    At the same time, his Snow White skin was turning pitch ck, and steams wasing out from his pores as though his inside was on fire.


    A burning smell could be found emanating from Fang Lan''s body. It was as though the ck fruit was trying to burn him into a crisp from the inside.


    After smelling this scent, even Ling Chen became worried.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!¡­"


    In the meantime, an agonizing scream resounded within the room. It was the kind of scream that would make your blood run cold.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!¡­"


    The scream resounded again. It was a desperate and terrified scream. Ling Chen could clearly feel that Fang Lan was in great pain. His eyes were wide open with horror and his fists clenched to the point where his nails were digging deeply into the palms of his burnt hands.


    Seeing Fang Lan in such a state made his hair stand straight up on the back of his head. It was the loudest scream he had ever heard. It sounded like a scream of a wild animal in extreme pain.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lan felt as though the ck fruit had turned into a volcano within his body, spewingva in every single part of his body.


    The energy within the ck fruit was like a maggot thattched in within him as it continued to burn every single organ within his body.


    This fiery energy invaded his blood veins, meridians, and dantians.


    The pure energy of the ck fruit burned him from the inside and Fang Lan felt as if he had been thrown into a fiery furnace, where the mes in the fiery furnace were from those of the scorching Sun!


    "Chi!"


    The ck fruit pure fiery energy was like a surging wave, recklessly scourged through his veins and filled his lungs. He felt as though his meridians and blood were burning with fire!


    It''s too painful!


    It was a kind of pain that did not need describing!


    Fang Lan gritted his teeth as he expected the pain which continued toe from the burning of his blood and bone marrow. It was like the blood flowing within his blood vessels had been reced by magma. One could only imagine the degree of his misery.


    His whole body''s bones shattered and burnt by the fiery energy of the ck fruit, and he couldn''t even lift a finger, for he had no strength.


    Fang Lan could feel his bones being burnt and crushed, then next to each burnt bone, there was ayer of dark luster wrapped around. Continuously repairing the burnt bones, but slower than damage speed.


    Even if it was a Martial Saint, he would have probably fainted by now. The pain was not an ordinary pain, but the pain from the depths of the bone! Fang Lan breathed in painfully as he fell into the ground, his body bent like shrimp, with waves of cramps.


    The Immense agony fiercely beamed from every single corner of his body and made him let out a painful whine. His entire body started to shake tremendously, as his vision also became blurry until itpletely became a shade of crimson red.


    After some time, Fang had finally reached his limits as he lost consciousness from the immense and inhuman pain.


    Meanwhile, his entire body was encased inside a thinyer of ck cocoon made of burnt skin and other unknown substances.


    There was no sounding out from within the thinyer of the ck cocoon. It was as though Fang Lan had died from having his Innards burnt by the fiery energy of the ck fruit.


    Nheless, Ling Chen''s eyes were still glued onto the thinyer of the ck cocoon. Aside from being anxious, his eyes were filled with expectations.


    He could feel that Fang Lan hasn''t died yet as he could hear his heartbeat. Even though it was faint, he was still able to hear it.


    As time passed, Fang Lan''s heartbeat became stronger and stronger, until he went up to his regr pace.


    Soon, a strong destructive aura emerged from within the thinyer of the ck cocoon. inside, Fang Lan''s body was gradually changing and rebuild by the energy of the ck fruit while still being unconscious.


    At the same time, streams of ck me shot out from within the thinyer of the ck cocoon burning it to crisp, revealing Fang Lan''s true body, which appeared naked on the ground as ck fire danced around. It was as though his entire body was cloaked with ck fire.


    Nheless, the transformation was far from over. In the area between his eyebrows, his skull creaked slightly as though it was cut from the inside. At the same time, an eye-socket-shaped hole appeared within the area in his forehead as though it was cut out neatly from his skull.


    Along with unbearable pain, Fang Lan jolted awake as a pitch-ck fiery eye emerged within the eye-socket-shaped between his eyebrows.


    " Ughhhhhhhhh....."


    Fang Lan let a painful whine from the vicious pain of having his skull cut out.


    The vicious pain didn''t stop there and spread throughout every fiber of his body. Fang Lan could clearly feel that this pain wasn''t caused by the ck fire fruit or his skull cut out, but something else. Something that has been slumbering within his body and was about to awaken as it was instigated by the changes caused by the ck fruit.


    As Fang Lan painfully reared his head and howled in pain, bizarre ck scales began to emerge on top of his skin, more precisely his arms and legs.


    The ck scales continued to emerge from his arms, chest, and both of his legs, leaving the other part of his body intact.


    Still, the pain was absolutely inhumane as it caused the veins in his body to protrude out and his facial expression contorted to a terrifying degree.


    " So this is the blood that was dormant within his body, the blood of a ck Dragon." Ling Chen said with a surprised look on his face as he was looking at the transforming body of Fang Lan. His entire legs, arms, and chest were covered with ck scales like a ck body armor.


    Since a hundred thousand years ago, Dragons have disappeared in the Great Luo World, as such, Ling Chen has no idea why Fang Lan had the bloodline of a ck dragon.


    After a few minutes or so, the extreme pain finally subsided and the transformation was over as well.


    At this moment, Fang Lan''s appearance waspletely different from before. However, before he could even have the chance to see and feel the changes within his body:


    "Thud."


    Fang Lan''s body copsed to the ground as he lost consciousness again. However, this time he had a slight happy smile on his face.


    However Fang Lan wasn''t the only that was happy, Ling Chen was thrilled as well. His assumptions were correct. At this moment, he couldn''t wait for Fang Lan to wake up in order to check all the changes in his newly transformed body.

 Chapter 20 - Fang Lan’s New Power.

    After an hour or two, Fang Lan finally regained his consciousness as he suddenly opened his eyes and rose to his feet.


    Right now, he waspletely naked. All of the clothes he had previously been wearing had been burnt to asunder long ago by the first transformation he had undergone due to the ck fruit of Creation.


    Without even checking the transformation of his body, Fang Lan quickly took out a new set of clothes from his interspatial ring and putting them on.


    " You''re finally awake. How are you feeling?" Ling Chen said as he carefully inspected Fang Lan''s body.


    Fang Lan lookedpletely different from his previous self. Not only he got taller, but his skin also became more refined. His hair became longer and darker.


    Looking closely, he found that his body no longer had any bruises and injuries. They had actually all disappear, even his old wounds were healed. He looked as though he was reborn and unblemished as a newborn baby!


    Aside from that, he became more muscr and manly. His newly acquired third eye was like a fiery ck gemstone seemingly capable of seeing through everything.


    His arms and legs were fully covered in ck dragon scales. His hands were like miniature dragons ws and his fingernails were now as sharp as knives.


    Aside from his physical changes, his body was emanating a terrifying hot aura. His aura seemed to be able to burn all things. Just by being close to him, one would feel their mouth and skin drying up with a burning sensation. It was as though he was the Fire God.


    Not only his aura was insanely hot as though one was in the presence of the sun, but it was also evil. Fang Lan''s body carried ominous energy as if he came from the depth of hell, sending chills to anyone. It was truly terrifying.


    Looking at him, one would think that they were staring at an ancient ominous beast rather than a human being. In fact, his body was sending out an extremely ancient atmosphere of a real divine beast.


    An ancient beast that was capable of devouring and burning the entire world. He was like the only undefeatable being in existence.


    Even though divine beasts have disappeared for a hundred thousand years and almost no one alive had ever seen one, but they knew that they were an existenceparable to that of gods. That''s how terrifying they were.


    At this moment, Fang Lan stood straight up like a majestic mountain as though he was carrying the Heaven on his shoulder. His presence alone was enough to suffocate people.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s question, Fang Lan tightened both of his hands which were covered with dragon scales into fists as he said with excitement: " I feel invincible. It really seeded!"


    Sensing the boiling power now within his body, Fang Lan couldn''t help but feel excited. His body was filled with limitless powers


    If he were to fight Lin Mu in his present stage, with a single punch he would have reduced him into a bloody pulp even if he was wearing his armor.


    With his tremendous physical power alone, he wasn''t afraid of any Martial King, not even some Martial Emperor. His current physical strength was at least several times stronger than before.


    Aside from that, after checking the new changes within his body, he had lost any doubt of Ling Chen''s words. The reconstruction of his broken meridians; this unimaginable miracle had clearly and truly took ce in his body.


    Not only the ck fruit was able to reconstruct all of his broken meridians, including the good ones, but it also made them wider and sturdier than the previous ones. The ck fruit of creation had reforged his whole body, his bone, and internal organs.


    All of this, however¡­ was merely secondary!


    What was most pleasing to Fang Lan was that after experiencing this transformation, his body was now immune to fire, to an astonishing degree. In fact, a ck fire source even existed inside of him and he could control it at will.


    Right now, he felt as though there was a volcano within his lower-dantian spewing hot energy likeva throughout all of his meridians. Only this time, he didn''t feel any difort.


    Aside from that, his cultivation base was nowpletely different than it had been before. Before he was at the of Martial Lord realm, but right now he was at the Peak of Martial King realm, only a mere step away from the Martial Emperor realm. The power emanating from his Cultivation base gave him utter confidence.


    Furthermore, because of the third eye, Fang Lan was able to see apletely different world. It was as though the world had lost its original color. With the fiery ck eye erected between is eyebrows, He was able to see the true nature of the power of everything. The true Qi energy that used to be a shade of blue now turned into a rainbow as he was able to differentiate the fire true Qi from the water true Qi in the surroundings with his third eye. And this was just a scratch as he hasn''tpletely familiarized with the true power of his third eye.


    As for his Draconic transformation, even though he didn''t know why he had the blood of a ck dragon hidden within him, he still considered it as a direct result of the ck fruit of creation.


    Fang Lan felt as though everything was like a dream. He really could not believe this was true. However, once he thought back to the pain he had just suffered to reach this, Fang Lan couldn''t help but shiver.


    " Can you retract the dragon scales in your body willingly?" Asked Ling Chen after carefully inspected and scanned Fang Lan''s body.


    " Yes, I can young master." Quickly answered Fang Lan as he retracted the dragon scales from his body and his arms and legs returned to normal.


    After swallowing the ck Fruit of creation, unbeknownst to him, Fang Lan''s attitude towards Ling Chenpletely changed.


    It seems like there was no change as even Fang Lan himself didn''t feel anything wrong at all, but in fact, in the eyes of Fang Lan, Ling Chen was everything. He was his king and ruler, he would die to protect him and his words were absolute.


    The ck fruit was able to control and change his mind invisibly without him noticing anything wrong. Right now, he even valued Ling Chen''s life over his own.


    At this moment, he was nothing but a puppet involuntarily followed Ling Chen and listened to his words.


    Aside from Ling Chen himself who could feel that Fang Lan was branded with his soul imprint, no one, not even Fang Lan himself was aware that he was under the control of Ling Chen.


    "From now on, your path is as boundless as the sea and the sky. With your Cultivation base, as long as you are careful, you can go anywhere."


    " You can go now. I''ll call you when I need you. I know that you have many things to do and can''t wait to try your new-found power." Ling Chen said as he was looking at Fang Lan who had an excited look on his face.


    " Also, don''t show your dragon transformation in public including your third eye. In fact, before you go outside, use a headband to cover your third eye." Reminded Ling Chen with a serious look on his face.


    Dragons have long disappeared in the Heaven Deste Region, as such, seeing a person with dragon bloodline would create a great disturbance.


    As for a person with a third eye, there''s has never a been one throughout the history of the Heaven deste region.


    " Yes, young master." Answered Fang Lan with a grateful expression on his face as he immediately dropped to his knees and kowtowed to Ling Chen before he left the room.

 Chapter 21 - The Long Journey

    In a blink of an eye, two days quickly flew by since Fang Lan''s transformation. However, during these two days, Fang Lan has caused a huge stir in the sect.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect that was supposed to be peaceful and calm at this time of the season was flipped over by one newly demoted Core disciple, Fang Lan.


    This was something that had never ever happened since the founding of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Fang Lan who used to be known as the cockroach of the Core sect came back after being defeated and almost killed by the newly promoted core disciple Lin Mu, challenged and crushed the strongest one hundred disciples of the Core Sect.


    There were one hundred strongest disciples among the outer sect, there were also one hundred strongest disciples among inner Sect and one hundred strongest disciples among the core sect including the Elite disciples. And Fang Lan challenged and not just defeated, but crushed the strongest one hundred of them in just two days, from the hundredth seat to the first seat.


    During that spectacr fight, Fang Lan had shown a brutal strength, a madness, a bloodthirstiness that struck everyone deep into their hearts. He alone had stood up to dozens of core disciples, and crushed them all. It was a rare thing even in the Heavenly Demon Sect, and to many people, Fang Lan had already be a devil and stuff of nightmares.


    Furthermore, from the beginning until the end, Fang Lan didn''t use any weapons at all. He brutally crushed every single one of them with just his bare hands alone, and these disciples were not some trivial characters either. All of them were young and famous geniuses that were strong enough to make it to the top hundred of the core disciples ranking of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    They had been unshaken in that position for years. However, in just two days, Fang Lan had dragged them out of their thrones and beat the hell out of them.


    And that wasn''t all, the most frightening thing was that he didn''t even use any Battle techniques, he crushed and suppressed all of them with raw power and overwhelming strength alone. From the beginning to an end, he didn''t even release his True Qi or aura. With his heaven-defying physical strength, he annihted all of them. As such, no one was able to figure out his true cultivation base until now.


    This event had caused a huge sensation throughout the whole sect to the point where it even attracted the attention of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s higher-ups.


    Also, not to mention the core disciples, even the elites disciples had long been scared silly by Fang Lan.


    Most of the one hundred strongest elite disciples were shocked. Their expressions were ugly because they were afraid that Fang Lan woulde after them next. From what that they could tell after watching his fights, Fang Lan definitely had the strength to make it to the top one hundred of the Elite disciples. Luckily after crushing the top one hundred core disciples and burning Lin Mu to a crisp with a strange ck fire, Fang Lan had disappeared within the sect.


    After his disappearance, the entire Heavenly Demon Sect knew that there was another devil aside from the natural-born little devil within the Heavenly Demon Sect, known as Devil Fang.


    Even though they didn''t know why Fang Lan suddenly became that powerful after just two days, but one thing was certain, the little devil had something to do with it. Because of that, their fear of the little devil had reached a new height.


    ....


    While the whole sect was still boiling with excitement and everybody was talking about how Devil Fang had single handily crushed and swept the entire core disciples ranking, Ling Chen, the main culprit behind Fang Lan''s skyrocketing strength quietly left the Heavenly Demon Sect on a mission.


    As for Fang Lan, his first follower, he naturally wished to follow by his side and exert his strength for him. Needless to say, Ling Chen was more than happy to grant him his wish.


    Ling then didn''t know anything about the mortal world while Fang Lan was an expertpared to him as he has been there a couple of times and knew the way. As for the people Ling Xiao was supposed to lend him, well, none of them showed. In fact, he hadn''t seen Ling Xiao since the Inner Sect Battle Ascension.


    ording to his father, the journey to the mortal world would be a long and tortuous path. This journey was not only to clean up all the traitors within the domain of the sect, but it was also a self-discovery journey. It was a way for him to discover the world outside the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    As such, early in the morning, the two devils had long left the sect and were on the way to the first kingdom under the rule of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Sky Lion Kingdom.


    At this moment, Ling Chen and Fang Lan sat on top of a huge ck eagle and watched as the white clouds floated by and the whistled of the wind.


    The Sky Lion Kingdom was too far from the Heavenly Demon Sect. They were separated by thousands of miles. It would take months just to travel there by using horses or othernd-bound mounts.


    As such, Ling Chen was given an aerial demon beast by the sect a way of transportation. The aerial demon beast would return to the sect after getting him to his destination. Though Ling Chen was a peak Martial Sovereign and had the ability to fly, the distance was too great and the sect didn''t want to take any chances.


    The aerial beast that they were riding was a Lightning ck Eagle that had the bloodline of an ancient divine beast. Though the bloodline was very thin as the ancient divine beast bloodline has ceased to exist, it was still able to break through the Demon Emperor because of it.


    It was also one of the guardian beasts of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Even though it hadn''t broken through the Demon Sovereign realm yet and gained the wisdom to transform into a human form, it was still as smart as a human adult and was able to talk in the human tongue as well.


    At this moment, the massive body of the ck eagle was soaring through the sky at a high speed. Even though the two of them were sitting on the back of the ck eagle, they still had enough space to spare. The massive body of the ck eagle was more than sufficient for five to six people to sit on.


    For an aerial demon beast to transport a human, it had to be significantlyrger than a human. Although there were numerous demon beasts throughout the Heaven Deste region, they were mostlynd-bound. As for the handful of the aerial demon beasts, most of them were small in stature. It''s one of the reasons why aerial beast such as the ck eagle they were riding was very rare and precocious, even for a sect such as the Heavenly Demon Sect. Except for the Beast Taming Sect, each one of the Fifteen great influences only had two or three of such aerial demon beast.


    On top of the ck eagle, Ling Chen was fascinated by the vast and boundless mountain range below him. There were countless trees that towered over the sky and numerous demon beasts roamed freely amid them. Without sufficient strength, it would pretty hard to travel through this mountain range.


    Soon, the sky was getting dark. After a long day of traveling non-stop, the two of them felt slightly drained, not to mention the ck eagle. As such, they chose tond on the ground to spend the night.

 Chapter 22 - The First Encounter.

    Somewhere within the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    Night falls.


    The blue moon hung high above the sky and the moonlight was like a diffuse ocean above, lessening the inky ckness of the night. It was apanied by numerous stars which also hung above as if strung in the air by some invisible strings, lighting the whole forest from its tenebrous.


    At this moment, deep within the demon beast mountain range, Ling Chen and Devil Fang sat in front of a campfire while drinking wine.


    The fire crackled while projecting long shadows on the surrounding. Furthermore, the lights cast by the mes danced across the dark trunks of the trees, twisting and curling in obscure shapes while providing a small radius of light.


    The heat from the campfire seemed to be sucked into the frigid air before ever reaching their cold hands. Luckily they were both immune to this little cold due to their strong cultivation base.


    " Young master, I''m finally able to skillfully control the amplify sight of my third eye." Fang Lan said after taking a sip of wine with a pleased expression on his face.


    Over the past two days, he discovered that he was able to amplify the sight of his third eye which was an amazing skill.


    With the amplified sight, he was able to see any object from afar as though they were up close. Like a microscope, he was also capable of viewing a very small object or animals such as ants like any regr size object or animal by magnifying them.


    Although this was an amazing skill to have, he was having a hard time differentiating when the object was close or afar.


    Furthermore, whenever he amplified the vision of his third eye, hepletely lost sight from his two regr eyes. They shut down whenever he used that skill. However, after a day or two of training, he was able to skillfully used his amplified third eye while still keeping the vision of his two regr eyes.


    " That''s very good." Answered Ling Chen nonchntly while continued to sip his wine.


    One might be wondering why a ten years old boy who hasn''t even grown any pubic hair was drinking a grown man drink. Well, it''s all traced back to his weird body.


    While consuming a lethal poison might prove fatal or even kill someone, it only served as a nutrient for his body. Any negative substances that might prove dangerous and fatal for the human body only served as nutrients for his.


    As such, a wine which was such a fine delicacy that most people use to celebrate an event or to have a good time was nothing more than tasty water in his mouth. Though he couldn''t get drunk by drinking it, it somehow stimted his body a little. And now, he became somehow addicted to it and used it as tasty water.


    "Aside from amplifying your sight, what else your third eye is able to do?" Asked Ling Chen indifferently.


    If his third eye only allowed him to amplify his sight, it would have been a waste. There''s a handful of Battle Techniques which allowed the user to amplify his sight. Though it might not be to the same degree as Fang Lan, they still existed and there''s also a handful of people that practiced them. Fang Lan''s third eye should be more powerful than that.


    Take his eyes for example, even though he hasn''t fully unearthed all of his abilities, he''d already discovered a handful of them which are very useful.


    His left eye which had the blue magic rune or circle mostly granted him some passive skills. With his left eye ability, he was able to see through concrete like an x-ray vision. Aside from that, he had the ability to copy and analyze any battle techniques just by seeing it in a book or from an opponent during a fight, except for bodybuilding battle techniques. He was capable of seeing the weakness of any battle technique as well.


    With his left eye, he was able to see through illusion and cast illusion as well. His left eye granted him a strong perceptive ability such as motion prediction, wind direction, and human movements. Not to mention amplify his sight just like Fang Lan.


    As for his right eye or demonic eye like he called it, he could paralyze a weaker opponent with a single gaze. It also gave him an ability known as the Death Curse where he could drain an opponent''s life-force until he died without ever touching that person. Aside from that, Ling Chen didn''t know much about his right eye as he refrained from digging deeper after that event six years ago where he identally killed all of his twenty-five maids and servants with the Death Curse.


    "For now that''s all, but I have feeling that this ability is only the beginning. Once I open my upper-dantian and break through the Martial Sovereign, that''s when I''ll truly awaken the true ability of the third eye." Answered Fang Lan with a look of confidence on his face.


    "You may be right, however, you are still far away from breaking through the Martial Sovereign realm." Ling Chen said.


    Although Fang Lan''s body was transformed by the ck fruit of creation, he wasn''t like him who didn''t have any bottlenecks and could absorb people''s energy or life force in order to get stronger. It did boost his potential and talent though. Right now, Fang Lan''s speed of absorbing True Qi andprehend Battle techniques was many time faster than any super-genius of the Heaven Deste Region.


    "Two to three years isn''t that long. I can wait." Fang Lan said with a smile.


    Recalling how he almost became a cripple and almost been killed by Lin Mu during the Inner Sect Battle Ascension, He couldn''t help but feel a chill ran down his spine.


    If it was not for Ling Chen, now he would have long been dead. One could say that he became wiser and open-minded after that event. At the same time, he became more thirsty for power and more brutal to his enemies.


    " I see."


    " How far are we from the Sky Lion Kingdom?"


    After listening to how fun and interesting the Mortal World was earlier from Fang Lan, Ling Chen was very eager to get there.


    Ever since he was born, he has never left the Heavenly Demon Sect. He didn''t know how it felt like to be among a group of people that didn''t feel fear towards him or did everything to please him because of his status.


    It was the first time he was going to a ce where nobody knew of his identity or his power. A ce where he would be treated like any other human being or a little child. A ce where people might even look down upon him because he looked poor or weak.


    In fact, he might even have the chance to revive his childhood in the Mortal World. As such, he couldn''t wait to explore this brand new world.


    "We are only a day away from the first town of the Sky Lion Kingdom. Before the sun goes down tomorrow, we will arrive at the Sky Lion Kingdom."


    "The ck Lightning Eagle is very fast and it could cover a week''s journey in a single day." Answered Fang Lan with a respectful look on his face.


    Just like them, the ck lightning eagle was tired and hungry. As such, as soon itnded on the ground, it left them to look for food and won''te back until morning.


    Just as the two of then were talking and drinking, suddenly, they heard the sound of dozens of footsteps from afar apanied by the cracking sound of the broken branches.


    "Young master look, there is a fire over there!" Then, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Huh, let''s go and see!"


    At the same time, Ling Chen and Fang Lan could hear the sound of a group of people approaching them.


    After a while, more than a dozen silhouettes appeared in front of them.


    There was a young man around the age of fifteen while the rest were obviously guards. There were about fifteen of them. Ling Chen could see that the youngster''s cultivation base was very weak, an early Martial Master. Furthermore, his cultivation base wasn''t stable at all.


    This kind of cultivation base was nothing in the Heavenly Demon Sect. Even the weakest of the outer sect disciple could kill that youngster with a single p.


    After the other party came, they''re slightly taken aback when they saw Ling Chen and Fang Lan next to the campfire, leisurely drinking their wine as though they''re in their living room instead of in the middle of the demon beast mountain range, a ce filled with all kind of ferocious demon beasts and bandits.


    "Good fragrant wine, I didn''t know there was such a wine in our Sky Lion Kingdom!" The youth eximed as he was looking at Ling Chen with a weird expression on his face.


    From what he could tell, Ling Chen was just a child not even over twelve years old, yet he was already drinking such a strong wine.


    The guards behind him also nodded in agreement as they were staring at Ling Chen as well with the huge bottle of wine in his tiny hand.


    They were also drooling and swallowing their saliva.


    Can''t me them, this was the Heavenly Demon Venerable''s wine. He only used that kind of wine when he''s receiving an esteemed guest. However before he left for his mission, Ling Chen stole more than half his father''s stash of wine. This type of wine was his favorite juice, he always gets a little tick when he drank them.


    After a while, the youngster said to Fang Lan: "Friend, it''s alreadyte at night. Can we borrow your fire and take a little break here."


    Obviously, he mistakenly thought that among the two people, Fang Lan was the leader.


    Fang Lan looked towards Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen nodded.


    The youngster including the guards behind him startled. This was really unexpected, but he quickly reacted and looked at Ling Chen before saying: " Many thanks, little brother!"


    So, the youngster sat next to the campfire, and the fifteen guards stood all around them, surveying the surroundings.


    "You two are also going to Red Sand Valley for the ck Fox cub as well?" After sitting down, the youngster started asking.


    "Right." Answered Ling Chen without even knowing anything about that so-called ck fox cub. However, he was really interested. Even though he was here for a mission, that wouldn''t stop him from adventuring a little.


    "Little brother, where did you buy this wine?" The youngster couldn''t help but ask.


    Ling Chen hearing this justughed before saying: " I stole it from my father."


    Upon hearing this, the youngster couldn''t help but look at Ling Chen with a strange smile on his face. It seemed like this little child was a fellow debauchee.


    After a while, Ling Chen offered the youngster a cup of wine. While they were drinking the two of them exchanged names and talked as though they were two good friends.


    However, while they happily chatting, a harsh and evil voice rang out from the distance.


    " ck Tiger, it seems like we hit the jackpot tonight. There seems to be a little prey ahead."


    At the same time, more than fifty muscr men in ck surrounded them. Their bodies were emanating a strong evil aura. From one nce, one could tell that these men were used to killing and have killed their share of people.

 Chapter 23 - Devil Fang In Action.

    Upon hearing the name ck Tiger, not to mention Ma Tu, even the guards'' face fell.


    When those ck-clothed men arrived at the camping site, they immediately spread out and surrounded everyone in a circle.


    "The Four Tigers Bandit group!" The faces of Ma Tu including the guards changed at the appearance of these people. They were very familiar with this bandit group.


    The Four Tigers bandit group were a strong group ofwless bandit that operated in the outeryer of the Sky Lion Kingdom.


    They wandered around the demon beast mountain range and were any merchant caravans worst nightmare.


    The Four Tigers bandit group were ruthless and whenever they robbed merchants, they never left any survivors. They''ve killed countless of people and raped many innocent girls. They''d asionally attacked and massacred many small towns in the Sky Lion Kingdom.


    Though they caused great harm to the people of the Sky Lion Kingdom, they were never able to do anything to them as no one knew the location of their base.


    The Four Tigers bandit group had over two hundred members and four great chiefs known as the four tigers. They were the ck tigers, the red tigers, the white tigers, and the blue tigers.


    " What do you want?" Ma Tu asked with a pale face.


    " What do we want." Answered a middle-aged man with a huge scar on his face. He seemed to be the leader of the group.


    He looked at Ma Tu and smirked before looking at hispanions and asked, " Brothers, tell me, what do we want!."


    Hearing this, the bandits around broke out in crude raucousughter.


    " We want to rob people!"


    "We want to kill people!"


    Over fifty banditsughed wickedly ?proud, arrogant,cent, even a sense of euphoria before an impending massacre.


    "ck tiger, my name is Ma Tu from the Ma family and my father is the City Lord of the Red me City. If you dare to.....!" Shouted Ma Tu, however, before he could even finish his sentence, the man known as ck Tiger broke out in a fit ofughter as he said. " Ma family, the City Lord? I am so scared~~~Ahh."


    As he was saying that, he put his right hand on his heart''s position as though he was shocked and frightened by the threat. It looked very realistic which caused his cronies to break in another bout ofughs.


    Ma Tu''s face was very ugly while looking at ck Tiger and his cronies that were making fun of him. He was the third son of the City Lord of the Red me city. He had a high status as his Ma family was one of the Eight Great Families of the Sky Lion Kingdom. Though he was a debauchee who never cares about cultivation and was the least talented of his brothers, He was still a member of the Eight Great Families.


    Looking at Ma Tu''s face as well as the guards that were filled with hatred and fear, Ling Chen''s eyebrows furrowed together. He wasn''t very familiar with this bandit group.


    This group of people wasn''t in the Kill list that his father gave him before he left the Heavenly Demon Sect, however, he could tell these people weren''t good either.


    " Young master, I''ll hold them off while you make your escape with your friend. We''re no match for them." Said one of the guards in panic. He was the leader of the guards in charge of protecting Ma Tu and also the one closest to him.


    The guards only had the cultivation base of Martial Master while the strongest one was ate Martial Grandmaster.


    As for the four tigers bandit group, though they weren''t that powerful either, they outnumbered them. Not to mention aside from ck tiger who was a Peak Martial Grandmaster, there were two more early Martial Grandmasters as well while the rest were Martial Masters and Martial Warriors.


    Meanwhile, Ma Tu looked at ck Tiger along with the rest of the bandits with a burning hatred in his eyes.


    "Little Brother Ling, Big Brother Fang, the situation isn''t good. Let''s try to escape while the guards hold them down."


    " These groups of people are a ruthless bunch. If we fall into their hands, they''ll torture us before they kill us."


    " Also, I swear that if I ever make it alive, I''ll make sure to annihte all of them." Ma Tu said with his eyes filled with killing intent and hatred.


    Although Ling Chen hasn''t known him for a long time, he could tell that Ma Tu wasn''t a bad guy.


    In Ling Chen''s eyes, Ma Tu was someone he had a good impression of and seemed to be quite honest and a resourceful fellow despite his low cultivation base, it was still nothing more than just that.


    He was also the first person he had encountered after leaving the Heavenly Demon sect, It would have been a shame to let him die here.


    Furthermore, he wasn''t even afraid when he saw his two scary eyes. In fact, most people would''ve asked about them as they were different from any other human eyes, yet he didn''t even bother to ask which Ling Chen found interesting and odd.


    "Fang Lan, kill these people and make sure none of them escape."


    " I hate it the most when people disturb me when I''m having a good time."


    While some of the guards were about to retreat in fear and panic, Ling Chen''s childish voice suddenly rang out.


    Ling Chen''s sudden overbearing words startled not only the guards but the bandits as well, they all turned towards the origin of that voice.


    The bandits didn''t even put him their eyes or viewed him as a threat because he was nothing but a little child. However, after hearing his voice, they couldn''t help but take a good look at him.


    They saw Ling Chen sitting on the spot he was before without even moving an inch while still sipping on his wine like a baby drinking his mother''s milk.


    There wasn''t any trace of fear or panic in his eyes. In fact, he wasn''t even looking at them, he was still focused on the bottle of wine in his hand as though it was the most important thing at the moment.


    As for Fang Lan, he was staring at the several bandits that surrounded them with a cold sneer on his face.


    " With pleasure young master." He answered with an evil smile on his face. He had been waiting for that moment for a long time.


    Due to how insanely powerful the young master was, he was afraid that he would never be of use to him. For him, there''s nothing greater and more fulfilling than being of service of his young master.


    Now that the young master had given him his first order, he couldn''t wait to fulfill it to the very best of his abilities.


    Before the bandits as well as Ma Tu and his guards figured out what''s going on.


    Fang Lan waved his right hand and a long sword already appeared in his hand. The long sword was shrouded with an evil ck me.


    No one saw when Fang Lan left his seat, however, before they could even bat their eyes, he was already next to the nearest bandits.


    Swish!!


    With a single sh, the long sword''s fiery ck mes shed, and without a single scream, the head of the nearest bandit flew as his headless body tumbled to the ground.


    Seeing this, the ck tiger''s arrogant andcent smirk stiffened on his face as he narrowed his eyes.


    Even though he didn''t feel any powerful aura from that youngster, he could clearly tell that he had just kicked an iron te with this one due that frightening speed and that long fire sword.


    It was the first time he''d seen such a ming sword in his life. People capable of wielding such a godly weapon were experts and people he should never mess with.


    He couldn''t believe that his luck was rotten enough toe across such an expert here. Moreover, he was just a young kid not even over twenty.


    Without a second thought,


    "Not good, all of you run quickly. Everyone scatters or else we''ll all die here!" ck Tiger shouted as his voice trembled with fear. Even before he could finish his warning, he has already taken off into the forest.


    Even though he was a lowly bandit that didn''t mean he was stupid, he could clearly tell this youth and the little kid weren''t some simple characters.


    Furthermore, the young man with the ming sword was looking at them as though he was looking at his prey. It was like they were already dead in his eyes. It was the same look he used to have when he was looking at a bunch of weak merchants before killing them or robbed them.


    "Where do you think you are going? Didn''t you hear the young master, I shouldn''t let any of you escape. So just stay put and I''ll give you a painless death."


    As he said that, Fang Lan finally unleashed his peak Martial King aura. The moment he released his aura, it was like a majestic mountain descended from the sky. The pressure from his Martial King''s aura was like a tsunami, rushing and wailing directly towards the surrounding bandits.


    Under his Martial King''s pressure, even ck tiger''s legs went numb. His torrential pressure suppressed the surrounding bandits, making them unable to move a muscle.


    "Oh, mother¡­ why can''t I move? I really need to run, now!" ck Tiger and the dozens of bandits were scared out of their minds. They finally understood what kind of monster they just provoked.


    While ck tiger was struggling to move his legs which became numb and refused to follow his brain''smand, Fang Lan sped forward like a speed demon as his sword shed a ck fiery light and aimed straight at the man''s throat.


    "Please don''t ki....." Before the man even had the chance to finish his sentence, his head was cut clean out his body as his headless body kneeled down in the ground.


    "Chief!"


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the bandits were scared and retreated swiftly. Even their boss was killed with a single sh of that youngster sword, what about them.


    Ma Tu''s eyes and his guards grew wide as they all watched Fang Lan charged at the group of bandits alone.


    Fang Lan was like a monster going on a rampage in a flock of sheep as he whipped up fine winds with his swift charge behind the running bandits. The ming sword in his hand became a ck glow as if turning into a slim and spectacr sh of ck light that pierced toward the running bandits'' throat and chopped off their heads like vegetables.


    Although some of the bandits were attentively guarding against Fang Lan, the sword strike was far too fast for them to dodge. The moment the sh of ck fiery light passed, the bandits only felt a small pain and burning sensation in their throats. In the next second, the bandits didn''t even have time to scream in agony as their heads fell to the ground.


    Ma Tu and his guards were horrified. So many were instantly annihted by Fang Lan in just the blink of an eye. The ck tiger who was a peak Grandmaster did not have the power to resist Fang Lan''s might. They were mere ants, no, they weren''t even ants before him.


    Even after a deep breath, Ma Tu still struggled to calm his shivering heart.


    The other bandits were one thing, but the ck tiger was a real expert of the Martial Grandmaster realm. His head guard only was a bit weaker than him, but not by a lot. Yet, he had his head chopped off with a single sh of a sword like a dog.


    He couldn''t believe a powerful bandit such as ck tiger who has terrorized many citizens met his end in such a manner.


    Such a powerful bandit was not even an ant and was without the ability to resist before Fang Lan, who cut him with one swing of his sword.


    How could Ma Tu not be shocked? They were with Fang Lan all night. Although they both looked mysterious and were drinking some high-quality wine, he only thought they came from some great family like himself. From many angles, he looked nothing like an invincible expert.


    Except for Ling Chen who had a pair of eyes that seemed like he was able to see through anything.


    Fang Lan''s'' appearance was very ordinary and he seemed even younger than his big brother. However, despite not looking like an expert, he easily crushed and massacred so many bandits in just a blink of an eye, so one could easily imagine how formidable his cultivation was.


    Well, can''t me them, Fang Lan was a peak Martial King expert who had already opened his Middle-dantian while the bandits and Ma Tu''s guards haven''t even opened their Lower-dantian yet. The difference in power was like heaven and earth. it was like an elephant facing a group of ants or bugs.


    After Fang Lan finished ughtering every single of the bandit, he quickly returned to Ling Chen''s side like a devoted follower.


    " It''s all done, Young Master." He said in a respectful tone.


    " Good."


    " Now, where were we Brother Ma?" Ling Chen said with an amiable smile on his face as he turned and looked at Ma Tu who had his mouth wide open in shocked, trying toprehend what just happened as well as understand what kind of monster he was drinking with.

 Chapter 24 - The Injured 7th Rank Demon Beast(I)

    Ma Tu along with his guards was stunned for a long time. ck tiger, a Peak Martial Grandmaster, had his head chopped off along with all of his cronies in just a few minutes by a young man. This was too terrifying. Ma Tu stared at Fang Lan foolishly without being able to say a word even after Ling Chen spoke to him.


    There was only confusion left in his mind and the entire group was in a chaotic mess as well.


    However, he didn''t take him long before he broke free from his witless state.


    He quickly calmed down and with a wryly smile, he answered, " It seemed like brother Fang, no, senior Fang and Senior Ling didn''t need my guards'' protection."


    Even though he calmed down, Ma Tu was still feeling restless. To someone like him, a Peak Martial Grandmaster was already strong. Even his father who was a Martial Ancestor expert wouldn''t overlook a master of such magnitude.


    Yet a person like that didn''t even have the power to resist Fang Lan, only the main branch of the family had such an expert.


    As such, he quickly changed the way he addressed thempared to before where he was calling them brother. Even the guards had the same ideas as well. Not to mention them, even the people from the main branch family would respect such a powerful expert.


    Besides, it wasn''t a shameful thing to address them that way. It''s all about power in this world and age had nothing to do with it. Even if Ling Chen was one year old and had such a powerful servant, he would''ve still called him senior.


    " Brother Ma, I''m only a ten years old kid. There''s no need to call me senior. In fact, you can just act like before." Ling Chen said as he noticed the stuttering as well theplicated look on Ma Tu''s face.


    " Well.....If you say so little.....little brother Ling." Ma Tu scratched his head and let out a silly smile. Deep down, he was thrilled to be able to befriend such powerful people.


    " Also, it didn''t matter if I didn''t need your protection, I really appreciated the gesture." Ling Chen said with a sincere smile on his face.


    Life''s really ironic and unpredictable. His own brother tried to kill him many times, yet a perfect stranger tried to protect him from a group of bandits.


    Ma Tu only smiled bitterly upon hearing Ling Chen''s words.


    Soon the tense atmosphere returned to normal and Ma Tu and Ling Chen were chatting like when they first met. However, none of them brought the topic of the bandits as though it never happened.


    Furthermore, although Ma Tu told Ling Chen about his family, he didn''t dare to ask Ling Chen about his or Fang Lan. And just like that, the night went by.


    ......


    After the ckness of night, the sun finally rose, filling the sky with its warm light as it announced the arrival of a brand new day.


    At this time, Ling Chen, Fang Lan, and Ma Tu along with his guards already began to travel toward the Red Sand Valley.


    Because Ling Chen had decided to travel along With Ma Tu and the rest, he had no choice but to send the ck Lightning Eagle back to the sect.


    Before he left the sect, His father had given him a device that allowed him tomunicate with the ck Lightning Eagle even though they were far apart. As such, sincest night, Ling Chen had sent the Eagle home before Ma Tu and his group saw it.


    Along the way, Ma Tu exined to Ling Chen all the information he knew about the ck Fox cub.


    ording to Ma Tu, two days ago his father came across some news about a heavily injured 7th rank demon beast that appeared next to a cave a few kilometers away from the Red Sand Valley.


    From what they could tell, the 7th rank demon beast seemed to have failed his heavenly tribtion and was on hisst breath.


    Unlike human cultivator, breaking through the 7th rank to the 8th rank which wasparable to a Martial Sovereign realm warrior was a huge milestone for a demon beast. It was also the most dangerous and the most important phase in a demon beast''s life.


    That was because once a demon beast sessfully passed that hurdles, it would be able to take human form. However, that stage was as hard as a human breaking through the Martial Saint realm as they were both apanied by heavenly tribtion.


    However, that wasn''t important. The most important thing was that the injured 7th rank demon beast which was a rare ck fox gave birth to a small cub, a 7th ss little cub.


    7th rank demon beast and 7th ss demon beast were two different things. A 7th rank demon beast was a powerful demon beast simr to a Martial Emperor human warrior, while a 7th ss demon beast was a beast that had the potential to be a 7th rank demon beast in the future due to its powerful bloodline.


    After listening to Ma Tu''s exnation, not to mention Fang Lan, even Ling Chen furrowed his brows.


    This wasn''t a small piece of news or rumor. It was something big enough to draw the attention of the Heavenly Demon Sect higher-ups.


    A 7th rank demon beast wasn''t something people in the mortal world could deal with. In fact, there wasn''t supposed to be a powerful rogue demon beast running wild next to a human kingdom at all.


    Although the demon beast mountain range was vast and boundless and upied half of the Heaven Deste Region, the fifteen great influences were positioned in a way that prevented any powerful demon beasts to get close to the kingdoms or the mortal influences under their rule before passing through them first. They were like fortresses that protected the mortal kingdoms and their domains from the powerful demon beasts in the demon beast mountain range.


    Yet, there was a powerful injured 7th rank demon beast that was even about to break through the 8th rank within the domain of the Heavenly demon sect and the Heavenly Demon knew nothing about it.


    This was really odd and suspicious!


    Even though Ling Chen didn''t care about power or influence, as the son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable and also the newly appointed Asura Elder, he has the duty to protect the sect''s territory including his vassals from any threat. As such, he intended to get into the bottom of this.


    On the way, Ling Chen noticed plenty of people rushing to the direction of the Red Sand valley as well. With the information about an injured 7th rank demon beast as well as a 7th ss demon beast cub, every single warrior in the Sky Lion Kingdom and the surrounding influences were rushing on over.


    These people were a bunch of weak warriors that hadn''t even opened their lower-dantian, yet they had the gut to try their luck against an injured 7th rank demon beast. There was only a handful of them that were at the Martial Ancestor Realm. They were simply courting death.


    ording to Ma Tu, the reason he was participating in such an event was to broaden his horizon as he''s never seen a 7th rank demon beast before in his entire life.


    He didn''te topete for the ck fox cub because he knew that he had no chance of getting it. And even if he did, he wouldn''t have kept it as it would bring more harm than good.


    After a few hours of traveling, they finally made it to the Red Sand Valley. By this time, there were already hundreds of people gathered densely on a t clearing with tents everywhere on the outskirts of the Valley.

 Chapter 25 - An Unfamiliar Feeling.

    The Red Sand Valley was a V-shaped valley that was located a few dozens of kilometers north on what was considered as the outskirts of the Demon beast mountains range.


    It was also closer to the Sky Lion Kingdom than the other kingdoms. Long ago, the Red Sand Valley used to be known as the Red River Valley, and that was because the river that was running between the hills and the mountains of the valley was red in color.


    However, for some unknown reason, the river that ran through the valley had dried up more than fifty years ago, leaving nothing but red sands in its ce. It was after that sudden change that its name was changed from Red River Valley to Red Sand Valley.


    After Ling Chen and his group arrived at the outskirts of the Valley, they saw that the people had already turned a part of the valley into a small vige.


    There were plenty of men gathered here and there. They were all in groups and several tents were scattered about.


    Some of the tents were empty while some of them had people lying within them to rest. The tents came in all shapes and sizes. Some of them were of high quality or luxurious while some look as though they belong to a poor beggar.


    Furthermore, there were plenty of people sitting on rocks or tree branches eating and drinking while the others were resting.


    More than half of them were here for the fun instead of trying to catch the 7th ss demon beast cub. Just like Ma Tu, some of them have never seen a powerful 7th rank demon beast before, and they were here just to satisfy their curiosity.


    The people around were mostly Martial Master and Martial Grandmaster warriors. It was rather peaceful here with no one causing trouble or a disturbance which was rather odd considering that all of them were here for the same thing and only one of them could get it.


    They were all bound to fight andpete for it, yet they were all minding their own business as though they had reached a peaceful agreement not to fight.


    " Let''s go and see what the 7th rank injured demon beast looks like." Ling Chen said to Fang Lan including Ma Tu and his guards as they moved forward.


    Ling Chen''s group arrival didn''t attract the attention of anyone present. In their eyes, aside from thete Martial Grandmaster that was apanying them, the rest of them were a bunch of Martial warriors and Martial Master, same as most of them.


    They couldn''t sense Fang Lan''s aura, as such they put him in the same boat as the rest of the Martial Masters and Martial Warriors.


    As for Ling Chen, they didn''t even look at him as he was nothing but a little child who probably hasn''t even opened a single meridian yet. And interestingly, they were right. Ling Chen was indeed a child that hasn''t even opened a single meridian as his body wasn''t the same as that of a regr human warrior.


    Ling Chen and his group continued on ahead until they made it to the top of the mountain. From there, they could see the other side of the valley as well as the red sands that separated the two sides like a border.


    As Ling Chen continued to look ahead, he used his left power to amplify his sight and that''s when he saw a huge ck fox the size of a grown horsezily lying on the ground in front of a cave surrounded by three gigantic trees. The ck fox had six tails and a thick dark fur that cascaded down over its body like midnight waves.


    In front of the ck fox, there were dozens of lifeless human bodies with missing limbs and heads lying on the ground in their own pool of blood. Among these bodies was a Martial Lord realm warrior while the rests were Martial Ancestor and Martial Grandmaster.


    Greed was truly a frightening thing. It could turn any smart person or any level headed person into idiots. No matter how injured the 7th rank Demon beast was, it still wasn''t something a puny Martial Ancestor or Martial Lord could handle or deal with. It''s indeed true what they said, humans will die for riches just as birds will die for foods.


    Next to the huge ck fox, there was a little ck fox cub about nine inches tall lying down next to the huge ck fox sleeping.


    Nheless, none of these things drew Ling Chen''s attention. What drew his attention was not the injured ck fox or the little ck fox cub. It was the ck fox''s pair of eyes.


    It was a pair of eyes filled with sadness, sorrow, and unwillingness. It was the eyes of a dying mother unable to watch his newborn little cub grows up.


    The ck fox wasn''t even looking at the hundreds of people on the other side of the valley waiting for an opportunity to kill her, its pair of eyes were silently looking at the little cub sleeping next to her with no care in the world.


    There was a myriad of emotions in its eyes such as affection, sadness, pain, and sorrow, but that had gone unnoticed by everyone.


    There was a motherly look in the mother''s eyes as it continued to watch over its cub affectionately as a loving mother would without any malice.


    After a while, the injured ck fox used its head and rubbed the little sleeping fox affectionately as it licked its little head gently and softly.


    The eyes of the ck fox were filled with gentleness and love when it was looking at the little ck fox. If one were to move closer, one would have been able to see the dried up tears around the ck fox''s eyes.


    The look in its eyes was as though it was saying:


    Dear child, your mother will not be able to protect you and watch you grow anymore!


    Looking at this scene, Ling Chen felt something deep within him stirred as an unfamiliar new feeling emerged from his heart.


    It was a feeling he hadn''t felt before or a feeling that he had forgotten. That feeling gushed out deep from within him like a volcano or a river broken free from a dam and spread out in every corner of his body.


    Suddenly, tworge tears welled up and rolled down from Ling Chen''s pair of eyes.


    Without hesitating, Ling Chen used his right hand to wipe the tears in his eyes.


    " So this is what it feels like to be truly sad."


    " This is how mother probably felt when I was born." Softly whispered Ling Chen as he was looking at the liquid which was his tears in his fingers.


    Today was the second time he cried in his entire life and also the first time he truly knew what it felt like to be sad. It was as though he was reviving his mother''sst day in this world, and also the day he was born through the dying ck fox. Though the situation wasn''t the same, it was kind of simr.


    While Ling Chen was reminiscing about that sad moment when he was born as well as drowning in this newly felt emotion,


    Suddenly, a group of a hundred men d in red armor came running over where he was standing before forming a line that prevented anyone from going through the other side of the valley where the injured ck fox was.


    "All of you make way, the Second Prince of the Sky Lion Kingdom has arrived." Shouted one of the men.


    The moment everyone heard they mentioned the Second Prince of the Sky Lion Kingdom, they instantly grew startled and hastened to make a path for them.


    In the Sky Lion Kingdom royal family, the second prince possessed the highest talent amongst the many princes and princesses. He was also the one most favored by the Sky Lion King. He was only twenty-seven years old and was already a peak Martial Ancestor realm warrior.


    Aside from that, he was also cultivating a powerful low-rank Earth Battle technique known as the Star Destroying Finger.


    At this time, another group of men d in red armor reached the peak of the mountain apanied by a handsome young man.


    The young man wore a blue robe with ck dragons design coiled around it. His body was emitting an amazing momentum and an invisible noble aura of someone above others as if he was the sky above and everything else was at his feet.


    As soon as the second prince reached the top of the mountain, everyone dashed there to pay their respects.


    At this time, a group of people has already reached the Peak of the mountain, and they stopped their steps ten meters away from the blue-robed second prince. Each had a respectful expression on their faces as they saluted, "We humble servants pay respect to His Royal Highness Second Prince!"


    "Mu Tian from the Mu Family of the Eighth Great families pay respect to His Royal Highness Second Prince!"


    "Chen Long from the Chen family of the Eighth Great families pay respect to His Royal Highness Second Prince!"


    One by one, every single great character and influences within the Sky Lion Kingdom came to pay their respects.


    The Second simply stood with his hands sped behind him; and said with an apathetic voice that floated with the soft breeze: "Rise."


    "Much obliged, His Royal Highness Second Prince!" Mu Tian, Chen Long, and everyone thanked respectfully and slowly got up.


    "Although I''m here in the Red Sand Valley, all of you have no reason to worry; I am only here for the 7th ss little cub on behalf of my father the King."


    "As for the corpse of the ck fox, I won''t take it and will allow all of you topete for it!" The Second prince announced.


    Hearing these words, everyone in the group was secretly happy in their hearts; this was the question they were most worried about after the second Prince had arrived. They thought that he was going to use his royal power to monopolize everything.


    Even though they couldn''t get the 7th ss little cub, the whole body of the 7th rank demon beast was priceless as well, especially its blood and its demon beast core.


    The second prince waved his hand: "All of you can go now."


    Acknowledging themand to leave, the group of people was about to retreat out of sight and left the mountain.


    "Sorry, but I''m gonna have to ask all of you to leave the whole Red Sand Valley, including the second prince and his guards under the order of my young master."


    However, before they could make it far, Fang Lan''s thunderous voice suddenly echoed out from within the crowd.

 Chapter 26 - Ling Chen’s True Identity Revealed.

    The sudden appearance of this voice took everyone by surprise as they all looked at its origin.


    The voice itself wasn''tmanding or filled with nobility like the Second Prince, but it was the sentences and the words themselves that were overbearing and domineering.


    Asking them including the second prince to vacate the Red Sand Valley, this wasn''t a light demand. Everyone gasped when they heard this.


    Asking any of them was one thing, but to include the Second prince, the most favored son of the Sky Lion King, the ruler of the Sky Lion Kingdom, was a whole different thing.


    From all the princes, the second prince had the highest chance of bing the new King. Whether it was talent, intelligence, background, and power, he had them all. His power and prestige were only second to the king. Aside from his father, they couldn''t think of anyone that couldmand him.


    He was the prince of the Sky Lion Kingdom and was always arrogant with his noble identity.


    Yet at this moment, he was being asked to leave Red Sand Valley which could even be included in the territory of the Sky Lion Kingdom, despite being there under the order of his father, the King.


    Who in the Sky Lion Kingdom had the power to make such a ludicrous demand!


    After locating the owner of that voice, everyone present receded like a tidal wave, leaving Ling Chen, Fang Lan, and Ma Tu including his guards in a vast open space.


    It was as though they were a gue or a foul smell as everyone was trying their hardest to get as far away from them.


    Not to mention them, when Ma Tu heard Fang Lan''s request, he almost died from a sudden heart attack despite being in his prime. He could feel cold sweat dripping down his back


    Ma Tu was in disbelief due to this sudden development. What kind of people was he hanging around with? They even dared to ask the Second Prince to get the hell out.


    For him who came from the side branch of the Ma family, just seeing the famous second prince in person in such a deste ce was already a huge blessing.


    His status wasn''t high enough nor did his strength was strong enough to have an audience with the second prince, yet these two people he just met didn''t even put the second prince or the king in their eyes.


    They were either two crazy people that had a death wish or their background was powerful enough to disregard the power of the second prince and the king.


    From what he could tell, the answer was mostly thetter. If it wasn''t, then he could only wait to be beheaded including his whole family because it was toote to back out now. He could only pray it''s thetter.


    In the meantime, upon hearing Fang Lan''s words, all the guards that were apanying the second prince drew their weapons and ready to pounce towards Ling Chen and his group like a pack of hungry wolves.


    "How dare you draw your weapon against the young master?" Shouted Fang Lan in the response of the guards drawing their weapons.


    At the same time, an invincible Martial King''s aura covered the entire mountain top. In the presence of such aura, even the second prince had the urge to prostrate on the ground due to the immense pressure.


    Fang Lan''s powerful figure and momentum loomed above them all like the ruler of the entire world. He was like a natural-born fire king with an unparalleled fiery aura capable of burning the entire world.


    "Stay your hand." At this time, the second prince that was silent suddenly yelled at his guards andmanded them to lower their weapons.


    The second prince ignored the shocking expression of the crowd due to Fang Lan''s powerful aura and walked toward Fang Lan. He cupped his hands together and said with a serious demeanor. "I am really sorry for my subordinates'' action, this was just a misunderstanding. May I know the name of your young master."


    The second prince was a smart person. The moment he felt Fang Lan''s powerful aura, he knew that he wasn''t a person he could afford to provoke.


    He could tell that the young man''s aura was the same as his father the king, but slightly stronger. His father was a Middle stage Martial King Warrior, which meant that this young man was at least ate-stage martial king or even a peak martial king.


    The young man was the same age at himself, yet he was already that strong. There''s only one ce that could raise that kind of monster.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect!


    Fang Lan nced over the second prince before pointing at Ling Chen and answered, " My young master''s name is Ling Chen, the third son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable."


    Everyone''s knees uncontrobly shook after hearing this. Each of these names was like a hammer smashing into the Second prince and the crowd''s chests, causing them to be breathless.


    The atmosphere instantly became oppressive with the mention of these two names.


    Not to mention them, even the second prince quivered after hearing these two names despite being royalty.


    While the second prince was the son of the king of Sky Lion Kingdom, Ling Chen was like the son of a god. A god that ruled over a domain with countless small kingdoms including the Sky Lion Kingdom. Their status was like heaven and earth.


    In front of the Heavenly Demon Venerable and the Heavenly Demon Sect, all mortal influences within their domain were trivial. Whether it was the king of a kingdom or the head of the great family, they were nothing but mere servants. They all have to bow their heads in their presence and follow their rules.


    Furthermore, to the people living within the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain, the Ling Family was like a divine family. Whether it was the royal family or the second prince, their power was indescribably insignificantpared to Ling Chen''s power, a member of the Ling Family.


    " Yan Long pays his respect to young master Ling."


    "This little one is sorry if my words and action earlier offended young master Ling." The frightened Second prince quickly rushed forward as he bowed and apologized to Ling Chen while still shivering inside.


    Even his father the king would bow down when he meets a member of the Ling Family, let alone a puny prince like him.


    In fact, whether it was the Sky Lion Kingdom or the other surrounding kingdoms within the domain of the Heavenly Demon Sect, they were all subjected to the Ling family''s rule.


    Even though the Ling family owned all the kingdoms and influences within the Heavenly Demon Sect''s domain, they never interfered with their rules or the way they governed themselves. They were like gods overseeing their domain and only interfered when something really bad happened or when they felt like their rule or power was being threatened.


    "Don''t worry, I just need you guys to move away from this ce. I''m going to have a little talk with the injured demon beast." Lin Chen answered nonchntly.


    Unlike the second prince, Ling Chen didn''t have any noble demeanor. However, his nickname was enough to instill fear into their souls.


    Even Ma Tu who was standing next to Ling Chen couldn''t help but staggered backward from shock and fear when he finally knew the true identity of Ling Chen. After all, whether it was his background or his nickname, they all made him quiver.


    For the people who live within the domain of the Heavenly demon sect, the name Ling Chen was thunderous! How could they not know the Little Devil?


    " I thanked young master Ling for his benevolence, and I also humbly ept the young master''smand." Answered the second prince respectfully as he bowed down.


    At this time, not to mention the second prince, everyone was respectful towards Ling Chen and his group; no one dared to slight him.


    At the same time, Yan Long ordered his guards including the crowd to vacate the whole area leaving only Ling Chen and his group on top of the mountain.

 Chapter 27 - A Myriad Of Emotion.

    Even after everyone had left, Ma Tu was still standing there astounded while looking at the youth next to him, the youth he used to call little brother.


    Recalling all the various rumors he heard about the mysterious third son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable known as the Little Devil, Ma Tu was overwhelmed with fear.


    Normally, he should have been proud to have known such a powerful person. He should have taken pride in having be friends with Ling Chen, walking shoulder to shoulder with him during their time together, not to mention drinking wine together because existence like them were people that small characters like himself would only look up to.


    However, it wasn''t the case. Ling Chen was the son of one of the most powerful evil character in the Heaven Deste Region. Though they were within the domain of the Heavenly Demon Sect, they weren''t evil or the kingdoms in their domain weren''t some sort of evil kingdoms. They were like any regr kingdom but under the rule and within the domain of an evil sect.


    To make matters worse, Ling Chen''s reputation wasn''t the least bit inferior to his father. ording to the rumors, he enjoyed torturing and killing people. Having a friend like that wasn''t the least bit a blessing and was also not someone to take pride in knowing. Furthermore, being close to a person like would put his life in constant danger because this kind of evil people had fickle minds and could kill for no reason whatsoever.


    However, there was something that baffled Ma Tu after spending some time with Ling Chen. He looked nothing like the rumor. He looked very amiable and his face was always calm and gentle. He had a yful character and a thirst for knowledge about the world. He didn''t have any evil aura around him as the rumor said. He was no different from a regr ten years old child, except for the fact that he was too smart and calm for his age.


    Was that young man next to him really the notorious little devil he heard about?


    Looking at Ma Tu''s frightened look, Ling Chen already knew what was going through his head.


    Not only Ma Tu, but he also noticed the same changes in the guards'' eyes as well. Such a change was within his expectations, and he also did not mind.


    "Brother Ma, there''s no need to be afraid of me. I am not as evil as people portrayed me to be. I''m no different from you." Ling Chenughed then shook his head as he said that.


    Ma Tu and others trembled when they heard these words. Especially Ma Tu, he revealed a strange smile while he took on a look of shame, thinking that he should try to exin himself, so he looked at Ling Chen and said, " Sorry little brother Ling, I was just a little muddle-headed, please forgive me."


    After saying that, he restored his calm right away and his eyes had the same trust and respect as he did before.


    That''s right.


    ''What''s the matter with me'' he thought.


    How could he react like this after knowing the true identity of little brother Ling?


    He hadn''t even given himself a chance to truly know him as a person, yet he was already judging him and defined him due to some rumors.


    " It''s alright, I probably would''ve thought the same thing too if I were in your ce."


    "Fang Lan, you stay here making sure no one disturbs me. I am going to have a little chat with our little fox friend."


    After saying that, a fierce wind began to pick up around him and his clothes began to p from the gusts of wind.


    At the same time, his entire body began to slowly lift into the air before he suddenly soared into the sky like an arrow and took off in the direction of the Injured ck fox.


    It was the first time he was flying in public since he learned how to fly about two years ago when he broke through the Martial Sovereign Realm.


    He was flying about four hundred meters above the ground. He could feel the wind blow past his ears and under his legs. No matter how many times he flies into the sky, he still couldn''t get enough of this marvelous feeling. Indeed, flying through the sky and running on the ground were two different things.


    Aside from their domain, using their thoughts or spiritual sense to attack an opponent and moving object with their mind, The ability to fly was one of the most important factors that set a Martial Sovereign expert apart from the rest of the warriors that haven''t opened their upper-dantians yet.


    At this moment, a youth that came to watch the fun suddenly spotted Ling Chen flying high into the sky to the other side of the valley. With his mouth dropped wide open from shock, he began to point at Ling Chen in the sky to the person next to with a quivering lip, "The little devil, h_h-he ...he''s..." But no matter how much he tried, he was unable to finish his sentence in his shock as he was still stammering to the person next to him.


    " The little devil what! what are you stuttering around for? Don''t tell me you are still scared? like I told you years ago, I only told you that little devil likes to eat children who peed in their bed so you''d stop peeing in your goddamn bed. For god sake, you are fifteen already and you still believe in that lie." The person next to the youth, who was his father, started tough before looking in the direction his son was pointing, and like a sudden p of thunder, he too gasped in shock as he yelled out loud" Mother of gods, The little devil is flying!."


    That man was so shocked that he even dared to call Ling Chen a little devil out loud, something that not even the strongest elder of the Heavenly Demon sect dared to do.


    At the same time, like a domino effect, everyone looked at the sky in the direction where that man was pointing, and they too gasped in shock. It was the first time they saw a human flying into the sky with their own eyes.


    They knew that once a Warrior reached a certain level of power, he would able to fly into the sky like a bird, but they''ve never seen a person strong enough to do so. However, now they were witnessing a little child flying into the sky, they were beyond amazed.


    " It seemed like the little devil has already broken through the Martial Sovereign." Muttered the second prince who was watching from afar with the surprised expression written all over his face.


    The sight of Ling Chen flying in the sky was an extremely eye-catching sight. Whether it was the second prince and his guards or the other spectators, they could only look on in utter disbelief. From this moment on, no matter how long have passed, they won''t ever forget that moment as it had hitched into their deepest part of their memories.


    If even these people were that surprised, one could only imagine what Ma Tu and his group were going through right now.


    As Ling Chen was getting closer to the Injured ck fox on the other side of the valley, the injured ck fox let out an explosive roar that shook the whole valley as it spotted Ling Chening to its direction from the sky.


    Even the spectators were frightened by that sudden powerful roar. They had a look of horror on their faces. The strength of the ck fox had terrified them. Not to mention, they have also witnessed what it did to those poor unlucky fellows before. It was a truly bloody and horrific scene.


    "To think that I had the gut to go against a 7th rank demon beast for its child. This is an entity only a top-ss expert could go against. Good heavens, what was I thinking?" A spectator said with a frightened look on his face.


    Even though it was gravely injured, the ck fox''s strength was truly too terrifying. Only a Peak Martial Emperor would be capable of having an even match with such a primal beast.


    Even after hearing the threatened roar of the ck fox, Ling Chen was still flying towards it at a high speed.


    As he got really close and was about tond on the ground.


    "Human, are you also here to kill me and take my child away from me as well." At this moment, Ling Chen suddenly heard a weak female voice entered his mind.


    The voice was filled with helplessness and hatred.

 Chapter 28 - The Injured Black Fox (II)

    " I am not here to kill you nor to take your child away from you. I just want to ask you a few questions." Ling Chen said as hended on the ground, a few meters away from the injured ck fox.


    The moment Ling Chennded on the ground, the demeanor of the ck fox changedpletely. Its eyes that were filled with motherly love and gentleness turned cold and deadly. At the same time, a strong killing aura rose from its body.


    The injured ck fox was on high alert. It could tell that this human child wasn''t simple. In fact, this little human was most likely the most frightening human it had ever met.


    Though this human child''s body didn''t emit any strong aura, the injured ck fox felt an incredible sense of danger from him.


    Unlike humans, demon beasts have a keen sense of instinct. Without it, they wouldn''t be able to sense any other being stronger than them. And right now its instinct was telling her that this human child was a monster among monsters.


    Just by being close to the human child made her have a feeling of suffocation. Even if it was at its prime, it wouldn''t be able tost long against that human child.


    The injured ck fox felt like an ant facing a towering mountain, which was kind of ironic because her body was several times bigger than that human child.


    While the injured ck fox was observing him, Ling Chen was also observing the ck fox.


    Seeing the ck fox up close, Ling Chen was taken aback. The ck fox was at least three meters long and two meters tall. It was way bigger than he thought. Its tall immense body was pitch ck and was also covered with extremely dense straight wavy ck stripes that looked like a decorative pattern. They were exceedingly alluring.


    Its cold ck eyes were giving forth a shining luster and currently looking at him with an immense animosity. Its deadly eyes were filled with boundless wrath.


    It possessed the kind of ws and teeth that could easily tear apart any creature. Each and every one of its six tails was as long as two meters and their tips were shaped like arrows'' heads.


    "What are you?." Suddenly asked the injured ck fox after a long silence.


    This human child''s body was very strange. His body was like a vacuum or a ck hole that absorbed all negatives emotion and energy. It could clearly see that the surrounding heaven and earth energy was avoiding the human child''s body as though it was a gue or was repulsed by it. At the same time, his body was like a ma as it attracted and absorbed negative energy like its killing aura.


    Its body was emanating a strong killing intent as well as a deep animosity, yet none of them affected the human child and was absorbed by him instead. This was totally unheard of.


    Killing intent or aura was almost the same as spiritual pressure. Although it couldn''t be seen visibly with the naked eye, it could be felt.


    " What do you mean?" Asked Ling Chen in confusion.


    Instead of asking him who he was, the ck fox asked him what he was which kinda confused him as he didn''t know how to answer that question.


    Seeing the confused look on Ling Chen''s face, the ck fox wanted to further exin but kept quiet instead. Right now, the most important thing was to find out the motive of that human child.


    " If you are not here to kill me or to take my child away from me. What do you want then!." Asked the injured ck fox in a feminine but weak voice.


    From her voice alone, Ling Chen could tell that it was on herst breath and was alive only through sheer will power and the strong desire to protect her child. Furthermore, though it was very faint, a burning smell could be found emanating from its body.


    " What is a powerful 7th rank demon beast like yourself doing so deep in my Heavenly Demon Sect domain."


    "ording to the pact that the two Human Saints made with your Demon Beast Saints, no demon beasts above the 6th rank are allowed to venture deep within any human''s influence without that influence''s permission and the same goes to our human warrior."


    Listening to Ling Chen''s question, the 7th rank demon beast chose to remain silent. There was indeed such a pact and breaking that pact would be considered as a sign of aggression. The trespasser could be killed on-site without any repercussions. However, because of its circumstances, it didn''t have any choice.


    Seeing how the injured ck fox didn''t answer his question and chose to remain silent instead, Ling Chen already got his answer.


    There was only one instance where a demon beast would break the pact made by the Human Saints and the Demon beast Saints, and ventured deep within the human territory.


    It was most likely being chased by a powerful enemy. An enemy that was strong enough to the point where it had no choice but to leave the whole demon beast mountain range.


    As for why it was being chased or what it did, Ling Chen had no idea.


    "My name is Muyan, and I am from the Nine-Tail Fox n in the Snow Mountain." While Ling Chen was still deep in thought, he suddenly heard the weak voice of the injured ck fox rang out within his mind again.


    Because the ck fox was a 7th rank demon beast and hadn''t broken through the 8th rank yet where it could transform into a human form, it could only speak ormunicate telepathically with Ling Chen.


    However, the Injured ck fox didn''t stop there as it continued.


    "The Nine-Tail Fox n is mostlyposed of women, and it isn''t that well versed inbat like the other demon beast n."


    " The women in our Nine-Tail Fox n are all very beautiful and are all versed in the art of seduction as we''ve all also inherited our ancestors'' bewitching abilities. Hence, in order to protect our n, we used these abilities to manipte powerful demon beasts to do our bidding as well as making alliances through marriage by using our most beautiful women."


    "However, everything changed when I was born, the only ck fox in our n. Legend has it that the ck Fox that only appears once every ten thousand years in our n was the most vicious and also has the highest potential of bing a Saint beast in the entire Nine-Tail fox n. Not only they were well versed inbat, but they were also born with a seductive physique. They were beautiful temptress of the demon beast world that drove countless men crazy. They were like a disaster for all living beings."


    "Because of that, there was a hugemotion in the Demon beast mountain range when I was born as every powerful demon beast wanted to have me for themselves like a prize."


    " In the end, to quell the unrest of the demon beast mountain range, the Saint Tiger n had ordered for our Nine-Tail Fox n to marry me to their Young future Lord Bai Tian once I break through the 8th rank and took on a human form."


    " As our Nine-Tail Fox n was dying to have a connection with such a strong ally, the marriage was set. I also wasn''t against the marriage as we demon beast valued strength the most, and Bai Tian was the most outstanding genius of the Saint Tiger n and also the sessor that the Saint Tiger n focused on cultivating for years."


    "Everything was going well until three years ago I found out that Bai Tian was the one responsible for ughtering my entire Nine-Tail Fox n and med him on the Wolf n, our sworn enemy."


    " As for why he did it, I had no idea. The only thing I know is that I had to kill him at all costs to appease the blood of my fallen nsmen. However, my assassination''s n failed and I was desperately chased by the Saint Tiger n and had no choice but to leave and break the pact made by the Saints."


    " To make matters worse, I found out thatter on, I was pregnant with his child. I don''t know how but he also found out as well which made him, even more, determined to catch me, not to mention I also stole something very precious from their n."


    " So human, I know you are very strong. I beg you to save my baby from them. My child is thest of our kind." Said the ck fox after telling Ling Chen her sad story. Her voice carried a pleading yet weak voice as if it was without energy.


    After listening to the ck Fox''s sad story, It was impossible not to empathize with her. However, that was it. Ling Chen didn''t feel like he owed her something or had the obligation to help her. Not to mention helping her would make him an enemy of a powerful demon beast n, a demon beast n that was being overseen by a powerful Saint beast.


    Thinking for a moment, Ling Chen Spoke, " Why would I help you? I don''t even know you nor do I owe you anything? "


    Even though Ling Chen wasn''t afraid of trouble, that didn''t mean he was going to look for it everywhere, especially when there was nothing to gain.


    It was a though the injured ck fox knew Ling Chen was going to refuse and was already prepared for that as it said." I have something as well as information that even a human Martial Saint would die to get his hand on."

 Chapter 29 - The Promise

    Upon hearing the injured ck fox''s words, Ling Chen was slightly taken aback. To say that he wasn''t the least bit tempted would be a big fat lie.


    An item as well as information that even a human Martial Saint would die to get his hand on!


    If such an item was to be found outside or were to appear in the Heaven Deste Region, there would be an insane bloodbath.


    An item, as well as information that even a Martial Saint would be interested in, couldn''t be a regr item or information. Whether it was wealth, treasures, and power, Martial Saint didn''tck any of them. For an item to catch their eyes, it must be something so priceless that it couldn''t even be found anywhere in the Heaven Deste Region.


    Furthermore, Martial Saints rarely go outside and spent all their time in seclusion. Unless their influences were facing total destruction, they wouldn''t go outside. Not to mention no one was foolish enough to go against any Martial Saints'' influences unless you''re strong enough to withstand their wrath.


    Looking at the injured ck fox, Ling Chen didn''t know what to do. In one hand, he wanted the item as well as the information that even a human Martial Saint would die to get his hand on


    While on the other hand, he didn''t want to mess up his casual life by bing the enemy of a powerful Saint n.


    While he was in deep thought, Ling Chen couldn''t help but look at the little ck fox cub with its adorably ck shaggy fur sleeping next to her mother. It was snoring heavily as though it had no care in the world. It looked so innocent and pure, untainted by the filth of the world.


    Although he was taught by his father to always be rational as well as not to always act on emotion, he would pain him to let her such a cute and defenseless little ck fox cub in the wild like this.


    After a while, Ling Chen took a deep breath and said." You don''t even know me, why do you think that I can be trusted and won''t go back on my promise."


    Ling Chen was amazed at how fast the injured ck fox trusted him without even knowing him.


    " Instinct," it answered.


    "Human child, I can''t hold anymore. I beg of you to promise me that you will take care of my child and bring her away from here. You are my only hope." The injured ck fox''s voice rang out within Ling Chen''s mind again. This time it was even weaker than before.


    Hearing this, Ling Chen didn''t even hesitate as he nodded his head with a resolute look on his face and said." Don''t worry. I promise you that I will take care of your child like it was mine. Whether it was God or the Devil, I''ll devour anyone who tries to harm her."


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s pledge, the injured ck fox''s heart was filled with excitement.


    "Human child, I cannot thank you enough. I know you will keep your words and there''s nowhere safer for my child to be than by your side." the injured ck fox said in a weak but also happy voice.


    "As for the item I promised you, it''s a key. A key to the Great Luo Martial God''s Mansion. There are nine Keys in total but I only have one."


    "I don''t know much about the Great Luo Martial God besides the fact that the world was named after him. Anyway, you''ll find everything, the key, and the information hidden deep in a safe within the Devil''s Peak Mountain. As for where exactly, the child knows everything as I stored the exact location within its mind. Just give it a year or two and the child will be able to unlock the mem....." Before the injured ck fox could even finish itsst sentence, its heart suddenly stopped beating as thest bit of oxygen was abruptly ripped and snatched from its lungs leaving nothing but regrets and unwillingness.


    Death was truly unkind. It didn''t care whether one was young or old. It didn''t care if one had many unfinished businesses and regrets. It didn''t pretend to care nor pretend to distinguish when ites visiting.


    Looking at the ck fox''s corpse on the ground who had just died in front of him caused Ling Chen to feel a little sad, but he didn''t say anything.


    Then he shifted his gaze towards the little cub that was still sleeping next to her deceased mother, unaware that it had just lost the most important person in its life. Maybe demon beasts and humans are different, but Ling Chen knew how it felt like to grow up without a mother.


    With that, Ling Chen didn''t waste any more time and picked up the little ck fox on the ground. He then held it in his right hand and took out a small bundle of clothes from his interspatial ring to cover its body.


    Once he was done, he shifted his gaze back onto the corpse of the ck fox without saying anything; however, the expression in his eyes kept changing, as if he was hesitating and struggling over something.


    Then, with aplete set of clear eyes as well as a resolute look on his face, he focused his gaze onto the corpse of the ck fox as if he has finally made a decision.


    Without any hesitation, he took out a small knife from his interspatial ring and dug out the crystal core of the ck fox.


    The demon beast core was the source of energy for all demon beasts and without a core, no demon beast could survive.


    The demon beast cores could be used by many warriors of the 1st ss and below for cultivation. They could also be used by cksmiths for making many precious spiritual weapons. Furthermore, alchemists could use them as well to refine many precious medicines and pills.


    And on the Heaven Deste Region, demon cores of high-level demon beasts from the 6th rank and above were extremely precious and rare. Even to the extent that high-level demon beast cores couldn''t be bought in the market at any price because high-level demon beasts were hard to find in the outer area of the demon beast mountain range because of the pact made by the Saints. Also, high-level demon beasts were strongerpared with human existences at the same level.


    Looking at the demon beast core in his palm, Ling Chen was startled. He noticed that the demon beast core wasn''t the same as the regr demon beast core. The demon beast cores were usually the color of the demon beast''s attribute. For example, The ck fox had a fire attribute as such its core was supposed to be fiery red in color.


    Yet, the demon beast core in Ling Chen''s hand was nothing but an empty shell without any fiery energy as though it was dried out. However, there seemed to be innumerable arcs of lightning, like silk strings, woven together forming a small ball of lightning within the core.


    Ling Chen has seen and even devoured many high-level demon beasts core, but he had never seen such a strange demon beast core.


    " Don''t tell me, the ck fox was able to somehow devour some of the lightning of the heavenly tribtion." Ling Chen murmured to himself.


    Ling Chen had no clue why the demon beast core of the ck fox was like that after it''d failed its heavenly tribtion. The only logical exnation he coulde up with was that some of the lightning of the heavenly tribtion was somehow trapped or absorbed by the ck fox into its demon beast core.


    After racking his brain, Ling Chen gave up as he couldn''te up with another exnation for the strange phenomenon.


    Without wasting any time, He took the corpse of the ck fox and put it inside his interspatial ring. As it was already dead, he had no problem putting inside his interspatial ring because the ring couldn''t store living creatures.


    Once he was done, with a leap, he flew into the sky with the little cub still sleeping in his hand to the other side of the valley where the others were waiting for him.

 Chapter 30 - Bai Tian

    Demon Beast Mountain Range, Saint Tiger Demon Beast n''s Domain, Saint Tiger n Dragon''s Cave,


    The Saint Tiger n Dragon''s Cave was located within the deepest part of the Saint Tiger demon beast n domain which was consisted of numerous mountains.


    It was considered as the forbidden ground of the Saint Tiger Demon beast n. Only those who held high status in the n were qualified to enter and train there.


    Legend has it that the Saint Tiger n Dragon''s Cave used to be their of an ancient divine beast, a dragon, the strongest beast in the Great Luo World.


    Despite the fact that several tens of thousands of years ago, they''ve disappeared from the Great Luo World, their traces could still be found throughout the whole Great Luo world. And, the Saint Tiger Dragon''s Cave was one of them.


    Unlike the other Fifteen Great Influences that had each a spirit vein suppressed under their ground or base, the Saint Tiger demon beast n had a Dragon spirit vein which was superior to a regr spirit vein.


    The so-called Spirit Vein was a huge amount of concentrated Heaven and Earth True Qi in a certain location underground. It was like the ore vein found in the Mortal World. The only difference was that the ore vein in the mortal world stored Metal or other precious gems while the Spirit Vein stored Heaven and Earth True Qi. In short, a spirit vein was a condensation of countless Heaven and Earth True Qi.


    As for the Dragon spirit vein, it could only be formed after a powerful dragon had spent countless years cultivating in a location with a regr spirit vein and died there in the process as well. The dragon''s corpse and blood would be one with the ce after many years and its Dragon True Qi would also mix with the Heaven and Earth True Qi, giving it Dragon''s True Qi property.


    The Saint Tiger Demon Beast n had one of such a Dragon Spirit vein. It was located deep underground of the Saint Tiger n Dragon''s cave. Though the dragon true qi within the spirit vein wasn''t strong and continued to deplete over the years, it still made a big difference and was better than a regr spirit vein.


    It was precisely because of this that ordinary n members were forbidden from entering the Saint Tiger n Dragon''s Cave. It was like their holynd. Even those hailed as a genius within the n must get the approval of the Elders council before they could enter.


    Aside from that, the Saint Tiger n Dragon''s Cave was the most secure ce within the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n as it was guarded by the most powerful warriors of the Saint Tiger n. Not only because it contained a Dragon Spirit vein but because it was also the ce where the most powerful warrior of their n was secluded in cultivation, the Saint Beast Bai Wudi along with the future young Lord, Bai Tian.


    This ce was so secure and peaceful to the point where even thosepletely harmless little birds and animals were exterminated, just so they could ensure that people within the cave would have a perfect quiet ce to cultivate in seclusion.


    .....


    Within a dark space inside the Saint Tiger n Dragon''s Cave, a tall muscr figure wearing a ck robe was seated in the lotus position on top of fiery boulder quietly meditating.


    His appearance was extremely handsome. Although both of his eyes were currently shut, it was still possible to detect his aggressive and formidable nature. Aside from that, there was an indescribable evil aura flowing on his face.


    Within the dark space, two huge fiery red tigers about two meters long and ny centimeters tall could be seenying down on the ground around the young man.


    The two tall immense fiery red tigers looked like real tigers, but upon taking a closer look, one would find that they werepletely formed from Fire True Qi. Whether it was their fiery furs, their ws, their legs, their fangs, and bodies were all formed from countless Fire True Qi woven together like silk strings.


    It was unknown how long the young man had been in this position, however, one thing was certain, his face didn''t give any indication that he was going to wake up soon.


    However, there were some things and events that were sometimes beyond one''s control. As if he had sensed someoneing to his direction, the young man suddenly frowned.


    Whoosh!


    Then without opening his eyes, the young man took a deep breath before inhaling the two fiery tigers which broke down or turned into countless crimson fire particles and wildly surged into his mouth.


    " You may enter." Said the young man in amanding voice that was filled with nobility, after swallowing the two fiery tigers made of Fire True Qi.


    Creaaaak!!


    The creaking sound of a door could be heard as two middle-aged men walked in. The two men''s bodies were emanating an immense ferocious aura as though they were two wild beasts in human forms.


    Even though the two men looked quite powerful, they were currently horrified and shivering with cold sweat on their back in the presence of the young man.


    Without wasting any time, they both quickly got down in one knee in salutation as they said simultaneously." We pay our respect to the Young Lord."


    This young man was none other than the awe-inspiring potential candidate to be the next leader of the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n _Bai Tian, Someone whose power and prestige was second to none in the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n.


    The two men were looking at their young lord with an indescribable fear in their eyes. A momentter, their pupils hardened. This was because, at this moment, thetter''s tightly shut eyes trembled gently, before he slowly opened both his eyes.


    Bang!


    The moment he opened his eyes, and evilness, which could cause one to fall into deprivation. If someone with a weak mind saw this, it was likely that he would end up losing his mind. His gaze was like thunder, striking fear into the hearts of men.


    " Speak, did you capture that slut?." Bai Tian said coldly as he nced disdainfully at two men kneeling in front of him.


    Upon hearing their young lord''s question, the countenance of the two men became ghastly pale. They knew how brutal and cruel their young lord was, not to mention he had a zero-tolerance for failure.


    Knowing that they were unable to apprehend the target and have failed their mission, they both remained silent.


    They were both waiting for the other to break the bad news to the young lord as that person would most likely be the first to be killed by the young lord.


    Seeing the look of utter despair on his two subordinates'' faces, Bai Tian''s lips curved upward into a cruel smile. He had a pleased expression on his face as though the despair and the suffering of the others excited him.


    Seeing that hispanion refused to break news, the man on the left mustered all of his courage and said. " Reporting to the young lord, we were unable to capture the young miss as she had escaped into the human territory."


    Fwoosh! Fwoosh! Fwoosh! Fwoosh!


    As soon as these words came out the man''s mouth, the temperature of the room became exceedingly higher than it was before as arge number of crimson fireballs suddenly appeared on top of the head of the guy on the right like a circle.


    These fireballs quickly merged into a single mass, its volume expanded to ten times the usual size and fell down onto the man''s head as it engulfed his whole body and drowned him in its ze.


    The middle-aged man didn''t even have the time to react nor to scream as the huge fireball disappeared as fast as it appeared as though everything was just an illusion.


    This might take a long time to exin, but everything happened in a slip second.


    Then,


    Whoosh¡­


    As though a mysterious wind was blowing within the room,


    The body of the middle-aged that had turned into char charcoal while still kneeling on the ground in salutation immediately began to break apart and copse. It was transformed into tiny granules of ck sand.


    Whether it was his demon beast core, his body, or his bones, they allpletely turned into a small hill of ck sand or ashes on the ground.


    Looking at the fate of hispanion, the other middle-aged man was shivering. He could feel his entire body be slowly drenched in cold sweat despite the high temperature of the room. Nheless, he didn''t dare to make a sound nor escape.


    " I don''t care if she escapes through the gate of hell. I give you a month''s time to bring her to me otherwise you''ll suffer the same fate as that pile of trash over there."


    "Also, take the human traitor with you as well, its time for him to prove his worth to me." Bai Tian said in a cold and indifferent tone.


    After that saying that he didn''t give the middle-aged man another nce as he closed his eyes and returned to his meditation.


    "Um.....Understood." Said the man as he stuttered in fear.


    After that, the middle-aged man acted as if he had met a ghost and turned around to run like a lightning bolt.


    " Aren''t you forgetting something."


    However, before he could make it far, a coldmanding voice, akin to thunder in the sky, rang out within his mind. The voice was imbued with a type of authority that no one could resist as it pierced straight to the soul.


    Upon hearing the voice of his young lord, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but shiver as his limbs went limp. It was also at this time that he remembered that he forgot to take away what was left of hispanion on the ground.

 Chapter 31 - The Awaken Little Cub

    The Outer Area of the Demon Beast Mountain Range,


    The fiery sun hung high above the sky, pouring down its brilliant hot golden and orange sunlight into the horizon like rays of moltenva.


    Amid the infinitely greened hills, A horse-drawn carriage was moving slowly along the main road. The carriage looked very luxurious and was very big as well. It was roughly around fourteen meters or fifteen meters long. From the look of it, one could tell that the inside of the carriage was extremelyfortable and spacious even without looking inside.


    nking the luxurious carriage were hundred of men d in red armor. They all looked very organized, and they were all well equipped with swords and spears. From the aura, their bodies were emanating and the look in their eyes, one could tell that these people were forged in battles.


    The carriage driver was a middle-aged man with red hair. He was also d in red armored and equipped with a long sword as well. He had a cold and emotionless expression on his face. Holding a whip in his hand, he looked straight ahead. As he cracked the whip, the horses neighed and pulled the carriage forward, leaving nothing but the smoke of dust in its wake.


    Within the luxurious carriage,


    "The carriage of the legendary second prince is indeed quitefortable." Ma Tu couldn''t help but sigh as he whispered these words to himself.


    There were eight seats within the carriage, and these seats were all covered with iparably soft furs, making seating on them veryfortable. In contrast to the second prince''s carriage, Ma Tu''s previous carriage was nothing but a piece of junk.


    He used to think that his broken carriage was luxurious and expensive, however, seeing the second prince carriage today made him realize how conceited he was.


    " You''re ok Ma Tu." Asked Ling Chen suddenly after seeing the strange expression on Ma Tu''s face.


    " Ahh sorry, Little brother Ling. I just spaced out a moment ago." Answered Ma Tu with an awkward smile on his face.


    The poor guy has been suffering from setbacks after setbacks after meeting Ling Chen and Fang Lan. His whole world waspletely turned upside down. Not only he became friends with the notorious little devil, but he was also even riding next to the legendary second prince of the Sky Lion Kingdom.


    He still couldn''t believe it. Everything seemed like a dream to him.


    "Ohhh, it''s good that you''re ok." Answered Ling Chen nonchntly while caressing they little ck fox cub sleeping on hisp.


    A few hours ago, after Ling Chen had left the Red Sand Valley, he realized that he didn''t have any ride back to the Sky Lion kingdom as he''d already sent the ck eagle back to the sect.


    Ma Tu''s Carriage was robbed by bandits on the way. Hence, he had no choice but to ride with the second prince who was more than happy to share the ride with him.


    The distance between the Red Sand valley and the first town of the Sky Lion Kingdom was more than a few hundred miles. As such, Ling Chen had no intention of walking that far. If it was only him, he could have fly there, but he had people with him, not to mention the little ck fox cub.


    While the luxurious carriage was slowly crossing the hills and streamed for miles and miles in the wilderness, the wheels of the carriage suddenly bumped into a rock and the carriage shook violently.


    At the same time, the little ck fox that was obedientlyid down on Ling Chen''sp with a slumbering snore suddenly opened its eyes for the first time.


    " Wuuuu...wuuuuuu...wuuuuu." As soon it opened its eyes and looked at Ling Chen, it began to cry out loud.


    It was unknown if it was crying because it realized that Ling Chen was not its mother or because it was hungry.


    At the same time, it began to struggle on Ling Chen''s Lap, trying to stand up on its own. However, its four legs were still weak as it fell down on its butt.


    Listening to the crying little fox cub, Ling Chen became flustered as he didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    "Let me try to make it stop." Fang Lan said after seeing the flustered expression on his young master''s face.


    With that, Ling Chen passed the little ck fox cub to Fang Lan who sat next to him. Once he got the little fox cub in his hand, Fang Lan began to gently caress the cub''s head as if to soothe the cub into safety while showing a kind expression on his face. From one nce, one could tell that Fang Lan knew how to deal with a little baby.


    The ferocious Fang Lan was like a housewife or an experienced mother. However, too bad that didn''t stop the little ck fox from crying, instead the little fox cub cried even louder as its four paws began to scratch Fang Lan''sp before ultimately climbing up to Ling Chen''sp and lied down in its previous spot and continued to cry.


    Seeing the behavior of the little fox cub, not to mention Ling Chen, everyone inside the carriage didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Maybe it''s hungry young master Ling. Don''t you have any pills or fruits to give it." At this moment, the second prince that has been silent for while suddenly spoke.


    Though he has never babysit in his life, he could tell that the little fox cub was hungry which was why it was throwing a tantrum at this moment.


    "Ohh yeah, I do have some fruits and snacks in my inter-spatial ring." Ling Chen hurriedly said as dozens of medicinal pills and fruits appeared on his hands out of nowhere.


    The moment these pills and fruits appeared in Ling Chen''s hands, Fang Lan, Ma Tu, and the second prince was shocked because all of these pills and fruits were precious materials that couldn''t be found in the mortal world.


    There were high-grade True Qi stones, High-grade Returning True Qi pills, Breaking Barrier Pills, Impurities Cleansing pill, Strength Enhancing Fruits, Agility Enhancing fruits.


    Looking at arge number of precious pills and precious fruits that piled up on Ling Chen''sp like gravel, caused a strong impact on their vision. The second prince, Ma Tu and even Fang Lan couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Especially for Fang Lan and the second prince who were well informed, they understood the value of each one of these pills and fruits.


    For example, Returning True Qi Pill, which contained arge amount of True Qi, could directly provide True Qi for a Warrior''s cultivation. It was like a short cut for a Warrior to enhance their True Qi instead of absorbing it in the surrounding environment which would take more time. Aside from that, one could use it after their True Qi was depleted due to a long battle.


    The Breaking Barrier Pills, Just like the name implied could help Warriors to break through their bottlenecks. However, it could only be used by the warriors that haven''t opened their upper-dantian yet.


    This pill was very valuable for someone like the second prince that has been stuck in the peak of the Martial Ancestor realm for some time. If he consumed one of the Breaking Barrier Pills, he would be able to break through the next realm on the spot.


    As for the Strength Enhancing Fruits, consuming one of them would permanently increase one''s strength by 150 kg. And that''s not all, this fruit could widen one''s meridians and lower-dantians as well. The downside is that one could only consume two of these fruits in their lifetime, taking a third one won''t have any effect. The Strength Enhancing Fruit was iparably valuable.


    Even Fang Lan who was a core disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect had to go through many hardships and battles before he could get his hands on just a single one of these pills or fruits. Not to mention the second prince.


    Despite being a prince of a kingdom, he had to spend a lot of money just to get his hands on the cheapest one of these pills which was the Returning True Qi pill. As for the fruits and the Barrier Breaking pill and such, he had no chance of getting them. Unless his father brought one from the sect which would cost him an astronomical amount of money. So now, after seeing all these pills in front of him, how could he not salivate?


    Medicine pill was the root of all warriors. None of them could progress without them, whether one was a Martial Saint or a Martial God, medicine pills were of paramount importance.


    While Fang Lan and the others were looking at the medicines pills and fruits on Ling Chen''sp with their mouth wide open from shock.


    The little ck fox cub suddenly became excited as it jumped and opened its small mouth and began to devour the fruits and pills around it.


    The little ck fox cub was akin to someone dying of thirst in the desert and suddenly a huge source of water appeared in front of him. This sense of contentment was a type of feeling that resonated with both one''s body and soul.

 Chapter 32 - The Prodigal Son.

    Looking at the little ck fox cub that was devouring the surrounding pills and fruits like a glutinous taotie


    "No!" The second prince couldn''t help but bellow a sad scream after witnessing such a wasteful act.


    " Yo...young master Ling, these are High-grade medicines pill and fruits." He was trembling with his eyes wide open while looking at Ling Chen as though he was looking at a ghost.


    Not to mention the second prince, even Fang Lan had turned pale due to an unbearable heartache. He had no words to describe such a scene.


    For many disciples of the outer sect of the Heavenly Demon Sect, especially those in the top ten of the ranking list, they wouldn''t necessarily be able to obtain a strength-enhancing fruit or agility fruit even if they tried their whole life unless they made it to the inner sect.


    Furthermore, although the Returning True Qi pill was less valuable than the Breaking Barrier pill or the Strength Enhancing Fruit, it was still priceless.


    Not to mention it was expensive to make and no sects could do without them. Furthermore, even the fifteen great influences wouldn''t casually use them or give them away.


    But now, the young master was giving a batch to the little ck fox cub to eat just because it was hungry and crying as though it was a mere insignificant piece of candy.


    Such an extravagant and shy move almost scared even Fang Lan who had a strong mental fortitude to death.


    Unlike Fang Lan, the second prince almost vomited blood from rage. He had never seen such a wasteful and prodigal son before in his entire life.


    Aside from that, he felt as though his life wasn''t even equal to that of the little ck fox. He hadn''t even tasted a Strenght Enhancing Fruit or eating a Breaking Barrier pill in his life, yet that little bastard ck fox was eating them as though they were candies.


    Even though Ma Tu didn''t know the value as well as the preciousness of the other pills and fruits, he was still speechless as he could feel the strong energying from them.


    Upon hearing the second prince''s words, Ling Chen only nced at him beforezily said: " It''s ok. I have more in my interspatial ring, plus it seems like the little guy loves them."


    After saying that, Ling Chen didn''t give the second prince or the others a second nce as he was drawn into the little ck fox eating the medicines pills and fruits with a slight smile on his face.


    The little ck fox seemed very excited and happy as it was chewing on the red fiery Strength Enhancing Fruits and crushing the Returning True Qi pill as though they were candies.


    For some unknown reason, the little fellow didn''t like the Breaking Barrier Pills, Impurities Cleansing pill, or the True Qi stones. After taking one bite of them, it didn''t even look at them anymore. It was more focused on the Returning True Qi pill, the Strength Enhancing fruits and the Agility Enhancing fruits.


    Puff!!!!


    The second prince didn''t know whether Ling Chen didn''t understand his question or was he just making fun of him, however, the moment he listened to Ling Chen''s vicious and overbearing words, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood as he couldn''t hold on anymore. The impact was too great for him to bear.


    There was no justice in this world!


    At this moment, he couldn''t believe that him, Yan Long, the second prince and the pride of the Sky Lion Kingdom was jealous and envious of a newborn little demon beast.


    He couldn''t believe that he wished to switch ce with a little demon beast!


    "Are you ok Yan Long, you suddenly vomited blood for no reason at all."


    " Are you suffering from some rare disease. Here are some pills, maybe they can help you." Ling Chen said with a serious and worrying look on his face.


    Having said that, he threw two Breaking Barrier pills and three Returning True Qi pills to Yan Long.


    However before Yan Long could catch the pills, his entire body shivered from rage as he suddenly spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    ''fuck!!! Yelled out the second prince within his mind.


    At this moment, the second prince thought if this little bastard wasn''t a hundred times stronger than him, and his background wasn''t way more powerful than him, he would have jumped unto Ling Chen and that little ck fox and choked both of them to death.


    He had never seen such a wasteful and prodigal son before in his entire life, and he was a prince. Even those bandits who''ve killed and stole people''s merchandise wouldn''t be able to reach this matchless, wasteful level.


    But what can he do? That little bastard had the wealth, the strength, and the background to be wasteful.


    Putting his pride aside, he took the medicines pills that fell on the seat next to him and put them in his pocket. He didn''t have an interspatial ring like that bastard.


    Moreover, with that nonchnt appearance and that indifferent attitude, perhaps the lite bastard didn''t know the value of such medicines in the mortal world or even in the sect he was in.


    With such great wealth, one could even buy a big city with everyone in it. With such great wealth that bastard could act arrogant no matter where he went.


    In a way the second was right, Ling Chen didn''t know how precious and rare these medicines pills and fruits were. He didn''t even know how much they cost as he didn''t have to buy them.


    They were all given to him by his father. Even though Ling Chen couldn''t absorb the Heaven and Earth''s True Qi, that didn''t mean he couldn''t consume them from pills and fruits.


    Whether it was the Returning True Qi pill and the True Qi stone which were filled with concentrated Heaven and Earth True Qi, they were literally nothing but food in Ling Chen''s eyes. He liked to eat them because they contained nutritious energy.


    Furthermore, unlike the other warriors, no matter how many medicines pill he consumed, he wouldn''t get sick and they couldn''t leave a bad effect on his body or cultivation.


    After taking the five medicine pills, Yan Long struggled before he closed his eyes in order to keep his eyes away from the little ck fox that was eating the precious medicines pill as though they were candies.


    He''s afraid that he would die from blood loss if he continued to watch that unbearable and wasteful scene.


    Even Fang Lan''s heart cried out in pain while watching this scene. As for Ma Tu, after being with Ling Chen for two days or so, he started to be immune to his shit.


    After the little ck fox finished swallowing all the medicines pills and the fruits, it still looked as if it wanted more and stared at Ling Chen in a pitiful manner.


    " If you eat one more of these pills or fruit, your little body will explode. Go to sleep so you can digest the energy from them." Ling Chen said to the little ck fox.


    As though he could understand Ling Chen''s words, the little ck fox moved around Ling Chen''sp before it found the ideal spot and close its eyes to sleep.


    The little ck fox was a rare and mutated demon beast with the blood of the Saint Tiger demon beast n as well its mother that was a rare ck fox, as such, with such a strong bloodline, the little ck fox liked eating these type of medicines and fruits the most. For the little ck fox, these medicines and fruits were scrumptious delicacies.

 Chapter 33 - Kapoti Town

    The sun slowly sank beneath the horizon, but the threads of sunlight still lingered in the air, mingling with the dark cloud as if identally left behind.


    "Little brother Ling, we''re only a few minutes away from Kapoti town." Reminded Ma Tu as he was happily chatting with Ling Chen along the way.


    They''ve been traveling for a whole day without taking a break, and now, they''ve finally going to make it to the first town of Sky Lion Kingdom where they could take a break and rx a bit.


    Upon hearing Ma Tu''s reminder, Ling Chen quickly tilted his head outside the window where he was able to see the huge city walls of the Town looming in his sight. The city walls were at least fourteen meters high and twenty meters thick.


    It was Ling Chen''s first time seeing a city wall or a town in his life. Ever since he was born, he had never stepped foot out of the Heavenly Demon Sect, even if he went out, he could only go to the mountains near the sect. As such, everything was new to him.


    From afar, Ling Chen could see many carriages and people stopping at the entrance of the town.


    Standing on both sides of the entrance were twenty guards. They all wore green robes which were like some sort guardsmen uniforms. Furthermore, each one of them was wielding a sharp sword in their hands.


    Some of them just stood guards at the entrance while the others were responsible for checking the belongings of those entering the town and collecting taxes.


    .....


    On top of the city walls, one of the guards spotted the carriage of the Second Prince and his personal guards in the distance, and a look of shock appeared on his face as he shouted. " Clear out the entrance and make way, the Second Prince ising back."


    "Are these our Sky Lion kingdom army soldiers? Why didn''t they have any gs? Who are they?." asked the other guard.


    "Stupid, don''t you know anything? That''s the Red Lion Guards, the personal guards of the second prince. Haven''t you heard of their legend!"


    "Go and quickly tell the Mayor that the Second Prince is back and clear out those damn mercenaries and merchants at the entrance to make way for them."


    As expected, with the arrival of the second prince and his guards marching towards the town, it immediately raised many rms.


    At the same time, the twenty guards that were guarding the entrance turned their heads to look at the distance after hearing theirpanion''s shouts.


    Seeing the luxurious carriage as well as the group of guards approaching the town, they quickly sprung in action as they started clearing out the entrance of the gate.


    " Make way the second prince ising."


    "Don''t you fucking hear me, get that damn stinky horse out of here."


    In less than a few minutes, the town''s guards cleared out every single person in front of the entrance, leaving a vast empty space in front of the gate.


    In the meantime, fifty more guards came out inside the town added together with the other twenty guards, stood in an orderly fashion on both sides of the entrance.


    Their lines stretched out to an estimated three hundred to four hundred meters long. The town''s guards separated and created an open space for the second prince and his guards while preventing the people from the other side to do anything tricky.


    Very quickly, the carriage of the second prince arrived at the entrance. And without stopping, they went straight inside the town without paying any taxes.


    ....


    Inside the carriage, witnessing these scenes, Ling Chen wasn''t the least bit surprised. Although he didn''t know much about how the mortal world operated, he already knew that Yang Long''s status in the Sky Lion Kingdom was simr to his status in the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    After entering the town, Ling Chen''s eyes began to shine with excitement. It was his first in a town. The street was extremely spacious and was paved with marble.


    The road was swamped with many people, as the Second prince held high authority within the Sky Lion Kingdom, many people took the initiative to courteously greet them as they passed by.


    Even when the night was approaching, many people still remained walking about in the streets. Merchant shops littered on both sides of the streets as the crowd gave rise to a bustling atmosphere. Other than horse carriages, there were also other exotic looking demon beasts pulling on merchant carts.


    Because Kapoti town was very close to the demon beast mountain range, it attracted all kinds of people. It was the perfect ce for hunters, mercenaries, merchants and loose warriors, etc.


    Wondrous sights in every direction left Ling Chen captivated. He was focusing his attention everywhere as if he didn''t want to miss anything.


    The horse carriage continued to proceed onwards in a luxurious street until they arrived in front of a huge building.


    The building was four stories high, and it was very grand and imposing. At top of the building was a banner fluttering like a majestic dragon dancing in the wind, with the words "Mary Inn" written on it.


    "We''ve arrived at our destination, young Master Ling." Said the second prince as they parked the carriage in front of the Inn.


    ording to Yan Long, this was the best Inn throughout the whole kingdom and they had branches in every town and city throughout the whole Sky Lion Kingdom.


    " Alright, it''s time to take a break and rx before we continued our journey." Ling Chen said with a happy smile on his face.


    He was dying to find a ce to rx a bit. It was the first he stayed coop up in a small space for that long. The journey was very boring and dull, he couldn''t wait to get out this damn carriage.


    With that, they got out of the carriage and went inside the Inn. The second prince had already sent someone to rent out the whole fourth floor of the Inn even before they made it to the town.


    As soon as they entered the Inn, there was already a pretty young waitress waiting for them and took them upstairs where they were going to stay.


    Even though it was his first time in an Inn, Ling Chen could tell that every minor detail was taken note of in the Inn. Anything regarding customer''sfort and convenience was all fully nned for.


    The first floor and the second floors were formoners and mercenaries while the third floor and up were for the people with status and wealthy families.


    After they arrived upstairs, the second prince, Ma Tu, Fang Lan, and Ling Chen each went to their own room. Fang Lan''s room was facing Ling Chen''s while Yan Long and Ma Tu''s room was next to each other.


    ....


    It''s been a few hours since Ling Chen and his group arrived in Kapoti Town.


    At this time, the pitch-ck curtain already draped over the sky. The once salmon and purple sky had transformed into a vast expanse of darkness that engulfed the whole town. The night was starless and the moon was nowhere to be seen.


    Inside his room, Ling Chen who was sitting down and meditating quietly suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, his eyes radiated a frightening light with an immeasurable sharpness, seemingly able to tear apart the whole world. His eyes revealed a re capable of crossing time itself.


    At this moment, Ling Chen''s yful demeanorpletely changed and his handsome features were now full of dreadfulness with intense killing intents as cold as ice.


    Using an icy cold tone that shouldn''t belong to a ten or an eleven-year-old boy, he said with a demonic smile on his face: " It''s time to clean up those rats."


    With that, he got up from the bed and jumped down from the four stories building andnded on the ground in the middle of the dark night.

 Chapter 34 - The Midnight Massacre (I)

    Afternded on the ground in front of the Inn, Ling Chen faded like a ghost, disappearing at once in front of the entrance of the Inn.


    At this moment, the sky was at its darkest. The whole town was enshrouded by darkness and a tense atmosphere as well.


    For some unknown reason, the darkness tonight was different from the usual one. There was a dangerous and depressing feeling resided within it, which had quickly spread all over the town.


    Even themon people were able to sense the danger in the air as they all closed their windows and had gone to bed early.


    It was as though something ominous had entered their town, and that ominous thing was being hunted by a bunch of hellspawn.


    After disappearing in front of the Inn, Ling Chen appeared two hundred meters away from his previous position. Then, he continued to walk onwards in the direction of the town''s gate.


    After Ling Chen had arrived in the town of Kapoti a few hours ago, he had sensed arge wave of powerful warriors within the town which was kind of weird.


    And, most of these warriors weren''t weak either. There were three Martial Sovereign realm warriors, five Martial Emperor while the rests were Martial king and Martial Lord. This kinda lineup was enough to open a strongrge sect and lord over a small domain.


    It wasn''t normal and didn''t make sense for a small town such as Kapoti town to have that many high-level warriors. The mayor of the town was only an old man at the Martial Grandmaster realm while his most powerful guard was only a peak Martial Master.


    So, where the heck all these powerful people came from? They could even take over the whole Sky Lion Kingdom in a day with that lineup if they wanted to.


    Aside from that, the moment he''d arrived in the town, he was able to sense a faint but malicious intent towards him. To make matters worse, almost everyone in the third and second floor of the Inn he was staying was filled with hostilities and killing intent towards him.


    He was currently a middle stage Martial Sovereign realm warrior with an insanely strong and weird nascent soul, even without using his spiritual sense, he was able to sense the hostility in others.


    Even though their malicious and killing intent was carefully concealed to the point that any other Martial Sovereign realm experts would find it hard to detect, Ling Chen, whose body was able to innately react to killing intent and malicious intent of others towards him, was still able to discern it easily.


    Furthermore, he had the feeling that if he didn''t leave the Inn, these people would have made a move on him in his room which was something he didn''t want to happen.


    Not because he was afraid of them but because it would have caused a huge ruckus in the middle of the night. Furthermore, there was surely gonna be some coteral damages if they fought in the Inn. From what he could tell, as long as these people were able to kill him, they didn''t care about the damages. Also, he didn''t want any of them to escape which was why he preferred to lead them outside the town.


    As Ling Chen continued to walk leisurely towards the gate of the town as though he was taking a midnight stroll, he could sense twenty-five people were following him.


    It seemed like whoever was trying to kill this time was well prepared and didn''t send only one 1st ss master but three top-ss powerhouses that had already opened their upper-dantians.


    Ever since he had broken through the Martial Sovereign realm two years ago, he hadn''t fought against anyone in the same realm. As such, his fists had been itching for an opponent at the same level.


    Acting as if he didn''t notice the other party, Ling Chen continued to make his way towards the gate. He was already on the outskirts of the town and wasn''t too far from the city gates. Thus, he began walking with widened strides.


    "Why is the little devil heading out of the town?"


    The group of pursuers, upon seeing Ling Chen jumped past the city gates, became dumbfounded.


    There were too many people in the town, and if a conflict urs, it was highly probable that it would blow out of proportions.


    Just as they were in a dilemma about how they could bring this little bastard to an isted location to kill him, this fellow took the initiative to get out the Inn in the middle of the night and even leave the town, all by himself.


    Wasn''t this too coincidental!


    Not that it was a huge problem for them, they were already nning on silently assassinated him in his room anyway if they couldn''t get him to an isted location.


    "Who cares, he''s just a greenhorn raised in a greenhouse with no realbat experience. Don''t tell me that you''re scared of him?"


    " Didn''t you hear about his legends and why they called him the little devil."


    "Don''t fucking believe everything you heard outside. They are nothing but a bunch of rumors."


    " ording to the young Lord, this little bastard hasn''t learned any Battle Techniques yet and could only use raw power and spiritual pressure, as such, we have a huge advantage over him. Not to mention we have three Martial Sovereign with us."


    "That''s true. It is impossible for us to lose!"


    " This little bastard will die for sure tonight."


    The few men hesitated for a moment before nodding simultaneously.


    Given that not only one but three top-ss experts of the Martial Sovereign realms, seven Martial Emperor, ten Martial King, and five Martial Lord realm warriors were at once sent to deal with an insignificant greenhorn youngd, they had all the reasons to be confident.


    "I shall remind all of you once more, go straight for the kill. Though he looks like a little child, he is a little devil incarnate."


    "Furthermore, try to finish him as fast as possible and be aware of his eyes. He has some strange eye powers."


    A Peak Martial Sovereign realm warrior, who appeared to be the leader of the group, instructed the others in a low voice.


    "Rest assured, we know what to do General!"


    The others nodded simultaneously.


    Tailing behind Ling Chen, it didn''t take long for the group of pursuers to leave the town. After walking for a distance, they soon arrived at a remote forest far away from the town.


    "Be careful, I think that little bastard has already noticed us and brought us here in purpose"


    The leader of the group said with a hushed voice.


    " It seems like this little bastard is confident about taking us all on."


    " What do we have to fear? Isn''t that what we wanted?"


    The rest of the group didn''t care whether Ling Chen was leading them outside of the town in purpose or not.


    From their perspective, Ling Chen was simply courting death.


    Despite knowing that there were people on his tail, he dared toe to such a secluded ce by himself in the middle of the night. Isn''t it obvious that he''s too confident of himself and tired of living as well?


    Hu!


    Drawing their weapons simultaneously, all of them entered the forest.


    When they thought that the little fellow was going to hide within the forest and sneak attack them one by one.


    They saw him standing in a wide-open space with his hands behind his back, looking down upon them as though they were nothing but a group of worms.


    "Did my eldest brother send all of you here to kill me?"


    Since there was no one here and was far from the town, Ling Chen couldn''t be bothered to beat around the bush. To him, they were nothing but nutrients for his dark tree roots.


    "Attack!"


    Without wasting any time, the leader didn''t even bother to answer Ling Chen''s question as he gave the order. He didn''te here to chit-chat, he only had one mission which was to kill that little devil.

 Chapter 35 - The Midnight Massacre (II)

    Boom!!


    After the leader gave themand, the ground suddenly shook violently as a torrential and boundless aura erupted from the forest like a tide.


    Aside from the three Martial Sovereign, the seven Martial Emperor, the ten Martial King, and the five Martial Lord, all released their aura altogether at once.


    Thebined power of the twenty-two powerhouses was so terrifying that the solid ground below directly split as giant cracks emerged just like a giant spiderweb.


    In the meantime, a formidable and oppressive aura enshrouded Ling Chen''s body, as an exceedingly powerful force was trying to pressure him down onto the ground.


    Although they were few in number, the twenty-two of them gave the feeling of an imprable bastion and had the momentum of a grand majestic army.


    Furthermore, every single one of them exuded a cold aura that made it clear to everyone that all of them were battle-hardened veterans. As their auras continuously surged, the killing intent in their eyes intensified.


    Die!!!!"


    Roared out the group of warriors as they let out their battle cries. They all rushed towards Ling Chen from all directions with their sharp weapons while unleashing their most powerful battle techniques.


    High-grade Earth Battle Techniques -Lion sh!


    Mid-grade Earth Battle Technique-A thousand sh!


    High-grade Earth Battle Technique- Moon Cleaving Sword!


    A myriad of mid and high-grade earth battle techniques was unleashed at the same time forming a terrifying scene.


    Buzz!"


    Golden lights burst forth, as their shes cut across the sky like a torrential river. The cold and vicious lights of their attacks rushed toward Ling Chen as a terrifying aura directly locked onto him.


    Each of these attacks was aimed at his vital parts. From these attacks alone, one could see that these people weren''t ying and really wanted to tear Ling Chen into pieces.


    With their outstanding coordination, coupled with their powerful battle techniques, it would be difficult for even a regr Peak Martial Sovereign to deal with them.


    Unlike a warrior that only opened their lower dantian, a Martial King, or a Martial Emperor that had already opened their middle dantian was able to draw out the true power of an Earth Battle techniques as they were tailor-made for them.


    Just like a spiritual weapon, battle techniques were divided into four ranks, Yellow rank, Earth rank, Heaven rank, and Divine rank. Furthermore, each rank was further sub-divided into three minor grade, such as Low, Mid, and High.


    As he faced the formidable attacks of the groups, Ling Chen merely chuckled, choosing not to retreat but to stand his ground.


    At the same time, he had a chilling and demonic smile on his face, the kind of smile that would make anyone felt their scalps turned numb once they saw it.


    If he were at the ck mountain in the Grey Mist Forest, he wouldn''t need to lift a finger to kill all of them as he could''ve used the dark tree roots to take care of them.


    However, the situation wasn''t the same. In order for him to use that skill, he had to stay in that particr ce for a while to absorb the life force of every single tree in the surrounding and then used a small gate to connect three or four dark tree roots from the space within his lower-dantian to the roots of the dead trees on the ground which would give him ess to all the dead tree roots in the surrounding area as all of them were connected to each other through some sort undergroundworks.


    Aside from that, using that skill was very taxing and required a lot of concentration. Nheless, even though he couldn''t use that skill at the moment, he had plenty of other skills in his arsenal to care for these worms.


    As the pursuers'' formidable attacks were about tond on Ling Chen''s body, the demonic red magic rune within his right eye suddenly shone brightly.


    His right eye shed a crimson light like a me from hell. His right eye was like a holeless freezing pond which gave off a chilling coldness.


    At the same time, the cold and sinister crimson lighting from his right eye instantly enveloped his entire body like a crimson light shield.


    Whoosh!!!


    Suddenly, the same cold and sinister crimson light that surrounded Ling Chen''s body exploded and burst forth outward like a shockwave.


    The instant the cold and red sinister lights made contact with the iing attackers, their expressions simultaneously changed abruptly.


    They could clearly feel an extremely terrifying unknown force or energy flowing within their bodies as their movements slowed down by thousands of times.


    They trembled as their eyes turned wide open in fright as their whole bodies seemed to freeze. In fact, even their thoughts seemed to have been frozen.


    Furthermore, as the cold sinister red light stretched out, it instantly nullified and transformed all their Earth''s Battle Techniques into a mist-like smoke before they dissipated into the air like energy particles.


    Ling Chenfortably stood on the battlefield while gazing at the surrounding frozen warriors, Then coldly said, " Didn''t you hear my question!"


    Looking at Ling Chen who stood there unscathed while looking down upon them with his cold piercing gaze, the entire group was rmed and they shrieked in fear. They became even more paralyzed.


    They felt as though they weren''t being stared down by a human being but death itself. It was as if they weren''t in the forest outside the town anymore but in the depth of hell or the abyss.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter anyway. Let me send you off."


    With a look of utter horror and fright, the group watched as small thin dark tree roots that looked like a dark vine grew out of Ling Chen''s both palms and coiled around his hands until his fists turned into some sort of huge ck dragon''s ws.


    At the same time, his body seemed to be a ck hole that could devour everything as they could feel the life force, and True Qi within their bodies mysteriously rushed into Ling Chen''s body at an amazing speed.


    The heck!


    This is too frightening!


    They thought that it would be a walk in the park to deal with this child they thought to be a greenhorn, Yet, it turned out that what they were dealing with wasn''t a human being.....but a ferocious devil!


    They stared nkly at Ling Chen with wide and horrific eyes.


    At this time they only have one thought running through their minds,


    Run!


    However, no matter how much they struggled, they couldn''t move a muscle. It was as though something was constantly pushing them down. Furthermore, they felt as though their bones had no strength and their muscles were all out of power.


    If no one stepped in to help them, they could only wait for their gruesome fate.


    Swish!!!!


    Ling Chen''s figure suddenly turned into a red streak of light as he disappeared from his previous position and rushed towards the paralyzed group of pursuers.


    Before they could even react, the view before them turned pitch ck.


    Thest thing they remembered was seeing a red ghostly image and feeling a cold sensation on their throats.


    Everything happened too fast.


    Starting with the first w attack until thest one. Ling Chen ripped off the heads of each of them with a single attack each.


    While it might take a long time to exin. In fact, all this happened in a split second. Not even the three Martial Sovereign realized what happened until it was already over.


    Ling Chen''s ghostly shadow appeared silently in front of every one of them and ripped out their heads like a wild and ferocious beast without giving the three Martial Sovereign any time for them to respond to save theirrades.


    They were instantly killed in just a moment. The most horrifying thing was, they did not even have the chance to see Ling Chen''s figure while they were being killed.

 Chapter 36 - The Midnight Massacre (III)

    This sudden development shocked the three Martial Sovereign realm warriors.


    There were a bunch of heads that rolled down on the ground and spread out like cabbages in a field.


    The eyes on all of these heads were wide opened with shock. Each one of them had a horrified expression on their faces.


    At the same time, a spring of blood was spurting from the necks of their headless bodies like a spraying fountain. The streams of blood gushed out from their headless bodies together and slowly flowed on the ground like a river.


    Thuds!!"


    After a few seconds, numerous thuds sound could be heard as numerous headless bodies fell down to the ground.


    After seeing this scene, whether it was the leader who was a battle-hardened veteran that has spent most of his life in the bloody battlefield or the other two Martial Sovereign realm warriors, all were standing there looking silly without being able to speak.


    At this point, all of their subordinates who came here with them on the mission were killed entirely. Not even one person managed to stay alive!


    Although there was a big difference between a 1st ss warrior and a top-ss warrior, the twenty-two warriors'' joint attacks apanied by their strong Earth battle technique was strong enough and formidable enough to give any Martial Sovereign a hard time.


    Yet, before they could evennd a single strike, they were all brutally and miserably killed under the little devil''s ws.


    The leader and the remaining two Martial Sovereigns were horrified. So many were instantly ughtered by Ling Chen in just the blink of an eye. They didn''t even have the power to resist his might.


    "How could that be?"


    "How is he so fast?"


    Eximed one of the Martial Sovereign with a horrified look on his face.


    At this time, their eyes were still ring at Ling Chen, yet they were filled with fear. They failed to see how the opponent blocked thebined attacks of the twenty-two warriors and counterattacks at the same time even after all theirrades'' death.


    Initially, they thought that the young lord was making too big a deal out of nothing when he asked to send three Martial Sovereign just to deal with that insignificant greenhorn.


    However, upon witnessing this situation, they realized that the young lord wasn''t jesting and that little fellow wasn''t as weak and inexperienced as they thought.


    The young bastard''s strength wasn''t the least bit weaker than them and maybe even stronger. A Ten year old with the strengthparable to that of a Peak Martial sovereign, what kind of joke was that!


    Even if one were to have started cultivating even from inside his mother''s womb, he wouldn''t be able to attain such power.


    " This kid is too vicious." Looking at the headless bodies in the ground that were still spurting blood, the leader couldn''t help butment with a dimmed expression.


    Even after he brutally killed all of his men, Ling Chen just stood there without any sign of remorse or disgust on his face. He killed all of them without batting an eye. Furthermore, he even had a slight smile on his face as though he enjoyed it.


    "We cannot let this child live otherwise he won''t only be an obstacle for the young lord, but a danger to the whole Heaven Deste region."


    "I am sure you guys felt what I just felt when his right eye gave off that red light."


    Upon hearing the leader''sment, the other two Martial Sovereign eximed in horror. They were all shaken and frightened to the point of shitting on themselves after hearing the leader mentioned that crimson lighting out Ling Chen''s right eye.


    It was something or a feeling that they couldn''t exin with words. However, when Ling Chen''s right eye gave off that crimson light that enveloped his body, they felt as though the thing that they were most afraid of hade to life. It was like the nemesis and the nightmare of all living beings.


    Their hearts stopped and an instinctive fear rose from within them. If it wasn''t for their strong will power, they would have run away already.


    The moment his eyes gave off that crimson light. His demeanorpletely changed. It was as though they weren''t looking at a human child anymore but a devil. It was if death itself hade to life and that kid was his incarnation.


    Just by thinking about it made their hairs stood on end.


    Looking at Ling Chen that stood there silently in the middle of the pool of blood made by the fallen headless corpses of their subordinates, the three Martial Sovereign realm warriors'' face was filled hatred and killing intent.


    They were all in pain from losing that many powerful warriors. All of them were elites of their empire and had high status.


    At this moment, they wanted nothing more than to cut Ling Chen into pieces.


    " I don''t know any of you nor did I reckon to offend any of you, Yet, you all harbor nothing but hatred towards me. You all want to kill me and rip me into pieces"


    "Now, tell me, what should I do to someone harboring such devious thoughts towards me?. shouldn''t I do the same!." Ling Chen said in a cold icy tone.


    Ling Chen''s eyes were cold like an eagle that was targeting his prey as he was staring at the three Martial Sovereign. His fierce eyes were ruthless, making it seem like he was stalking his prey.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, the three Martial Sovereign didn''t even bother to refute him as their eyes were filled with an immense hatred and killing intent.


    " Everyone get in formation."


    "This fellow isn''t as simple as we thought him out to be. Everyone, use your full strength!" The leader said to the other two Martial Sovereigns.


    They held their swords tightly as they surrounded Ling Chen, each one of them had a grim expression on their faces.


    The others weren''t fools either. With the previous battle, they recognized that Ling Chen was much stronger than they had expected.


    Of the three, two were Martial Sovereign of thete-stage and the leader was a peak Martial Sovereign. With their strength united, even an early Martial Venerable who were able to use the domain''s clone projection would have a hard time against them.


    All three of them were elites from the Yan Empire, and they had been fighting together for more than twenty years, so they possessed great teamwork.


    The moment they surrounded Ling Chen, they all released their domain at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening st urred, the ground shook violently with debris flying everywhere. At the same time, a vast and unparalleled aura filled the entire forest.


    Instantly, a blue light appeared around the leader, and before anything else could happen, an earth-shattering cold True Qi erupted out!


    Freezing True Qi Domain!


    A Cold True Qi instantly spread around the leader. An area dozens of meters across had be like a dead winter. Icy coldness filled the entire area, as well as an astonishing Icy True Qi. Everything was frozen to the point where even snowkes appeared and began to fall.


    While the temperature around the leader suddenly dropped when he released his Freezing True Qi Domain, the temperature around the other two Martial Sovereign increased and reach an inconceivable level.


    The two Martial Sovereign was like the incarnation of the sun as the surrounding areas around them were like a burning hell.


    Fire True Qi Domain!


    Both Martial Sovereign had great insights into the heavenlyw of fire.


    One Freezing True Qi Domain and two Fire True Qi Domains!


    " Attack!"


    Knowing that the other party was strong, the leader didn''t hesitate and immediately ordered his twopanions to charge forward, in order to im the initiative.

 Chapter 37 - The Midnight Massacre (IV)

    The moment the three Martial Sovereign realm warriors released their domains, Ling Chen''s countenance became serious.


    Since he started cultivating until now, he''d encountered countless attempts on his life and innumerable dangers, but none of them were life-threatening. None of them were strong enough to make him go all out or to take them seriously. None of them were able to make him feel despair.


    That was the difference between him and his opponents. They were a bunch of 1st ss warriors or below.


    However, this battle was different. The pressure that this battle gave him was the greatest since he started cultivating until now. The reason was that up until now, he''s never faced an opponent of the same realm or higher.


    He still wasn''t able to locate his weakness and his strong points, only by battling opponents of the same realm and higher would he truly know the true extent of his power.


    Looking at the thinyer of frost that began to solidify on the ground beneath his feet and the scorching heat behind his back as the three Martial Sovereign released their domains, Ling Chen didn''t dare to waste any more time as he suddenly unleashed his Dark Domain.


    Boom!


    The space around ling Chen suddenly twisted as a ring of dark light swept through and obscure dark energy began swirling around Ling Chen like a tornado.


    As soon as this dark energy appeared, the entire area around Ling Chen fell into a motionless state. If the time, winds, the air, and the Heaven and Earth True Qi were moving, then at this moment, along with the appearance of that dark energy, everything seemed to stand still or just disintegrated.


    The entire forest was already dark as it was night time, but after that dark energy appeared, the sky and the dark forest seemed to have a shred of light inparison.


    It seemed as though there was nothing darker and cker than this in the world. It was as if heavens and the earth returned to being enveloped by the veil of eternal night


    Standing in the middle of his dark domain, Ling Chen looked as though he was the ruler of darkness.


    Dark domain!!


    Looking at Ling Chen''s Dark Domain, the three Martial Sovereign was taken aback. Despite being one of the Elemental Domain, Dark Domain was ssified as a rare and special domain, just like Illusion Domain, Spatial Domain, Lightning Domain, ck me Domain, etc.


    The people who awaken Dark Domain was considered as being innately evil because once one break through the Martial Sovereign and opened their upper-dantian, the energy of the elements of their domain would bind with their nascent soul and transformed into an elemental Nascent soul once break through the legendary Martial God realm.


    People with Dark domains were considered evil because the dark energy would influence one''s nascent soul and mood over time like the others.


    At this moment, Ling Chen''s dark domain was surrounded by the trio''s domains, unable to advance and retreat.


    As Ling Chen''s domain continued to growrger, it collided with the other three domains and something unexpected happened. The instant his dark domain touched the other three domains, the outeryer of the other three domains immediately disappeared as though they were being devoured by the darkness.


    "What a strange dark domain!" As he stared at Ling Chen''s Dark Domain, the leader''s face froze. He could sense that regardless of how powerful and sturdy his Ice True Qi Domain was, the instant it touched Ling Chen''s Dark Domain, they would disappear immediately. It was as though his Ice True Qi domain was being eaten away one bite at the time.


    What he didn''t know was that, Unlike them, Ling Chen didn''t get his dark domain from the elemental energy of this world. Because his very existence was something that even the world itself didn''t approve of as he couldn''t even absorb the Heaven and Earth True Qi, Ling Chen''s dark domain came from the sea of darkness within his Lower-dantian which was like a separate space. After opened up his upper-dantian, he was able to control and bring out some of the darkness from the space within his lower-dantian to the outside world.


    However, even though Ling Chen''s strong dark domain greatly exceeded the leader''s expectations, he was after all a peak Martial Sovereign realm warrior. Immediately a cold glint glimmered in his eyes before he gripped and raised therge sword in his hand into the sky.


    The long sword in the leader''s hand transformed into a dazzling blue light before cold energy surged from within, causing space around the sword to distort. At the same time, frost gathered on the de, and it instantly turned into a hundred feet long giant Ice Sword. Then he brought it down towards Ling Chen''s head inside his domain.


    Gigantic Ice Sword sh!


    Because he didn''t know Ling Chen''s domain true power, he didn''t dare to barge in. Not to mention, Ling Chen''s domain seemed to have to power to devour other people''s domain.


    At the same time, anotherrge amount of pressure came toward Ling Chen and pressed down on him like a heavy stone as another two giant ming swords wereing down on him as well.


    Unlike the Martial Emperor and below, after a warrior opened his upper-dantian and break through the Martial Sovereign realm, that warriors would be extremely proficient with the art of object creation which required both True Qi and Spiritual Power. At this stage, the warrior would be able to use True Qi and Spiritual power to create objects, well they could only replicate the form of that object.


    Like the Giant Ice Sword and the two giant fire sword made of Fire True Qi. They all looked like the real object and they possessed both the original form and spirit. Hence, their power wasn''t to be trifled with as they were extremely powerful.


    Looking at the gigantic ice sword as well as the two giant fiery swords made of fire True Qi falling down upon him like three grand majestic mountain, Ling Chen felt as though an exceedingly formidable and oppressive pressure enshrouded his entire domain.


    The trio''s attacks were overwhelming and fast. It was impossible for him to dodge within his domain because the giant swords used by the trios were big enough to epass and destroy his whole dark domain along with him.


    As Ling Chen stared at the three formidable attacksing down upon him from the sky, a chuckle emerged from his face as he raised both of his hand in the air.


    At the same time, streams of powerful dark energy and spiritual power quickly gushed out and swirled around his arms.


    The dark energy gushed out at an extremely rapid speed, in the blink of an eye, it gathered and took shape in the air above Ling Chen''s head, transforming into three gigantic hands made of dark energy.


    The three enormous hands were like three pirs that joined heaven and earth, a sight that caused one to feel a heart-palpitating sensation. Like a storm, waves of berserk force sted out from it, instantly causing the wind to howl and the clouds to bubble, a vast and mighty spectacle.


    Bang!"


    With the three gigantic hands, Ling Chen caught the three huge swords that wereing down upon him like a meteor shower.


    As he caught the three huge swords, the ground beneath his feet caved in.


    Crack. The sword came down hard, but it couldn''t hack Ling Chen into pieces.


    With the three swords in his hands, Ling Chen exerted a little force and a dark light flowed through the three swords. It was subtle, but it easily blocked the shockingly powerful Ice sword and the two fiery swords from pushing him down and nailing him into the ground.


    Crack, crack, crack. It was the sound of ice cracking. Threads of dark power whizzed through the leader''s sword, quickly undoing it. At the same time, the boundless dark energypletely swallowed the fire true qi from the two fiery swords as they weren''t as sturdy and powerful as the leader''s ice sword.


    Pieces of ice fell down. Nheless, the leader maintained it with all his might, but it was useless. He felt an irresistible strengthe from his sword. He couldn''t push it down any further.


    On the other hand, Ling Chen held into the ice sword and easily lifted the huge ice sword as if it was a feather. As Ling Chen continued to exert power and unleashed more dark energy, the leader''s ice sword shook and there was a huge explosion. The leader''s gigantic ice sword instantly shattered. The pieces evaporated and disappeared in the air.


    The unstoppable power forced the leader back. He also had a very rich battle experience. While retreating, he immediately activated his Ice True domain again.


    " If you want to kill me, you must do better than that." Ling Chen said in a cold icy tone After broken their powerful attacks.


    At the same time, he didn''t even give them the chance to attack again, as his figure shed before he immediately used the three gigantic hands made of dark energy to crush the trio into the grounds like bugs.

 Chapter 38 - The Midnight Massacre (V)

    Looking at the three gigantic handsing down from the sky like three huge mountains, the faces of the three Martial Sovereigns suddenly turned pale.


    The three gigantic hands carried with them an unstoppable aura. Under the pressure and the size of the three gigantic hands, the three Martial Sovereigns felt like they were nothing but mere insects and ants.


    Under the pressure of the three gigantic hands, even thews of the heavens were eclipsed at this moment!


    It seemed as though space and time had disappeared and only these three gigantic hands existed in all eternity.


    These three gigantic hands carried with them an ancient destructive power, and with just this one blow, it could be seen that nothing could stop it


    Feeling this type of pressure, the leader strugglingly spoke.


    "How could this be?" He took a deep breath while murmuring as his gaze was fixated on the three gigantic handsing down at them at an amazing speed.


    This was the most devilish and terrifying thing he had seen in his life! This dark energy was on a whole different level.


    As soon as one of the gigantic hands was about to strike him down and crush him like a bug, the leader quickly flew upward like an eagle and propped himself up in the sky. He knew that he didn''t have enough power and strength to block that iing attack, as such, he chose to dodge it by flying into the sky. Also, he didn''t want to fly too early and give his opponent a chance to change the attack''s direction in mid-air.


    Boom!"


    The ground shook violently as the three gigantic hands hit the ground. Under this impact, the earth seemed as though it was mere tofu! The gigantic hands easily prated the ground deeper and deeper with an unstoppable rampage, leaving a humongous deep hole in the form of a hand imprint on the ground.


    Just like the leader, the other two Martial Sovereigns thought the same thing, however, one of them was toote.


    Seeing that he wasn''t going to escape the gigantic hand on time, the unlucky Martial Sovereign quickly erected a huge shield made of Fire True Qi as well as equipped himself with a Fire Armor.


    Bang!"


    However, the power of the gigantic hand was like a tsunami, a flood of pressure rushing and wailing forward directly to the ground, the Martial Sovereign''s shied and Fire Trie Qi armor didn''tst a second as they crumbled and shattered like broken ss. His armor and shield were just like pieces of paper under the gigantic hand''s sheer power.


    " Noooooo....." The martial Sovereign unwillingly screamed out as his defenses couldn''t withstand a single blow from the gigantic hand.


    The Martial Sovereign felt as though the devastating power from the gigantic hand could annihte the earth itself. Even his strongest defense couldn''tst a second.


    This blow from Ling Chen seemingly carried the weight of countless divine mountains, something that was capable of crushing even gods and devils!


    Knowing how he was going to be crushed to nothingness by that gigantic hand, the martial sovereign soul nearly flew away from fear. However, something unexpected happened, instead of crushing him like a bug, the giant hand just grabbed him.


    He was like a bug caught in a spiderweb, no matter how much he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    After grabbing the Martial Sovereign with one of his gigantic hand, Ling Chen quickly dragged him towards him.


    Unlike the others, Ling Chen didn''t want to kill these three Martial Sovereign quickly. He wanted them alive so he could absorb their life essence and power.


    Soon, the martial Sovereign was already in front of Ling Chen and his hand was already clutching his pale neck and raised him into the air by the neck like a chicken.


    "Ba-dump! Ba-dump!"


    Looking at the struggling Martial Sovereign, Ling Chen could hear the sound of his own heart rapidly pounding from happiness and anticipation.


    It was the first time he was going to absorb the life force and power of a Top-ss powerhouse. With the power of his left eye, he could clearly see the vigorous energy flowing through the martial sovereign''s twelve standard Meridians and eight extraordinary meridians.


    The Martial Sovereign''s lower-dantian was filled with fire True Qi Essence. His nascent soul was like a miniature sun as it was emanating strong fiery energy.


    Meanwhile, the Martial sovereign had a look of horror on his face as he was looking at the demonic smile on Ling Chen''s face.


    It was as if he was being stared by an ancient demonic beast rather than a human. Ling Chen ''s mouth even showed a sign of watering as though he was nothing but delicious food in his eyes.


    Save, save me¡­" The Martial Sovereign was frightened and his face turned red due to ack of oxygen from being choked.


    At this moment, the leader''s colors, as well as hisrade, were shaken when looking at the scene below. They wanted to save theirrade, however, they were toote as he was already caught by the enemy.


    While the Martial Sovereign was pleading for his life, thin dark tree roots that looked like a dark vine suddenly grew out Ling Chen''s arm and pierced through the Martial Sovereign''s stomach.


    " Ahhhhh...."


    The Martial Sovereign pitifully cried out in pain as multiple other dark tee roots grew out Ling Chen''s arm and pierced through his whole body and absorbing his blood and energy like a leech.


    " Little bastard, what are you doing!" The Leader was shocked when he witnessed that scene. Very quickly, the two of themnded on the ground andpletely surrounded Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen maintained his grip while swallowing the Martial Sovereign''s life force and coldly red at the two people before him and nonchntly dering: " You''ll know soon! your turn ising!"


    "Wait, stop, let us talk it out first." The leader was sweating. The three of them were like brothers and spent a lot of times fighting together. Seeing how his friend was about to be killed in the most gruesome way possible, he couldn''t help but try to save him.


    He quickly mediated: "Junior, we can slowly talk about what happened earlier. Just let go of my friend first."


    Even though the leader wanted to save his friend, he didn''t dare to barge into Ling Chen''s dark domain which had the ability to swallow others'' domains.


    Ling Chenzily dered: " Do you guys take me for a child."


    At the same time, Ling Chen made a huge cocoon around him with dark energy to prevent the others to sneak attack him.


    As soon the life force and the blood of the Martial Sovereign entered his body, a berserk and savage mood spread out from Ling Chen''s heart, followed by pure ecstasy.


    "Such a strong life force and blood Essence!"


    Ling Chen stood there quietly as he enjoyed the surging blood energy pouring into his body. His physique was powerful enough to withstand this boundless vitality. In the past, his body would not be able to handle this powerful ocean-like blood energy, but with his Martial Sovereign strength and his strong physical body, it didn''t pose a problem. He was very much enjoying the current sensation.


    Though the dark tree roots absorbed almost all the life force and the blood Essence to nourish the six fruits within his sea of consciousness, some of it was still absorbed by his physical body.


    Thud!"


    M-my, my three hundred years of cultivation¡­"


    The Martial Sovereign let out a loud roar, and he shiveringly crawled up after Ling Chen had tossed him into the ground outside his domain after absorbing his power. In a short moment, he became a few hundred years older. His back bent down, his hair turned white, and his flesh dried up.


    Looking at the old man that was tossed out from the little devil''s domain, the two Martial Sovereign widened their eyes and nced at each other in confusion.


    Was this old man their long-timerade?"


    Little bastard, I will fight you till death¡­"


    After standing up, The dried up Martial Sovereign became crazy as he rushed forward at Ling Chen. However, at this moment, he was like a hundred-year-old man with no cultivation, and he couldn''t walk without shaking.


    Swish!!


    Before he could even make it close to Ling Chen, he suddenly fell into the ground as a dark wind de came out of nowhere and pierced through his skull. His eyes dted from confusion about his sudden death.


    Seeing this scene and after hearing the old man''s voice, the two Martial Sovereign was a hundred percent sure that this old man was theirrade.


    This shocked them, forcing them to take deep breaths to calm down. At the same time, their hostility soared with a crimson killing intent and hatred as they let out a loud roar and shouted out, " Little bastard, I will fucking grind your bones to dust tonight and drink your blood."


    The death of their long-time friend andrade dealt a heavy blow to them.


    Without wasting any time, they quickly used their strongest coordinated attacks.


    Mid-grade Heaven Rank Battle Technique, Demonic Gods yer Sword Formation..!"

 Chapter 39 - The Midnight Massacre (final)

    Mid-grade Heaven Rank Battle Technique, Demonic Gods yer Sword Formation..!" Roared out the two Martial Sovereign simultaneously as they flew into the sky.


    Then, in an instant¡­


    Multiple dark, gold, blue, and red lights flew out from their Interstapial rings into the sky.


    It was a grand and magnificent scene, like the rainbow rising up in the middle of the night. Completely shocking.


    Right after, the bright beam of lights went up and pierced through the dark sky.


    The dark and starless sky suddenly became covered with a massive amount of bloody multicolored swords. Some of them were real swords while the others were created from thebination of True Qi and Spiritual power.


    However, none of these swords were regr swords. Some of them were low-grade spiritual weapons while the others were Earth grade.


    Each of these swords was oozing with killing intents and baleful aura. The sky above Ling Chen was like a giant murderous-like sword formation. It was as if the entire sky above his head had turned into a sword domain.


    The Demonic Gods yer Sword Formation was a battle technique used when one was facing arge army. It was a battle technique unique to the Yan Empire and only those high ranking in the Imperial Army were allowed to practice this battle technique.


    However, facing an enemy like Ling Chen and watching the death of theirrades, the two Martial Sovereign didn''t care anymore as they were blinded by hatred and revenge. They unleashed a battle technique that was made to deal with arge army to deal with a single person, even though this might reveal their identities as people from the Yan Imperial Army.


    Also, they were a hundred percent sure that Ling Chen wouldn''t be able to survive that attack even if he had a thousand lives.


    The instant these words appeared, a bloody atmosphere filled the air, and killing intent engulfed everything under the sky. Then, in an instant, the temperature of the surrounding area dropped by a third


    Even though Ling Chen was confident of his strength and also in beating those guys, but when he witnessed that scene in the sky, hisplexion quickly changed.


    Suddenly, Ling Chen''s left eye shone brightly as he was staring intensely as the sea of sword formation in the sky.


    Though he wasn''t an expert of sword formation or array, with his left eye power, it wouldn''t be too difficult for him to find their weak point.


    "There you are!". Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face.


    In the next moment, the smiling eyes of Ling Chen suddenly became cold. In the blink of an eye, he flew upward in the sky with a shockingly absolute speed like a fearless demon.


    As he was flying into the sky, he enveloped his entire body with dark ominous energy like some sort of dark armor. At the same time, his left eye was still shining brightly. It was if the Devil King had woken up. His body exuded a dark cold pressure that could freeze ten thousand miles in a sh.


    Seeing that instead of running away, Ling Chen chose to face their deadly sword formation head-on, the leader became angry as he let out a deafening roar.


    Demonic Gods Annihtion!"


    They then activated a lethal technique in the sword formation.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! ....."


    In a sh, the boundless sea of swords poured down from the sky. It looked just like a down-pouring rain, seeming to tear everything into pieces.


    The storm of sword power looked like fierce raindrops, like shooting stars, or blooming fireworks, immediately shrouding the entire forest.


    This multi-colored glowing sword light streaks dove down from the sky along with an iparably sharp sense of power and shrill roars.


    They looked unstoppable. It seemed as though anything that came in contact with them would immediately be pierced into millions of holes. And that unstoppable sea of swords wasing straight towards Ling Chen.


    At this moment, Ling Chen''s body was moving at an inconceivable speed. The sword edge that was going to behead him was dodged by his sudden jump into the sky and the ones that he wasn''t able to dodge, he simply punched them with fist shrouded with a thinyer of dark True Qi as well as Dark tree roots like some sort of glove.


    With his left eye power, he was able to rify and predict the trajectory of each sword and the open space between them.


    Seeing how Ling Chen was able to easily dodge the Demonic Gods Annihtion, the leader and the other Martial Sovereign couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Ling Chen was able to easily find the swords made True Qi and spiritual energy which were the weak point of the sword formation and easily crushed them.


    Crack. Crack. Shatter!


    At that moment, some of the swords began to fragment into numerous pieces into the dark sky and began to dissipate as Ling Chen continued to smash them while making his way to the weakest Martial Sovereign.


    He knew that no matter how many flying swords he crushed, they would still be able to create more and would still be able to attack him unless it took them out first.


    The pressure of these swords, without even mentioning Ling Chen''s body, was something that even someone with a Diamond Body wouldn''t be able to resist


    The Demonic Gods Annihtion was like a sword tornado, with hundreds of swords simultaneously attacking, these swords could rip through any defense. They shed with him endlessly and no matter how many times he dodged them and crushed them, they kepting back and followed him like guided missiles.


    Amidst the continuous attack of the sea of swords, Ling Chen had already jumped right in front of the weakest Martial Sovereign, with a short red sword in his right hand, he struck straight for the head of the Martial Sovereign.


    The Martial Sovereign was undoubtedly an experienced warrior. His expression darkened, and the sound "Whoosh! Whoosh" filled the air as he quickly enveloped his entire body with a Fire True Qi armor, switching from attack to defense.


    "Pluff."


    The Fire True Qi armor which the Martial Sovereign wore was very strong and sturdy, but, against the short red sword imbued with dark corrosive energy, it was still prated. The neck of the Martial Sovereign became cold; strand by strand, his blood dripped downward. Just a little bit deeper, and his skull would have been separated from his neck!


    If he didn''t envelope his entire body on time with his remaining Fire True Qi, with just this strike alone, he would have definitely met his end. This time, the Martial Sovereign was extremely frightened.


    Bang¡­ Bang¡­ Bang¡­"


    Nheless, Ling Chen didn''t give him another chance. Within the blink of an eye, The Martial sovereign had been beaten by Ling Chen to a pulp as he unleashed a rain of fist on his face until he was unconscious and covered in blood.


    Everything happened so fast and the leader didn''t have any time to react. Now that his friend had fallen, the number of flying swords in the Demonic Gods yer Sword Formation greatly reduced, with only half of them remained.


    "Die!" Roared out the leader.


    It then pounced forward towards Ling Chen, aiming to trample him and cut him into millions of pieces with the remaining of the flying swords.


    The endless flying swords were like an unstoppable flood or tsunami.


    "Just in time!" Ling Chen shouted as heughed out loud. He flew into the sky at an amazing speed and met the endless flying swords with his two gigantic dark hands.


    Once he got close, he unleashed a barrage of blows onto the endless flying swords.


    "Rumble!" The Sky quivered at this time, along with a resounding st as Ling Chen''s fists met with the endless flying swords.


    "nk, nk, nk!"


    The swords began to shatter one after another with every single blow. At this minute, Ling Chen was like a Tyrannosaurus in a humanoid form as he continued to pierce through the sea of flying swords despite its world-destroying power and moving towards the leader.


    After crushing thest remaining of the flying sword, not waiting for the leader to catch his breath, Ling Chen''s body moved with shockingly absolute speed and fiercely struck forward with a single punch.


    With just that single punch, it was as though the heavens and earth were suppressed. Everything happened so fast and the leader didn''t have enough time to dodge that punch, it was simply too swift.


    Bang!"


    Ahh¡­"


    The leader shrieked miserably. The sound of bones breaking into pieces was iparably hard for one to hear. Without a doubt, the bones in the leader''s entire bodies were broken under this one punch.


    Bang"


    Like a broken broken flying kite, the leader''s body heavily fell down from the sky to the ground, the earth trembled. The leader''s body was hammered by Ling Chen on top of the earth; at this moment, there was no saving or running for the leader. His whole body was deformed and had nearly be a fleshy paste.

 Chapter 40 - An Increase In Strength.

    After killing and absorbing the life force of the three Martial Sovereign realm warriors, Ling Chen didn''t waste any time in the forest as he quickly left the area under the guise of the dark night after confirming no one was watching.


    He flew through the forest at a rapid pace and after just a few minutes, he arrived in front of the city wall, and then he silently and sneakily flew over it andnded inside the town.


    Because it was night time, the town was extraordinarily quiet with not a single inn open. Even the streets were cold and deste without a single person.


    He then walked a few distances before making it to his Inn. After making it to the Mary Inn, he quickly flew up the 4th floor and quietly slipped inside his room through the window without being detected by anyone.


    Within his room, the little ck fox waszily sleeping on the bed. It has been snoozing like that ever since it ate all those medicinal pills and spiritual fruits. Furthermore, the little fellow didn''t show the slightest sign of waking up.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he could tell that the little fellow was breathing, he would have thought something was wrong with it.


    Additionally, he also noticed that little fellow''s aura grew much stronger than before. Originally, the little fellow was only an early stage 1st rank little demon beast, but now, it actually broke through to the middle-stage 1st rank demon beast and it was still growing stronger.


    Though Ling Chen didn''t know much about demon beast, however, it was pretty well known that demon beasts took more time to break through ranks than humans.


    Yet, that little fellow just broke a minor realm in its sleep after refining a little bit of the medicinal pills and the fruits. Furthermore, it was not even a week old yet.


    At this moment, Ling Chen became increasingly curious about the little guy. He had never heard of demon beasts having the ability to refine human medicinal pills and being able to evolve like this.


    It looked like he could only wait until the little fellow awakened its inherited memories to make sense of just what kinda devilish demon beast it was.


    When he gave the little guy the medicinal pills and the spiritual fruits, he wasn''t a hundred percent sure that it could refine them as it was just born. He just gave them to little fellow because he didn''t have anything else edible within his inter-spatial ring aside from them.


    Not to mention the little was crying non-stop, as such, he had no choice but to give it a try. Luckily, everything turned out to be alright.


    After making sure the little guy was ok, Ling Chen suddenly sat next to the bed in a meditative stance and started to meditate.


    After killing and absorbing the life force of the three Martial Sovereign realm warriors, He kept on having the urge to kill more people and absorbed their life force as though it wasn''t enough.


    Feeling the life force as well as the blood of his enemies flowing within his body brought him a lot of joy. It was as though his cells and organs were like dying flowers and the blood or the life force of the humans was like the water needed for watering them.


    The more life force and energy he absorbed, the stronger he became as well as his thirst.


    Sometimes, he felt as though he wasn''t the real master of his own body. He''s afraid that one day that his urges for killing and absorbing people''s energy would control him.


    He couldn''t even spend a few months without absorbing the energy of a human or a nt, otherwise, he would start to feel weak, metaphorically. Even though he ate many High-grade Returning True Qi pills and Strength Enhancing Fruits which were filled with rich Heaven and Earth True Qi, they still couldn''t really satiate his thirst.


    He had to absorb the energy and life force of living being in order to truly calm his thirst and urges. The moment he did that, everything became perfect.


    Before, he wasn''t that bad and frequent, but with the appearance of the seven fruits on the dark tree within his sea of consciousness, his thirst and urges became more frequent and stronger.


    After two hours of meditation, Ling Chen was finally able to control his urges and return to normal. However, he didn''t go to sleep right away.


    With a thought, the demon beast core of the 7th rank ck fox appeared in his hand. After taking the demon beast core from the dead body of the ck Fox, Lind Chen didn''t have any time to absorb it.


    He was supposed to absorb it once he got into his room in the Inn, but he got dyed. Looking at the demon beast core in his hand, Ling Chen was still fascinated by it.


    He still couldn''t believe that some of the Lightning from the Heavenly Tribtion was trapped within it.


    Now that it was dark, he could clearly see a huge amount of lighting arced within the demon beast core, seemingly forming a mini thunderstorm in its interior. One could even faintly hear the low rumble of the thunder within.


    "Such a vigorous lightning power!"


    "Let''s hope there''s enough leftover energy for me to finally break through the Late Stage of the Martial Sovereign Realm."


    Ling Chen deeply breathed in, as astonishment shed in his eyes. Such vigorous lightning power. Compared to those demon beasts core he had absorbed in the past, this one was several times stronger.


    Ling Chen tightly held the demon beast core in his right hand as his eyes slowly closed. In the next moment, his right hand emitted a strong suction force.


    "Rumble!"


    As Lin Chen utilized his Devouring Secret Art, the Bolts of Lightning within the demon beast core suddenly became violent. Liquid lightning which could be seen with the naked eye slowly flowed out from the core before it flowed along Lin Chen''s palm and poured into his body.


    "Chi chi!"


    Lightning frantically twisted around Ling Chen''s body and covered him like a hedgehog''s spines. Most of the energy was swallowed by the Dark Tree roots within the endless void of his lower-dantian while the rest was being used to temper his physical body.


    Ling Chen had an ugly look of his face. The pain of having his body tempered by lighting was no joke. Though he wasn''t being directly hit by the Heavenly Tribtion, the magnitude of the pain wasn''t too far off.


    As the Lightning energy flowed into his body, a violent pain suddenly erupted in his body. Every cell in his body seemed to have shrunk due to that violent stimtion!


    Ling Chen''s body began to tremble violently as a vigorous pain spread through every crevice of his body. It was as if his whole body has been violently zapped by a huge amount of electricity. However, he didn''t let out even a single growl.


    Every cell within his body seemed as though they were excited as they greedily absorbed the power of the lighting energy. He could clearly feel that he was getting stronger with every passing second.


    Puff!!"


    Half an hourter, the demon beast core exploded and turned into powder after Ling Chen finished absorbing every single strand of lighting within it.


    Even after he finished absorbing the energy within the demon beast core, he didn''t open his eyes. Instead, he sunk his Inner Eye deep within his lower-dantian.


    It seemed as though nothing had changed within his lower-dantian. It was still the same endless void of darkness with no light. The only thing different this time was the fact that there were some extra tree roots. Furthermore, the dark tree roots also contained traces of tiny ck electric sparks. Aside from that, everything was the same as it used to be.


    After checking out his lower dantian, he moved on up to his upper dantian. his upper-dantian was stillprised of a brilliant white endless space with the Dark Oak Tree erected in the middle. It became four feet taller and its circumference had increased two feet as well.


    The only big changes were the remaining six fruits. They became bigger. Before, each of them was the size of an apple, but now they became twice their previous size. Especially the ck Lightning fruit, it had the biggest changes of them all. It was now the size of a ser ball.


    It was emanating a more terrifying energy than the rest. From the looks of it, it seemed as though it would be the first one to ripen.

 Chapter 41 - The Ultimate Kill Command.

    The Yan Empire, Yan Imperial Capital,


    The Yan Empire was located in the center region of the fifteen great influences. Its territory was next to Heavenly Demon Sect, only separated by arge desert known as the Land of Death.


    In terms of territory, the Yan Empire had thergest domain from all the fifteen great influences. Its territory was vast and resources were abundant.


    The Yan Empire was considered as the strongest influence among the fifteen great influences. Whether it was economically or militarily, the Yan Empire was at the apex of the fifteen great influences. After all, they had a huge backer, they had a Human Saint standing behind them.


    As the Imperial Capital of the strongest influences of the Heaven Deste Region, the Imperial Capital of the Yan Empire was thergest city in the entire Heaven Deste Region. Furthermore, It was located at the heart of the empire.


    The grandeur and magnificence of the Yan Imperial Capital were nearly unmatched throughout the Heaven Deste Region.


    The Imperial Capital of the Yan Empire was built on mountain ranges which were like huge dragons. Furthermore, it wasn''t a single mountain range but four mountain ranges.


    Four mountain ranges which were like four ominous prehistoric beasts crawling in the nds gathered at the location of the Imperial city. The ce where the heads of the four ancient beasts like mountain converged were the Imperial city.


    With four enormous mountains surrounding and protecting the Imperial Capital, it was almost invulnerable from any invasion. Not to mention there was still an army base or barrack on each mountain. Even though they were called four barracks, it was more appropriate to call them four cities. However, except for regr citizens, there were a bunch of strong imperial soldiers living within them.


    Just like any huge prosperous city, even an inch ofnd within the Imperial Capital of the Yan Empire was equal to an ounce of gold. Thend was so valuable that even a regr house in the outer area was being sold at an astronomical price.


    Furthermore, even if one had the financial capability to buy any house within the imperial capital, that didn''t mean one could actually buy it if wanted to.


    A certain level of status is needed to buy a certain house in a certain location. There was a distinct hierarchy of status and rank when doing business within the Imperial Capital of the Yan Empire.


    One status dictated what type of house once could live in and buy. One wouldn''t be able to buy a luxurious house in the inner area of the imperial capital without a high status.


    At this moment, inside a secret underground room within the imperial pce of the Yan Empire, sat a middle-aged man wearing a simple robe.


    The middle-aged man was neither tall nor short. His ck waist-length hair was tied at the back of his head. The middle-aged was not overly handsome either.


    "Your Imperial Highness!" At this time, an old man dressed in the Imperial Pce''s official robes entered the underground secret room, respectfully bowing to the man that was seated.


    Your Imperial Highness!


    Yep, this middle-aged man was none other than the Yan Empire''s Emperor!


    In the whole Yan Empire, the only person that could be greeted with the title ''Your Imperial Highness'' was the Yan Emperor alone.


    Unlike the other Emperors, the Yan Emperor didn''t exude any almighty imperial aura. He didn''t look domineering or had an aura that caused everyone to tremble.


    He looked in and simple just like a regr mortal middle-aged man. However, no one in the Heaven Deste Region dared to underestimate him.


    He was known as the strongest Martial Venerable throughout the Heaven Deste Region. Not only he was strong, but he was also an outstanding Emperor. Under his reign, the Yan Empire had truly be the most powerful influence within the Heaven Deste Region.


    He was nicknamed the ''Benevolent Tyrant''. An outstanding Emperor who possessed both sides of benevolence and tyranny. To those within his entourage, he showed his benevolence and goodness. And to those outside of it, he became a ruthless and unforgiving tyrant.


    "Rise." The Yan Emperor spoke. His voice was soft and light, yet it contained an insurmountable majesty.


    "Much obliged, Your Imperial Highness!" The old man in the official robe replied in a humble and respectful tone; only then did the old man stand up.


    " What brings you here. You are not the type of person to disturb me unless the situation calls for it."


    The Yan Emperor seemed to have just woken from meditation, turning around slowly.


    Nheless, he didn''t look mad. He had a faint amiable smile on his face. Though the Emperor looked simple and nd, he still couldn''t conceal his charm and elegance.


    " The mission was a failure. General Cao and his men have all been killed by the Little Devil." Respectfully said the old man before he handed over a small crystal to the Emperor.


    The Crystal wasn''t too big. It was the size of an apple and it was transparent.


    As soon as the Emperor took the crystal from the old man''s hand, he infused a little bit of his True Qi within it.


    In an instant, the transparent crystal shone brightly before it showed a recording of a group of people fighting a young child.


    If Ling Chen was here at the moment, he would have been bbergasted because the event recorded and showing within the transparent crystal was none other than his fight against the group of unknown people in the forest next to Kapoti Town.


    Though it was dark, the crystal recorded everything clearly. The only difference was that they couldn''t hear the conversation between them.


    This crystal was known as Peeper Crystal. It was a crystal that allows one to record visual images in the form of a film after being infused with True Qi. It was very rare and expensive. It could only be used once and will self destruct after a certain time.


    After watching the content of the Peeper Crystal, the emperor had a surprised expression on his face before he quickly returned to normal. If a person didn''t look carefully, one wouldn''t see the change of expression on the Emperor''s face.


    "It seems like thatd Ling Jian was telling the truth. That Ling Chen is even a bigger threat than his father. If not dealt with properly, he might even hinder our n." Said the Emperor with a hint of shock in his voice.


    " A ten years old Martial Sovereign. This could only be considered as a miracle and a first throughout the whole Great Luo World. Even the Heaven Suppression Region and the Divine Demon Beast Region where powerhouses aremon as the cloud in the sky hadn''t produced such a miracle." Added the Emperor with a hint of admiration in his voice.


    "Unfortunately, you were born in the wrong family and couldn''t be of any use to me. Find a way to secretly spread the news about the Little Devil breaking through the Martial Sovereign Realm to the other influences."


    " It seems like I''ll have to pull out the big guns if I want to deal with that child. Give this envelope to thatd Bloodbath, he will know what to do." Said the Emperor with a hint of regret in his voice before he turned around again to his previous position.


    "Yes, Your Imperial Highness, this minister knows what to do." The old man acknowledged the order respectfully and saluted properly before retreating from the secret room.


    ....


    Heavenly Demon Sect Domain,


    Two dayster, in a small kingdom, in a slightly secret chamber, there was a man in ck solemnly reading a letter in the dark by the candlelight.


    It was impossible to see the man''s face as it was covered with Red mask. Though his face was covered, his body was radiating a powerful aura apanied by an oppressive feeling just like being pressured by a whole world


    Suddenly, the door of the chamber was opened, and a ck-robed man ran in quickly.


    "Hall Master, there is an urgent order!" Said the ck-robed man in a hurry as he quickly respectfully handed him a letter.


    Without wasting any time, the man opened the letter. The first thing he saw was a pitch-ck token. The token had a word carved in blood, "KILL."


    "A bloodbath Kill Command!" The man was surprised.


    The organization he belonged to was extremely powerful and was known as the Bloodbath assassination guild. People would be scared just by hearing its name everywhere in the Heaven Deste Region.


    There were many killingmands in the organization and they were organized by the power of the target, such as bronze level for warriors that haven''t opened their lower-dantian. Silver for warriors that have already opened their lower-dantian, gold for warriors that have opened their middle-dantian, and diamond for the warriors have already opened their upper-dantian.


    As for the Bloodbath Kill Command, it was the suprememand of the organization, only the mysterious leader of their organization known as Bloodbath Venerable could release it.


    A Bloodbath Killmand meant that it had to be done regardless of the price, as long as they could kill the enemy. Even if all the experts who were sent to assassinate the target would die.


    The Bloodbath Killmand meant that the target has to be killed no matter what. Even the leader himself would make his move.


    The Bloodbath Killmand had been handed down only a few times since the organization''s creation, and none of the targets were able to survive. They''ve all died in a span of a month or two.


    "Quickly pass down my order. Make all the assassins above the ''gold mask'' levele back immediately. No matter what they are doing now. Even if they''ve epted a task, make them give up the task or dy it immediately. If anybody hasn''t returned within four days of receiving this order, he will be killed!" The man sneered.


    "Yes." The ck-robed man nodded respectfully.


    He continued to look at the letter.


    "The Little Devil of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Ling Chen¡­"

 Chapter 42 - Well, I Tried.

    The Fire Crow Kingdom, Royal Capital.


    The sun that was orange just a few hours ago, shining warmly upon thends of the Fire Crow Kingdom has be a yellow inferno. Its sunlight rained down upon the earth like the breath of hell.


    Just like the Sky Lion Kingdom, the Fire Crow Kingdom was a small kingdom within the domain of the Heavenly Demon Sect and also under the rule of the Ling Family.


    At this moment, within the prosperous and bustling streets of the royal capital of the Fire Crow Kingdom, two young men and little ck fox strolled around leisurely.


    Unlike the oldest one, the youngest one who looked not even a year over ten, was like a country bumpkin as his eyes were looking around everywhere and seemed to be surprised and fascinated by even the smallest thing.


    He had a little ck fox lying on his right shoulder. The little ck fox seemed as though it was asleep as both of its eyes were tightly shut.


    "Young master, are we going straight to Royal Pce of the Fire Crow Kingdom to meet with the king." asked the oldest one in a respectful tone.


    " Maybeter, I am starving. Let''s look for a restaurant and tried those mortal foods again." answered the youth with an anticipating look on his face.


    From the look of the youth''s face, one could clearly tell that he had developed a great liking to the mortal food he was talking about as his mouth couldn''t stop watering just by mentioning it.


    Like most of you probably know, these two people were none other than Ling Chen and Fang Lan.


    It''s been four days since they parted ways with the second prince of the Sky Lion Kingdom and Ma Tu in Kapoti Town.


    Ling Chen was naturally aware that his journey in the mortal world would not be too peaceful. However, he didn''t think that it was going to affect the people around him until the event in the forest four days ago, he realized how dangerous it was for anyone to be closed to him.


    If the people that attacked him that time wanted to kidnap any of the people around him, it would have been very easy.


    Though he had smoked them out by leaving the Inn, it was still very dangerous and risky. Luckily, they didn''t care about Fang Lan and the others.


    Though he''s very young and didn''t know much about the world, he wasn''t stupid either. He knew that no matter how much he tried and yearn for it, it''s impossible for him to have a normal life. No matter where he goes, trouble will always follow. His very existence was a thorn in many people''s eyes and they won''t stop until they''ve killed him.


    However, before he left them. He had given Ma Tu some medicinal pills, Strenght Enhancing fruits as well as a letter of rmendation just in case any member of his family wanted to enroll in the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s answered, Fang Lan immediately nodded in agreement. As Ling Chen''s first follower, Fang Lan was absolutely loyal to him and never questioned his decision.


    Ever since Ling Chen saved him that day, he''d already considered himself as Ling Chen''s sword.


    Apart from him, he won''t follow the orders of anyone, not even the Heavenly Demon venerable.


    He had also silently made an oath to give his life and die for him. As long as he''s alive, no one in this world, be it the emperor or a deity, will touch a single hair on his young master without going through him first.


    After walking for a few more minutes, they finally found a restaurant. It was a magnificent restaurant with luxurious decorations.


    It was a two-story building, and at the top of the building was banner fluttering in the winds with the words " Night Fragrance" written on it. Anyone could sense an aristocratic aura from this ce.


    After they went inside the restaurant, they realized that it was already full.


    It was noon, and this was the busiest time of the day for the Night Fragrance Restaurant. Many rich and famous people wearing expensive clothing kept arriving.


    " Let''s go to the second floor." Fang Lam suggested after he realized that there wasn''t any empty seat on the first floor.


    But as Ling Chen and Fang Lan were about to climb up the stairs, one of the restaurant''s waitresses quickly rushed up to them in order to prevent them from going to the second floor.


    "Sorry two young masters, you''ll need a reservation in order to go to the second floor." Politely exined the waitress with an apologetic look on her face.


    "Then what about them." Asked Ling Chen as he watched a handsome young man going upstairs apanied by two beautiful young girls.


    The young man walked on the second floor as though this ce was his own house and no one dared to stop him to ask for his reservation.


    "He is the young master of the Tang Family, one of the four great families in the Royal Capital." replied the waitress with a hint of envy and respect in her voice.


    "So you are saying that my young master''s status is inferior to that Tang Family''s young master of yours." Said Fang Lan with a hint of anger in his voice.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ling Chen had asked him to stay low-key and don''t cause any trouble, he would have already smashed the whole restaurant into smithereens.


    How dare those weak mortals dared topare his young master to a group of ants!


    " It''s ok Fang Lan. We do have a reservation, it''s inside that small bag." Ling Chen said as he threw a small bag of gold coins to the waitress.


    Over the past few days, Ling Chen realized how the people in the mortal world valued and worshipped gold coins, something that was worthless in the Heavenly Demon Sect as they used True Qi stones and other treasures to trade.


    Some of them would treat anyone as though they were their own ancestors if that person gave them a few gold coins. He had used this worthless piece of metal known as gold coins to get out many sticky situations and get preferential treatment.


    Just as expected, as soon as the waitress saw what was inside the small bag, her eyes shone brightly as though she has just stumbled upon the secret of immortality.


    Staring at the pieces of gold coins in the small bag, the waitress couldn''t help but stuttered as she said." Is this.....this for me?"


    Her monthly sry was only a few silver coins and the wealthy people that came here to eat only gave a silver or two as tips, she had never made that much money in tips. That ten pieces of gold coins were enough to cover a year of her sry.


    The waitress was so shocked that she couldn''t help but take another look at the two young men in from her again as though she just had found a hidden treasure.


    "Yep, now can we go to the second floor. I am starving." Ling Chen asked again with a slight smile on his face.


    Though Ling Chen was strong, he didn''t like to cause trouble or fight over some petty things. If a fight or a problem could be avoided, then he would avoid it. He only fought and killed people unless he had too.


    "Sure, certainly two young masters!" replied the waitress as she regained her senses.


    " Follow me, please." Said the waitress with a huge smile on her face before he respectfully led them to the second floor.


    Although the second floor said to be only essible by a reservation, it was not all true. As long as one had enough money, the second floor was open to them.


    After they arrived on the second floor, the waitress led them to a private room.


    " What can I get for you, two young masters." Politely asked the waitress after Ling Chen and Fang Lan had sat down.


    " Bring us all your most delicious and popr dishes as well as your tastiest wines." Ling Chen said with a look of anticipation on his face.


    " Yes, two young masters." answered the waiters before she left the room. For someone that could tip ten pieces of gold coins on a whim like that, she wouldn''t even be shocked if they asked for all the meals on the menu because they had the money to back it up.


    Soon, the dishes were sent up.


    The table was filled with fragrant dishes, enticing the appetite.


    Without wasting any time, Ling Chen quickly dug in. In the Heavenly Demon Pce, he was raised eating all kinds of spiritual fruits and pills. He had never tasted any real cook food. Most of the food he had eaten in the Pce was mainly focused on the energy intake rather than the taste.


    While Ling Chen was going hard and wolfing down the dishes on the table, the door of the private room suddenly opened before a middle-aged man apanied by the same waitress that served them walked in.


    The middle-aged man stared at Ling Chen and Fang Lan and said with a smile. " Two Sirs, I am sorry but I''m gonna have to ask you to dine downstairs. We have an esteemed guest today and all the rooms on the second floor are taken. Don''t worry, your meal will be in the house."


    Listening to the middle-aged man, Fang Lan suddenly exploded in anger and was about to pounce towards the middle-aged man like a cheetah, however, he was stopped by Ling Chen.


    As for the waitress, she lowered her head in shame. She had an apologetic look on her face as well. Even though she tried to convince the owner that they were rich paying customers, the owner still wanted to kick them out of the second floor in order to make room for his guest.


    "Esteemed guest, I understand. Just give me a few more minutes, I am almost done." Ling Chen said as he tried to finish his meal.


    " Sir, I need the room now. I can''t let the guest wait any longer by letting you finish your meal." Replied the owner with a look of impatiencece on his face.


    "Either you leave now or I will be forced to throw you out." Added the owner. He knew almost all the high-level people within the Royal Capital as they all dine within his restaurant. As such, he knew who to not provoke.


    Furthermore, he could tell that these two people didn''te from a powerful background from the clothes they were wearing.


    Listening to the owner''s response, Ling Chen''s eyebrows furrowed a little. He was clearly displeased by the owner''s character.


    " Well, I tried. Fang Lan, you have my permission to do as wish now." Said Ling Chen with a regretful look on his face.

 Chapter 43 - One Kick Man

    Upon hearing Ling Chen''smand, Fang Lan''s lips suddenly curved upwards, revealing a sinister smile on his face as he was staring at the owner with a chilling gaze.


    He had long grown tired of these mortals treating them like some nobodies. If it wasn''t for the fact that the young master refrained him from killing people and fighting mindlessly, he would have long turned that owner into a bloody pulp.


    It wasn''t only the owner of that restaurant that has acted that way, after separating with the Ma Tu and his group in Kapoti Town, almost everywhere they went, they''ve received the same degrading treatment.


    They couldn''t get a decent room in an Inn without status, they couldn''t eat in certain restaurants without a high status. They even had to pay taxes to enter every city they passed through. Furthermore, they even had to lined up along with all those drunk and filthy people while watching the so call nobles walked through a different gate.


    Though they could have received better treatment by showing their strength and true status, the young master refused to travel that way. As such Fang Lan had to put up with all those bullshit.


    Even though it was humiliating for him, he didn''t really care. It was the fact that they treated his young master the same way as any regr mortal that infuriated him.


    If only they knew what kind of existence they were talking to! If only they knew what kind of existence that was walking among them. As they said, Ignorance was truly bliss.


    However, now that the Young master had given him the green light, he couldn''t wait to show those puny mortals what it meant to have a true high status and power.


    Looking at the sinister smile on Fang Lan''s face, the owner of the restaurant unconsciously took a step backward as the bloodpletely drained from his face.


    He didn''t know why but he felt as though Fang Lan was like a poisonous snake eyeing his prey and that feeling sent a cold chill down his spines. He could feel the stench of death all around him.


    " Young man, you''d better behave yourself. My sister is the wife of the M...."


    However, before the owner could even finish his sentence, with a shockingly absolute speed, Fang Lan suddenly disappeared from his previous position and appeared right in front of him.


    Without saying anything, he lifted up his right leg and threw out a kick. In this quick moment, Fang Lan''s single kick struck upward like a whip.


    The poor owner was only a Martial Master Realm Warrior, with Fang Lan suddenly making a move, he had no chance to escape, nor could he evade his attack. Fang Lan was simply too quick and too strong for someone like him to handle.


    "Bang!" Before the owner could figure out what was going on, blood had already sprayed everywhere as he was sent flying away through the wall by a single kick.


    The sound of broken bones was piercingly deafening, giving the waitress a chill as she felt her scalp tingling.


    The sudden noise caused everyone on the second floor to get out of their private room to the main room of the restaurant in order to see what was going on.


    " Isn''t that owner Bu." Looking at the bloody appearance of the man that just burst through the wall, someone instantly recognized who he was.


    At the same time, more people got a better look at the bloody person on the floor and recognized that it was owner Bu as well.


    "You¡­" Suddenly aghast, the owner wanted to speak, but before he could finish his sentence again, Fang Lan''s right hand was already clutching his bloody neck.


    Fang Lan was simply too fast and swift. Before he knew it, he was already raised into the air by the neck like a chicken.


    " You little shit, even if your esteemed guest was the king himself, he would have to wait until my young master finished his meal."


    "If you dared to disturb my young master''s meal again, not only I will kill you, I will also burn your restaurant to the ground."


    As Fang Lan said that, a huge ck fireball suddenly appeared in his left hand. The moment the ck fireball appeared, the temperature of the room increased drastically.


    "Now, get the fuck out my sight." Fang Lan added before he casually tossed out the owner to the ground like a sandbag.


    The second floor of the restaurant instantly became silent, so silent that the sound of a pin drop could be heard clearly.


    The customers in the restaurant stared at the bloody owner on the ground with shocked expressions on their faces. Then, they shifted their gaze towards the mysterious and powerful expert without knowing what to say or think.


    Who was owner Bu?


    He was the brother inw of the Fire Crow Kingdom''s Marshal. The man revered as the War God throughout the Kingdom.


    In the Fire Crow Kingdom, there were many Generals, Dukes, Marquises, Counts, Barons, but there was only one Marshal!


    The Legendary Marshal Feng Tao!


    He was also considered as the strongest warrior throughout the whole Fire Crow Kingdom and had saved the kingdom multiples time. Because of his meritorious service, he had an exalted status in the kingdom.


    Like they said, when a man achieves the Dao, even his poultry and dogs rise to Heaven. Because of his brother inw, owner Bu had a high status in the royal capital as well.


    He even opened a sessful high-ss restaurant and was able to rub shoulder with many people with high status within the kingdom. As such, not everyone dared to provoke him.


    The ones who were able to dine on the second floor of the Night Fragrance Restaurant were people of high status. Each and every one of them understood clearly the power and prestige of owner Bu.


    Now seeing him in such a miserable state, it could only mean one thing.


    Owner Bu had finally encountered a hot Iron te!


    However, none of them dared to talk or tried to help. They only watched from the side, waiting to see how owner Bu would respond.


    While everyone on the second floor was looking at owner Bu with a stunned expression on their faces, including the waitress, like an injured dog lying on the floor, the pale owner Bu struggled before he finally got up.


    His expression became a bit unsightly. No one had ever dared to speak in such a bold manner to him, let alone beat the shit out of him.


    However, He was an experienced person. As a Martial Master, he couldn''t even withstand one blow before being subdued by the enemy. Just how frightening was this person!?


    If that young man wanted to kill him, ten lives still wouldn''t have been enough for him.


    Not only that, but the young man also didn''t even release his aura, however, he felt as though that single kick from that young man carried the weight of ten thousand mountains.


    A Martial Warrior that hasn''t even opened his lower-dantian could easily lift up and toss around a hundred pounds object with one hand easily, so even if Fang Lan went easy on the owner, the power behind Fang Lan''s kick still dealt a great amount of damage to the owner.


    While the customers were still watching to see how the owner was going to respond, a white robe youth suddenly walked out of the private room with the huge hole in it.


    The youth looked very strange and the reason for that was very simple his eyes. Both of his eyes werepletely lit with two different colors. The left eye was blue and the other crimson red with a strange marking or design on both; a sight like this was especially frightening and made the youth seemed like a devil in disguise.


    This youth was none other than Ling Chen of course!


    Seeing how the people were looking at him, Ling Chen suddenly batted his eyes and his eyes turned ck, like a regr pair of eyes.


    This was a simple illusion. While traveling to the mortal world, Ling Chen realized how troublesome his pair of eyes could be as everyone would stare at him. Because of that, he had cast an illusion on his eyes, making them looked normal.


    " Young Master." Upon seeing Ling Chen came out of the private room, Fang Lan quickly ran towards him like a devoted loyal servant.


    " I''ve lost my appetite. Plus the food here isn''t as good as thest ce we went to." Answered Ling Chen while wolfing down a huge chicken drumstick that was in his hand.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to take care of that King and his family." Ling Chen added.


    However, before he left, he shifted his gaze towards the owner and said with an icy cold tone." I know your type very well, you''d better not go look for your backer and continue to annoy me any further, lest I ughter your whole family!"

 Chapter 44 - The Bloody Royal Feast (I)

    After leaving the restaurant, Ling Chen and Fang Lan immediately made their way to the Royal Pce of the Fire Crow Kingdom.


    The Royal Capital of the Fire Crow Kingdom was far bigger and more developed than any of the towns and cities they have visited so far.


    Some of the streets were fifty to sixty meters wide, with an endless stream of horses and carriages that trotted along and if Kapoti Town and the other cities they''ve visited were to bepared, it could only be described as a rural backwater.


    "Young Master, the members of the royal family of the Fire Crow Kingdom are written in red or yellow in the ckbook." Suddenly asked Fang Lan as they were making their way to the Royal Pce.


    " Red," Bluntly answered Ling Chen.


    Listening to Ling Chen''s answer, Fang Lan''s eyes flickered with sharpeners as he added." It seems like the Royal Family of the Fire Crow Kingdom really don''t put our Heavenly Demon Sect in their eyes."


    "They even ignored the Iron Rule passed down by the sect. How should they be dealt with?" Asked Fang Lan as his body was emanating a terrifying killing intent.


    "You already know the punishment for traitors." Indifferently answered Ling Chen with his childish voice.


    Before Ling Chen left the Heavenly Demon Sect for his mission, his father gave him a small ck book that contained the names of the people and influences within the Heavenly Demon Sect Domain that either betrayed them and were spies for the other fifteen great influences, more precisely the Yan Empire.


    Although the Heavenly Demon Sect didn''t interfere with the governance and the power struggles between the kingdoms and influences within his domain, It didn''t mean that they didn''t keep an eye on them.


    They had spies and people everywhere within their domain. Their jobs were to assess and monitor all the influences within their domain.


    The Heavenly Demon sect didn''t impose many rules on the influences within his domain. They only had one Iron Rule which was to never betray them at any cost and colluded with the other influences. Except for that and paying a small taxes every year, there was nothing.


    Even if a kingdom raged war and upied other kingdoms, the Heavenly Demon sect wouldn''t interfere. Hell!, one could even overthrow a royal family and the Heavenly Demon Sect wouldn''t care as long as one pays his taxes and stay loyal to them.


    In the past, the Royal family of the Fire Crow Kingdom was surnamed Jiang, not Han. However, two hundred years ago, In a violent rebellion, the Han n which was one the four greats n of the Fire Crow Kingdom at the time suppressed the then Royal n and took over the King''s Token which gave them the right of rulership.


    The King''s Token was a token given to every kingdom''s Ruler as a proof of their legitimacy by the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Throughout these two hundred years that the Han n has taken over, the Fire Crow Kingdom had constantly expanded and annexed two other smaller countries, causing their strength to rise as a whole.


    At this moment, Ling Chen and Fang Lan were leisurely advancing forwards, making their way to the Royal Pce. Very swiftly, they soon arrived before the gate of a magnificent Pce.


    Before the gate of this enormous magnificent pce were rows of heroic-looking soldiers. There were also two huge stones sculptures of Fire Crows which stood next to the gate. The two stones sculptures looked very intimidating, and their heads were staring down at the passerby, appearing quite fearful.


    All the pedestrians walking through the nearby streets couldn''t help but unconsciously move a bit farther away, not daring to get too close.


    As for Ling Chen and Fang Lan, they walked straight towards it.


    " Halt."


    "Who are the two of you? This is a restricted ce for a civilian. If you have any matters, please speak" One of the guards standing at the gate to the Royal Pce shouted. At the same time, they unsheathed their swords and pointed at the two of them.


    Both Ling Chen and Fang Lan understood; this was the royal pce of the king, the ruler of this country. Once one reached a distance of thirty meters or so of the pce without permission, the Royal guards could simply kill the ier.


    " I want to meet your king. Tell him that I am a disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect." Fang Lan calmly spoke as he showed his core disciple token to the guards.


    Though Ling Chen''s mission was to annihte the Royal Family of the Fire Crow Kingdom, he didn''t want to just barge in and alert the enemy. He just wanted to catch all of them in a. As such, his best course of action was to pretend toe in peace.


    He might be a child, but he wasn''t that stupid. He was raised and grew up in an environment where if he wasn''t strong and quick-witted, death was the only thing that awaits him. Not to mention, after he opened his upper-dantian and awakened his Nascent Soul, reluctantly his way of thinking went far beyond that of a child.


    Upon hearing Fang Lan''s answered, the countenance of the guards changed abruptly. Although they''ve never been to the Heavenly Demon Sect, as people living within the domain of the Heavenly Demon Sect, they knew what they represented. They were the true ruler of thends.


    "Give me a second, I will report this to the Royal family quickly." Said one of the guards as he opened the gate and ran inside at an astonishing speed.


    After a short while, the entrance gate of the Royal Pce opened again, and a row of figures appeared in front of them. They were led by a young man. The young man was very good looking with a golden crown on his head; projecting an aura of royalty.


    Behind the young man, there stood several powerful experts. It was evident that they were all extremely powerful characters of the Fire crow Kingdom from the aura they were emanating.


    "Upon meeting the Crown prince his highness, why are you still not on your knees?" A middle-aged man with a cold gaze stared at Ling Chen and Fang Lan as he berated. Anger clouded his features; as the sound of his voice faded, a long sword appeared in his hands as he shed it towards Fang Lan.


    From his point of view, Fang Lan was probably a low-levelmoner of the Fire Crow Kingdom that recently got epted into the Heavenly Demon Sect as an outer disciple, and came rushing back to flunk his power in front of the Royal Family.


    He had met countless people like that over the years. As soon as they made it to Heavenly Demon Sect, they came back from their respective country to show off.


    Because Fang Lan disguised his aura as a Martial Master, the man thought that he was just a recently epted outer disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Seeing the iing attack, Fang Lan didn''t even move from his position or released his true aura. He just stood there and raised his hand in order to block the attack.


    "Overestimating yourself." The middle-aged man coldly snorted, ring at Fang Lan as he continued to sh his sword forward.


    Using bare hands to block a spiritual weapon was simply courting death. Who does he think he is, a Martial King realm warrior!


    Even the crown prince was astonished at this sight, so it was needless to say about the rest of the guards. Other Martial Master would run before such an attack, let alone trying to block it with their bare hands.


    While everyone was expecting to see the cocky youngster''s hand be tattered with blood or maybe even his body would be shed into two.


    However, something unbelievable happened. The young man easily caught the sword as though it was just a piece of wood.


    The middle-aged man waspletely aghast as his expression greatly changed, however before he could figure out what happened.


    Om¡ª" A clear and crisp sound rang and his sword was suddenly caught in a fire.


    The ck me quickly flowed through the sword before engulfing the middle-aged man''s body like a flood from the horizon raging forward.


    "Ah¡­" the middle-aged man suddenly bellowed a pitiful scream as his body was suddenly caught on fire out of nowhere.


    The ck me, as powerful as a raging inferno, suddenly burned the man''s entire body. He couldn''t help but coarsely scream out: "No¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, his entire body was incinerated and fell to the floor,pletely scorched.


    After the man was burnt to death, the powerful ck me on his body slowly disappeared just like mes that finished burning a piece of paper.


    Witnessing this scene not to mention the Crown prince, everyone was scared out of their wits. The middle-aged man was a powerful warrior of the Martial Ancestor realm, yet not only the young man caught his strong sword attack with his bare hands, he even burnt him to death.


    How powerful was that young man!


    At this moment, they realized that the young man wasn''t some newly epted outer disciple that came to show off his power but the real deal.


    "I am really sorry about my subordinate''s action. I am sure that both of you must have traveled a long distance to arrive here today. Also, there must be a good reason for you two lords to want to see my father the king. So why not share the reason with me as my father is currently in the middle of a meeting in the Royal Court." Said the Crown prince with a slight smile on his face as he stepped forward in order to stop his men from making any unnecessary moves. He could clearly tell that none of his men was a match for Fang Lan.


    "You are the Crown prince of this kingdom?" suddenly asked Ling Chen who has been silent the whole time.


    "Yes." Answered the Crown prince though he didn''t know who that youth was.


    At this moment, He just wanted to know what was the true identity of these two unweed guests in the Heavenly Demon Sect. They even actually killed a royal guard as though he was a mere dog while the sect forbade any disciple to meddle in the affair of the secr world.


    "Ling Chen, the third son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable." A voice transmitted into his mind. The smiling face of the Crown prince instantly changed as he suddenly felt a chill ran down his spine.


    However, he was stunned only for an instant, and recovered swiftly as he stated, gesturing to a path behind him, "Please."


    After which, he stepped aside, his actions causing the guards by the side to feel extremely puzzled. Why was the crown prince so polite?


    Ling Chen and Fang Lan didn''t hesitate as well and directly went straight ahead. After the two of them passed him, the crown prince transmitted his voice to the rest of the guards, "Lockdown the entire Royal Pce. Do not allow anyone to enter or exit."


    After that, he arranged for some of the guards to remain here, while some followed behind him.

 Chapter 45 - The Bloody Royal Feast (II)

    Under the escort of the Crown Prince and the Royal Guards, Ling Chen and Fang Lan entered the Royal ce of the Fire Crow Kingdom.


    Though the Royal pce of the Fire Crow Kingdom couldn''t bepared to the magnificence and grandeur of the Heavenly Demon Pce, it wasn''t half bad.


    As they moved forward, the scenery continuously changed, and there were pavilions and buildings everywhere. Everything was unspeakably beautiful


    After walking forward for a bit


    A beautiful garden appeared ahead of them.


    On both sides of the winding path were flowers blooming in bright purples and brilliant reds, and a few beautiful butterflies fluttering in the burst of aroma, adding a hint of liveliness.


    " Not bad" Ling Chen murmured to himself as he was looking at the surrounding.


    Soon, they made it in front of a huge beautiful vi.


    Within one of the quiet, private courtyards.


    " Young Lord, I know that you''ve traveled a long way toe here. You can rest here for a while and I will report to my father the king of your arrival." Said the Crown prince respectfully as he brought both Ling Chen and Fang Lan into a luxurious residence within the Royal Pce.


    " Thank you for your hospitality. I really needed that. I haven''t had a nice bath in a while." Ling Che answered with slight on his face.


    " Nice ce by the way." He added.


    Though Ling Chen looked sincere, the Crown Prince felt as though his smile appeared sinister and evil. As the crown prince and the future ruler of the kingdom, he has done a lot of research about the direct descendant of the Ling Family who was the true ruler of all thends within the Heavenly Demon Sect Domain.


    And from all of them, he was more afraid of Ling Chen than anybody else due to his reputation and his odd personality.


    " I am d you find the ce to your liking. Alright, I won''t disturb you any further. If there''s anything you need, just instruct the servants. I will leave now, Young Lord." Said the Crown prince In a respectful tone before he left the residence, leaving Ling Chen and Fang Lan alone.


    ¡­...


    This residence given to Ling Chen and Fang Lan by the crown prince to stay was clearly meant for entertaining guests. It was like a small ce. It was quiterge and quite roomy, along with fifteen servants that could be summoned at any time. All of them were young girls around the age of eighteen with peerless beauty.


    "Young master." The fifteen maidservants all bowed to Ling Chen and Fang Lan.


    Their leader was a tall girl around the age of twenty and possessed an extreme beauty. She was the most beautiful and mature of them all


    "Prepare a nice hot bath for me," Ling Chen instructed.


    "when bathing, I do not wish to be disturbed, and you guys could withdraw after that." Ling Chen added.


    " Yes." The tall peerless beauty acknowledged hismands.


    Ling Chen was raised and grew up in the Heavenly Demon Pce. As such,


    he had many beautiful servants like them until he identally killed them by using his right eye power and put a death curse on all of them.


    Because he was used to this type of beautiful girl, he didn''t feel flustered or lustful when he saw them. Putting aside he was still a kid, they were nothing but nutrient in his eyes.


    Due to his eyes power, Ling Chen didn''t really get attracted to this sort of external beauty. He was able to see through someone''s very soul and energy. He could determine whether one was evil or good just from the color of their soul.


    He had an X-ray vision that was able to see through even concrete. Because of all this, his idea and perception of beauty weren''t the same as the others.


    " Young Master, aren''t we going to make our move now." Asked Fang Lan after all the maids have left.


    Just like Ling Chen, Fang Lan didn''t seem to be interested in the maids either.


    "It''s not the right time yet. Like I said earlier, I want to catch all of them at the same time. They have so many princes and princess, we have to wait until all of them are in the same ce and proceed." Answered Ling Chen.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t need to do anything, they''ll deliver themselves to us and prepare the perfect stage for their death without even knowing." Added Ling Chen with a devilish smile on his face.


    Though Fang Lan didn''t understand what his young master was talking about, he didn''t question any further and remained silent.


    After talking to Fang Lan, Ling Chen went to his room in order to get ready for his bath. He hadn''t taken a nice bath ever since he left the Heavenly Demon Sect. Most of the Inn he stayed in were all third rate ces and couldn''tpare with the Heavenly Demon Pce.


    However, the Royal Pce seemed to be way better than any of them. As such Ling Chen didn''t want to waste that chance because it might be hisst time in a nice ce such as this for a long time.


    Once he got to his room, Ling Chen put the little ck fox on top of the bed. It''s been five days and the little ck fox still hasn''t woken up since thest time he ate all those medicinal pills.


    While Ling Chen was about to change into his bathrobe, the little ck fox finally awoke. Both of its eyes began to flicker open. As it was surveying its surroundings, it took notice of Ling Chen in the room.


    The moment it saw him, the little ck fox was stunned before it began to cry happily and leaped from the bed toward Ling Chen.


    Upon hearing the little ck fox''s cry of happiness, Ling Chen couldn''t help but smile before he caught the little ck fox in his embrace.


    "Mrrr¡­" The little ck fox cub was exceedingly happy and continued to purr into Ling Chen''s chest as it rubbed its head against Ling Chen''s chin.


    At the same one, it was licking Ling Chen with its tiny tongue non-stop which was like a clear indication of its joy.


    Ling Chen had no idea why the little ck fox suddenly became so close and attached to him. Furthermore, it would be a big lie to say that he didn''t like that feeling of being loved and wanted, even if it came from a little demon beast.


    " Little Foxy, it seems like you''ve be bigger and stronger." Ling Chen said as he was looking at the little ck fox in his embrace.


    He could clearly feel that the little ck fox had grown bigger and heavier since thest time. Its fur has be darker and smoother. Even its tail has be longer. More importantly, it has evolved into an early 2nd rank demon beast which wasparable to a Martial Master realm warrior.


    " Alright, I was about to take a bath,e with me. You haven''t taken a bath since the day you were born." Ling Chen said jokingly as he carried the little ck fox into the bathtub.


    A short timeter, Within an enormous bathtub from Ling Chen''s new residence, hot air streamed everywhere. Ling Cheny there within the bathtub while washing and ying with the little ck fox.


    They both seemed very happy as they were enjoying their hot steamy bath together.


    "Ohh yeah, little foxy. I still haven''t given you a name yet. What do you think I should call you."Ling Chen said as he was rubbing the little ck fox''s head.


    .....


    While Ling Chen was enjoying his hot bath along with the little ck fox, the royal court of the Fire Crow Kingdom was filled with intense disputes from the various groups. The scene was akin to a group of merchants and customers arguing at the marketce.


    Those present were all heavyweights in the Fire Crow Kingdom.


    On the dragon throne, the King sat with a grave expression on his face as his ministers debated among themselves.


    "Your Majesty, we cannot afford to wait any longer, the generals in the south desire for battle grows stronger by the day, if we keep ignoring the RedBud Kingdom, it would dampen the morale of these patriotic generals."


    "No, I disagree with Duke Meng, Your Majesty. Once the fighting starts, it won''t end without massive deaths among the citizens. Besides, with the resurgence of the remnant Jiang Family, we would face a war on two fronts if they decided to take advantage of this moment."


    " We should first take care of Jiang Family before we can engage in a war with the Redbud Kingdom."


    "Hmph, abiding by their actions would only embolden the Redbud kingdom. Also, our valorous subjects would never lose to a mere remnant of the Jiang Family."


    " They are nothing but a bunch of defeated dogs clinging to their old glory."


    "-----"


    The debate raged on, as no one wanted topromise, only the Marshal kept quiet.


    The Marshal rarely participated in


    government affairs since he took his post. It wasn''t that he wasn''t allowed to but he didn''t want to. Unless the situation was truly dire and the kingdom was in grave danger, he refrained from expressing his opinion. It wasmon knowledge so no one heeded him or minded him as they debated.


    The King was wracked with indecision as he sat atop the dragon throne, to deploy the troops or not, it was a tough decision.


    Crack!!!


    Suddenly, a cracking noise could be heard as the main door of the royal court was pushed open.


    The ministers didn''t even hear the door as they were still heated in the debate. Soon, the crown prince walked in. And without saying anything, he quickly walked towards his father with an anxious look on his face.


    His sudden arrival caught everyone by surprise as they fixated their gazes onto him.


    " Han Long pays his respect to his majesty." The crown prince looked at the king as he lightly bowed in salute. Even though he was the crown prince and the king was his father, he still had to follow the proper etiquette.


    The King lightly frowned. He was having an important meeting with his ministers and unless there was something urgent, Han Long wouldn''t dare to disturb him.


    " What is it." Asked the king in amanding voice filled with nobility.


    "Ling Chen, the third son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable requested your presence." The crown prince said in a low voice.


    However, the moment his voice fell. The entire royal court suddenly fell into a state of stillness. It was so silent that even the sound of a pin drop could be heard clearly.

 Chapter 46 - The Bloody Royal Feast (III)

    It was alreadyte at night. The light of the crescent moon shone down upon this enormous beautiful city known as the Royal Capital of the Fire Crow Kingdom.


    Just like Ling Chen has predicted, the moment the King of the Fire Crow Kingdom known of his arrival within the Royal Pce, he quickly rushed in to meet him and decided to throw a big weing party in his honor.


    From all the direct descendants of the Ling Family, Ling Chen was the most enigmatic. His very existence was shrouded with mystery.


    From his birth to his youth, everything about him was secretive. There were many rumors about him and his power. Unlike his two eldest brothers, no one in the mortal world has ever seen him. Everything they knew about him was from hearsay.


    Nheless, the name Ling Chen was synonymous with the devil throughout the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain. No one, from an eighty-year-old elderly man down to toddlers and children, would be unfamiliar with this name. Some even used his name to scare children who were disobedient.


    No one has ever seen himmitted a bunch of evil deeds or killing a lot of people like the rumors said. However, when his name was mentioned, everyone from the king down to themoners would be gravely fearful.


    This was because not only he was the third son of the mighty Heavenly Demon Venerable, but also because of the event that took ce the day he was born and his reputation. Though the higher up and people with power in the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain haven''t mentioned that out loud, rumors about Ling Chen''s birth being at the cause of the event that took ce ten years ago was spreading in secret.


    As such, after knowing the Royal Family of the Fire Crow Kingdom was throwing a big weing party for the mysterious third child of the Heavenly Demon Venerable, the whole Royal Capital was on edge, especially the nobles.


    At the same time, some of them couldn''t hide the excitement of meeting the Little Devil, the third son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable, and the true ruler of thisnd. Under the whole sky of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain, every spot was the Ling Family''s ground. From the borders of thend to the many small and big kingdoms, every individual, Kings ormoners, was the subject of the mighty Ling Family.


    They were like a divine family!


    How often would they get a chance to actually meet a character like that in person!


    At that moment, the entrance of the Royal Pce was bustling with extraordinary activity and noise. Any of the nobles who had received an invite all cleaned themselves up nicely and came to participate in the weing party.


    At this time, the road outside the pce was full of all kinds of exquisite carriages. Some men and women dressed in luxurious clothes wereing out of their carriages and making their way to the gate of the Royal Pce.


    In front of the Royal pce''s gate, two strong royal guards were examining the guests'' invitation cards before they entered the pce. Soon after, another royal guard would receive them, and would cordially wee them and took them where the weing party was taking ce.


    Even though the Royal family had printed their seals on the invitation cards, none of the familiar faces from the royal family hade out yet, not even to receive the guests. Not only that, even though each individual''s invitation card was being inspected before they were allowed to enter, no one felt that they were being treated in a disrespectful manner, nor they wereining. Instead, Most of them felt quite proud and honored because not anyone could receive this invitation card and not anyone could enter the Royal pce in such asion to meet the third son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable.


    Soon the guests arrived at the main hall which was located in the inner courtyard of the royal pce. It was nicely decorated and huge rows of tables with the finest foods and wines were arranged through the hall. In the middle was an open area for dancing and such. Distributed through the hall were many tables with chairs.


    Everything was prearranged for the party at this level. How many invites were sent, how many seats were arranged and including the seating arrangements of the guests because of the clear distinction of power and status between the guests.


    The core members of the royal families were arranged to be seated closest to the king''s table, his family as well as the main star of the event, Ling Chen.


    In the meantime, In the dark of the night, ten shadows seemingly flew over the high walls of the Royal city, and entered into it, and slowly concealed themselves as they were making their way through the darkness towards the Royal Pce as well.


    That night, however, was bound to be another unusual night for the Fire Crow Kingdom''s Royal Capital.


    .....


    Within his room, Ling Chen sat on the bed while petting the head of the little ck fox who seemed to enjoy every second it.


    Like usual, he wore his snow-white robe and his ck hair flowed down his back like a ck ink of a tilted piece of parchment. He looked devilishly handsome as always with his childish-looking face.


    "Young Master, the weing party has already started. The crown prince is waiting for us." Reminded Fang Lan who stood not far from Ling Chen.


    "Indeed it''s time for us to go. The is open and all the fishes have alreadye running in." Answered Ling Chen with a slightly sinister smile on his face.


    Looking at Ling Chen''s sinister smile, even Fang Lan felt an abrupt chill down his spine. He has been traveling with the young master for some time now and he still hasn''t gotten used to his weird personality.


    One moment he was smiling innocently like a little child with his eyes filled sincerity and the next moment he looked like apletely different person. Like now, his facial expression only showed deception and sinister intentions.


    " Let''s go." Ling Chen said as he left his room along with the little ck fox in his hand followed by Fang Lan.


    As his first and devoted follower, Fang Lan was already aware of Ling Chen''s n. He finally understood when Ling Chen said that they would deliver themselves to us and prepared the perfect stage for their death without even knowing.


    What he meant was this party where all the members of the Royal family would be present in a single room!


    After Ling Chen left his room, he met with the Crown prince outside the residence. The prince possessed an imposing and dignified bearing andported himself with sophisticated grace.


    However, the moment he saw Ling Chen, his attitudepletely changed. He was like a lowlymoner in the presence of a true noble.


    " This way please, young lord." Instructed the Crown prince as he led the way.


    Without wasting any time, Ling Chen and the others followed Crown Prince Han Long into the main hall of the Royal Pce as they chatted happily.


    The main hall of the royal ce was where the weing party was being held. All were already in readiness in the spacious main hall, and only awaited the arrival of Ling Chen.


    After walking for a bit, Ling Chen finally made it to the main hall of the royal pce where the party was taking ce.


    As soon as Ling Chen and his group walked into the main hall. Immediately, an attendant respectfully came up to them. He then announced in a melodious tenor voice, "The Crown prince and Young Master Ling Chen has arrived."


    The moment he announced these two names, Ling Chen immediately felt numerous eyes look towards him. However, almost all of the stares contained one single emotion, fear.


    "It''s time for Bloody Royal feast to begin." Ling Chen murmured to himself as he was looking at all the members of the royal family within the main hall.

 Chapter 47 - The Bloody Royal Feast(IV)

    The Royal Pce, Main Hall


    Within the main table, Ling Chen and the king of the Fire Crow Kingdom sat on the main seats of honor with Fang Lan and the Queen sitting on the right and left respectively.


    Ling Chen was on the right while the king on the left. To the nobles, the right was associated with the seat of honor, so on this point, one could clearly see that the king has acknowledged that Ling Chen''s status was higher than himself the king of a country.


    As the host of the banquet, the King had to give a speech. As for Ling Chen, he didn''t say anything. He just sat there like a wooden statue listening to everything and nodding his head during the speech.


    The speech was mostly about how honored and blessed they were to have him in their humble abode. Also, he mumbled about how great the Heavenly Demon Sect was.


    After he was done with his speech, everyone lifted their cups for toast, including Ling Chen. Then, the banquet has officially started.


    "Little brother Ling, if I may be bold to ask, what brings you here to the secr world."


    " Are you here on business or pleasure. Because whatever it is, my Fire Crow Kingdom kingdom is at your beck and call." Asked the king with an amiable smile on his face.


    The King of the Fire Crow Kingdom was named Han Tong. He was a healthy middle-aged man with ck hair and a pitch-ck eye that shone mysteriously.


    From his appearance and atmosphere, one could clearly tell at one nce that he came from a noble lineage as well as having the bearing a ruler.


    He gave off such an intangible presence and his body exuded an emperor''s aura that anyone would know that he was a king or a high ranking noble even if he wore rags. He emitted this grand noble aura as if he was a tyrant up high above.


    Unlike the Crown prince. Even if the king was in the presence of Ling Chen, he didn''t change his bearing. Maybe it was rooted too deep within him that he couldn''t change it even if he wanted too.


    "Well, I am here on a mission. My dad sent me to the secr world to take care of a bunch of fools who think that they could betray the Heavenly Demon Sect and get away with it." Ling Chen casually said as he was gulping food down by the mouthfuls.


    Although his voice was not loud, everyone present could hear him clearly.


    The scene''s atmosphere took on strange overtones in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, even the king was sent into a daze by Ling Chen''s brutal honesty. He was already aware that Ling Chen was here on a mission. The only thing he didn''t understand was whye here especially from all ces.


    Not to mention the king, even the queen and the five princes along with the three princesses were surprised as well.


    Though the king was stunned, as an experienced ruler, he quickly recovered and regained his bearing as he swiftly stated'' "As I said earlier, If you need help or manpower the Fire Crow Kingdom is at your beck and call."


    " I have to say, it truly was not a waste of time for me toe to this party." Ling Chen said as he continued to wolf down the food on the tables.


    Whatever dish looked the most exquisite would be eaten. As for wine¡­ it was as though he was afraid of choking on eating too much. He drank as he ate, using the wine to wash the food down


    This was truly the perfect disy of a bumpkin''s characteristics. However, none of them dared to reprimand him or looking at him with disdain as he had the power to decide their life and death.


    " I am d you find everything to your liking." Answered the King with a slight smile on his face.


    Not only him, but even the princes and princesses also fell happy as well upon hearing Ling Chen''s words. For them, it was like the greatestpliment their royal family could ever receive. It would be of tremendous help for them if they could be on good terms with Ling Chen.


    " You can stay here as long as you like." added the queen who has been silent throughout the whole feast. It was unknown if she was ordered not to speak too much or she was just afraid of saying something that could upset Ling Chen as they didn''t know much about him.


    As the queen, she was sitting next to the king. She had a voluptuous figure, with skin no different to a sixteen-year-old girl. It was as though age had forgotten to leave its marks on her face, entuating her youthful looks and mature woman''s charm on her perfect body.


    "This is the best food I have eaten so far. However, the poison within them and the wine left a bad taste on them." Answered Ling Chen nonchntly as he continued eating.


    However, the moment those words came out of his mouth, not to mention the king, the assembled crowd was shell shocked, as if lightning had burnt them all to a crisp after Ling Chen had spoked.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked towards Ling Chen in synchronized movement.


    Clink, Klunk¡­


    At least three or four people fumbled their wine sses after hearing these words. They were so shocked by Ling Chen''s words that even their wine sses fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the king was frozen in ce. His face had sunken low enough to draw water


    Yet Ling Chen pretended to bepletely oblivious to everything as he continued eating his food.


    " We''ve already known that you''ve been working for the Yan Empire for some time now. In fact, they are the ones who funded you with weapons and money for your wars."


    "Not only that, but we also know that you weren''t initially people from our Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain. Your ancestors came from the Yan Empire three hundred years ago when the current emperor of the Yan Empire Empire was just a little prince."


    "And if our guess is correct, you are one of his many men nted throughout many kingdoms within the Heaven Deste Region in his quest for unifying the whole Region."


    "As for your children and the rest of your family, though your wrongs weren''t theirs, they still have to die regardless along with you."


    These words that Ling Chen said made everyone pale in shock. They had clearly understood what he had meant and where he was going with this.


    The king himself too was shocked and his expression changed; However, he didn''t rebut him.


    At this point, the Crown Prince and the Queen were astonished! Their expressions had changed and their faces turned pale as they watched the situation unfold, frozen in their seats.


    On the King''s face, there was a look of despair. He suddenlyughed and said, "Yes, you guys really have done your research, I guess no matter what I said and do, I still have one road ahead of me, death."


    " I guess your Heavenly Demon sect is ready to face our Yan Empire. I am pretty sure that you guys have known that for a long time, yet, thest time the Cleaner came to the secr world, he didn''t even stop in the Fire Crow Kingdom."


    "Now that the old ghost Heavenly Demon Venerable is showing up his fangs, he''s confident in withstanding the wrath of the Yan Empire."


    Listening to the King''s words, Ling Chen didn''t say anything. His father had already told him how deep the Yan Empire''s men have rooted within their Heavenly Demon''s Sect Domain. The majority of the people in his ck book were either spies or influences belonging to the Yan Empire. There might be even more that they were unaware of.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain was closer to the Yan Empire, if they wanted to expand their empire and unify the Heavenly Deste Region, it''s obvious that the Heavenly Demon Sect would be their first target.


    Furthermore, it seemed as though they had been preparing for that ages ago.


    Ling Chen''s eyes were fixated on the king. He then quietly asked, " Han Tong, do you want to kill yourself now or do you want me to do it?"


    "Choose wisely, I know that you''ve been hiding your true cultivation base. You are clearly a Martial Emperor yet you pretended to be a Martial king."


    "Who said I can''t get out here alive." Answered the king with a devious smile on his face. Now that the cat was out of the bag, he only cared about saving his own skin.


    "Ohh, where did your confidence came from. It is because of the fifteen assassins you have hiding within the crowd."


    Ling Chen suddenly nced over everyone slowly as he said lightly, " Fang Lan Kill everyone from the Royal Family. Leave the king and the others to me."


    The crowd felt afraid and slightly anxious as Ling Chen looked at each one of them, sending a cold chill down each of their spines. As Ling Chen uttered those words, there was an intense killing intent that suddenly radiated from him, making everyone tremble in fear.


    However, before Ling Chen could make the first move, the king suddenly released his Martial Emperor''s aura.


    Swish!!


    In a blink of an eye, as he was very close to Ling Chen, he quickly took one of the knives on the table and tried to sh Ling Chen''s throat with it.


    He was unbelievably fast and swift. His sudden attack seemed to be impossible to be blocked and dodged from that close distance.


    However, before his knife could reach Ling Chen''s neck, it suddenly stopped in midair. Ling Chen''s hand quietly sped his wrist. Though the King''s attack was very fast, his speed was nothingpared to someone like Ling Chen.


    Furthermore, with his left eye power, he already knew when the king was going to attack and the trajectory of his attack. Everything was within his grasp.


    However, that wasn''t all. The moment the king looked at Ling Chen, his expression greatly changed. It was because the scenery around himpletely changed.


    He was supposed to be seated next to Ling Chen on the main table along with his family, but now he found himself standing in front of him. It was the same position when he walked toward Ling Chen to greet him when he first entered the main hall along with the crown prince before the party even started.


    Only this time, instead of shaking his hand to wee him. He had a knife pointed at his neck which he obviously blocked.


    At the same time, the whole main hall felt into absolute stillness. The silence hung in the air like the suspended moment before a falling ss shatters on the ground. The silence was like a gaping void, needing to be filled with sounds, words, anything. It was an eerie sort of tranquility.


    Everyone was staring at the king, including the Queen and the princes with their mouths wide open since they couldn''t understand what happened. Even their own breath seemed to die as soon as it left their mouth


    They couldn''t understand why the King was trying to kill the third son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable, the true ruler of this domain. Furthermore, he was trying to do it in front of a bunch of people.


    Was he crazy!


    Not to them mention them, some of the nobles were so stunned that they had their mouths open so wide that one could fit an egg inside. Some would find that their jaws became dislocated from this shock!


    "I guess you''ve probably confused and wondering what happened. Well, you were caught in an illusion. Everything that you saw, our conversation, all happened with the span of seconds while you were making your way towards me."


    " I knew you were a traitor already, I just wanted to find a reason to kill you without alerting the others that we are onto them." Ling Chen''s cold icy voice suddenly transmitted to the King''s mind.


    "Impossible!" Needless to say about the dazed nobles, the king was beyond shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    However, before he could wrap his head around everything,


    " How dare you tried to kill me. Are trying to rebel against my Heavenly Demon Sect. Fang Lan, kill every single member of the royal family. Leave none of them alive." Shouted Ling Chen as he pretended to be shocked by the king''s sudden attempt to kill him.


    At the same time,


    "Crack!" He easily crushed the King''s wrist that was holding the knife.


    "Snap!"


    He then pulled on it, severing the king''s hand from his arm, causing blood to spurt everywhere as he miserably screamed: "Ahh!!"

 Chapter 48 - The Bloody Royal Feast(V)

    After ripping off the king''s hand from his arm, before he could even utter another cry due to the immense pain,


    Bang!


    Ling Chen suddenly punched the king in his stomach. However, he didn''t use his physical power alone, his entire fist was shrouded with dense dark energy, making it bigger.


    Ssh!


    The King''s flesh suddenly sshed everywhere and his blood sprayed like fireworks as his entire body was pulverized by that single punch. His entire body shattered into countless pieces with mangled bits flying everywhere.


    At the same time, some of those flying pieces of flesh even fell onto the faces and shoulders of the nobles present in the main hall. However, not a single one of them dared to wipe anything off let alone tried to dodge them.


    The King knew that he wasn''t a match for Ling Chen but he didn''t expect to die in this ugly manner, being turned into meat paste from a single punch.


    From the moment the King realized that little devil had found out about everything, he was already prepared to die.


    In his opinion, this risky venture was worth it. Plus, he didn''t mind dying because he knew that his Majesty''s n woulde to fruition. He had lived for many years and already aplished many things. He just wished that when he finally died, his death would be just as glorious as his life.


    However, instead of having a glorious death, he was crushed like an ant which was the thing he was afraid the most.


    Though Ling Chen wanted to absorb the King''s blood and life force, he refrained from doing so as he didn''t want to use this type of power in public.


    He clearly understood that his power would be viewed as evil by others. Not to mention, themotion and the waves it would caused if people found out that he could get stronger by absorbing the life force and energy of other humans.


    Meanwhile, All the nobles present became pale with horror after seeing such a gruesome and repugnant scene. They felt suffocated at this scary sight, feeling their chests heaving up and down in astonishment.


    Plop! Plop!


    Eventually, some of them began to fall on their knees as they suddenly lost all strength in their legs due to the immense fear.


    After taking care of the King, Ling Chen wiped the blood of his palm with a white tissue and smiled. To him, this was only a trivial matter


    Looking at the indifferent look on Ling Chen''s face after he literally pulverized the body of the king, the nobles felt a cold chill running down their spines.


    ''This little child was truly a devil!'' They all thought.


    He was simply too brutal and aggressive! To kill the King in such a brutal manner¡­


    Furthermore, even though they heard the little devil was extremely powerful, but they felt that no matter how powerful he was, Martial King realm was limit at best. However, after seeing Ling Chen blew away and pulverized the king today, they wouldn''t believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes


    "I''ve known that you guys had nothing to do with it, so don''t worry. At the same time, I suggest you''re all stay put until everything''s over." Ling Chen said as he swept the surrounded nobles with his cold gazes.


    Even though his voice was polite, this was an irrefutable order that they couldn''t disobey, otherwise, they might even suffer the same fate as the king.


    While Ling Chen was dealing with the King, Fang Lan had long since pounced towards the other members of the royal family like a cheetah after he had cut off the head of the crown prince.


    At this moment, he was like a wolf in a flock of sheep.


    Poof!" Poof!" Poof!"


    Like the god of death, his long sword that was enshrouded with ck me swept around the main table where the members of the royal families were seated.


    Heads began to fly as columns of blood spurted out like springs, creating a sanguine rain. His sword waspletely merciless, it didn''t differentiate whether one was a woman or a man, prince or princess, ugly or beautiful, only death reigned supreme. He shed down his sword mercilessly as he continued to massacre the members of the royals families, sparing nothing.


    Some of them tried to escape, however, before they could make it far, their heads were already rolling on the ground with their eyes wide open from shock. Even at the moment of their death, they couldn''t discern that sword sh.


    Some of them were innocents and knew nothing about the rtionship between the king and the Yan Empire, however, before they could even have the chance to exin themselves, their heads were already rolling on the ground as well.


    In just a sh, the main hall was filled with a bloody rain that was amplified by shrill bellows across the room.


    Everyone was horrified by this scene. As this time, this ce became hell. The blood of the members of the royal families then reached the ground from the main table and flowed like a river, creating a scene of carnage.


    It was simply a one side massacre, the Royal party that was supposed to be one of the most enjoyable moments for nobles had suddenly turned into the most horrific and bloody event.


    While Fang Lan was ughtering the members of the royal family, whether it was the royal guards or the nobles in good terms with the royal family, none of them dared to make a move or tried to help them.


    Because they knew what it meant to go against the Heavenly Demon Sect in their own turf, not only they would be killed, their whole family would be killed as well. As such, they could only stay put and watch.


    While all of this was happening, Ling Chen essentially didn''t do anything at all; he simply stood there and calmly observing Fang Lan in action as well as the group of horrified nobles.


    Unknowingly, there was a slight smile on his face while he was looking at the frightening look on the nobles'' faces as though he was enjoying it.


    After a while, the entire main hall became quiet as Fang Lan finished ughtering the entire royal family and stood behind Ling Chen again, as though nothing happened.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chenfortably stood in the main hall while gazing at the surrounded nobles. Then, he smilingly said: " Are you guys going to attack me or are you just going to stand there."

 Chapter 49 - The Bloody Royal Feast (Final)

    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, the nobles that were still struggling to regain their minds from the massacre of the entire royal family earlier, suddenly break out in cold sweat. Sweat poured down their bodies like raindrops despite the cool temperature of the room.


    These words made every single one them felt a cold chill as if a basin of water has just been dropped on their head, causing them to shiver.


    The few words and the insipid tone of Ling Chen sounded like a death sentence for them.


    They didn''t expect this at all, they all thought that everything was going to be over after Ling Chen was doneshing out on the Royal Family, after the failing assassination by the King.


    Some even believed that they had misheard him because no one in their right minds would try to pull out a stunt like that after seeing the fate of the royal family.


    Ling Chen cold voice resounded again: "Don''t think about leaving when you''re already here." His voice was chilling to the bones.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s overbearing words again, the nobles finally realized that they weren''t dreaming. They finally realized that they didn''t mishear him.


    At this time, some of the noble were so terrified that they fell down to the ground and their legs were so weak that they couldn''t stand anymore.


    They only had one thought in their minds;


    '' We''re all going to die tonight''


    In the meantime, the main hall was filled with the stench of blood that prated the entire royal pce without showing any sign of dissipating, causing one to feel nauseous.


    "Wait, young master." At this time, a brave noble suddenly stepped forward while sweating profoundly. He had to muster all of his courage just to step forward and said these words.


    He knew that if he didn''t say anything or try to clear out everything, he would probably die an unjust and indignant death.


    The old man was around the age of sixty or seventy. Though he was old, his body was brimming with energy. With one nce one could tell that this old man was a strong warrior, even though he wasn''t on the same level as Ling Chen or Fang Lan.


    The old man was quite scared as well and hurriedly said to Ling Chen in a respectful tone" Young master, we didn''t have anything to do with the King''s assassination attempt, we onlye here so we ..."


    " I know."


    However, before the old man could even finish his sentence, Ling Chen suddenly interrupted him.


    Except for Ling Chen, no one knew that there were fifteen assassins in the midst of the nobles within the main hall.


    The fifteen assassins disguised themselves as nobles and infiltrated the royal pce. The odd thing was that none of the nobles seemed to notice that they were imposters.


    As for why they were able to fool the nobles, they''ve either killed the fifteen nobles with invitations and disguised themselves as their victims, or they might use some sort of illusion to fool the nobles.


    The nobles weren''t that strong anyway. The strongest one was just a Peak Martial Lord. As such it wouldn''t be an issue for some first-ss assassins to fool them.


    Even the deceased king himself seemed as though he was unaware of them, or maybe he was just pretending.


    However one thing was certain though, they didn''t seem to care about the life and death of the King or his family as they didn''t even lift a finger to prevent Fang Lan from ughtering them right in front of their eyes.


    After listening to Ling Chen''s answers, the crowd of nobles suddenly became bbergasted and even more confused.


    If the third young master wasn''t talking about them, then who was he referring to?


    From what they could tell, aside from them high nobles from the Royal Capital, there was no one there. There weren''t any new faces in the main hall except for the third young master himself, Fang Lan, and the little ck fox lying on Ling Chen''s right shoulder looking around everywhere with its pair of curious eyes.


    Nheless, they were still very happy and thrill, knowing that they have just escaped from the jaw of death.


    While the surrounding nobles were still trying to figure out who exactly Ling Chen was talking about;


    Woosh!


    A ray of red light suddenly shot forward from the main hall towards Ling Chen. The beam of the red light was shockingly fast.


    This beam of red light was even faster than a meteor or lightning. No one was able to see who shot it. Also, the beam of red light gave off a mysterious bone-biting chilling aura.


    The beam of red light instantly stabbed Ling Chen in his chest. It all happened too quickly as the attacker was only a few feet away from Ling Chen. Even Fang Lan couldn''t call out in time before the ray of red light made contact. This sudden attack waspletely unexpected.


    Almost all the nobles were able this ray of red light pierced through Ling Chen''s chest at incredible speed.


    All of them stopped breathing; it was as if an invisible hand was clutching their throats. The old man''s hearts jumped out of his chest as he was the one closest to Ling Chen.


    None of the noble dared to believe that someone amongst them to really ambush Ling Chen right after he had ughtered the entire Royal Family.


    What would happen to them after the Heavenly Demon Venerable found out that one of them had killed his precious son?


    They were looking silly just by imagining their fate.


    At this moment, some of them even began to formte their n to get the hell out of Fire Crow Kingdom. In their minds, as long as the verdant hills remain, there would be no fear of running out of firewood.


    While the nobles were formting their n of escape, they suddenly woke from their stupor as they quickly realized that something was amiss.


    Although the red beam of light which most of them assumed was an arrow or a short sword pierced through Ling Chen''s chest, he was still standing there as nothing happened.


    There was no blood gushing out of his chest or a miserable scream due to the pain of having one''s chest pierced through by an arrow or a sword.


    After taking a closer look at Ling Chen, they all became astounded. In his left chest, there was a small short sword hovering in the air. The small short sword was entirely red in color as though it was made of blood. It also gave off terrifying evil energy.


    The short red sword was suspended in the air in front of Ling Chen''s heart position. It was as though it was stopped by an invisible force.


    If it was able to move even an inch further, it would have pierced through Ling Chen''s heart and ended his life.


    "Thank you for the gift but I don''t want it." Ling Chen said as he stood there quietly without any reaction while looking at a well-dressed woman within the crowd with a devilish smile on his face.


    Swoosh!


    At the same time, the suspended short red sword made a U-turned and suddenly shot towards the woman with incredible speed.


    The speed of the short red sword was at least twice its previous speed when it was first shot. The well-dressed woman didn''t even have time to scream or escape before the short red sword pierced through her head as she fell down on the ground with thud sound while blood gushing out of her head.


    "Little Devil, today, I will show you what people call a fate worse than death!"


    At soon the woman fell onto the ground, an angry roared suddenly rang out from within the main hall. The anguished voice was filled with hatred.


    At the same time, multiple Suffocating aura broke out and swept through the main hall. Each one was more powerful than thest.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Fourteen men and women suddenly jumped out from the crowd of nobles and surrounded Ling Chen along with Fang Lan.


    By this time, they have already regained their appearance. There were ten men and four women in total.


    Among the fourteen of them, eleven of them were at the Martial Emperor realm while the rest were all Martial Kings. The strongest one of them was a middle-aged man at the peak Martial Emperor realm.


    Even though they all surrounded Ling Chen, none of them dared to make a move. They all had a serious and wary expression of their faces.


    They could tell that Ling Chen wasn''t going to be an easy target after they''ve witnessed the way he killed the king earlier.


    Looking at the fourteen men that surrounded, Ling Chen''s lips curved upward, revealing a sinister smile.


    " With just you." He coldly answered. However, within these three simple words hid a confident and domineering presence.


    Buzz!"


    With buzzing sound, without warning, a world of darkness apanied by an endless evil presence suddenly spewed out from Ling Chen''s body at an astonishing speed.


    The surge of endless darkness spread around Ling Chen''s body in an unstoppable manner. It was like a never-ending apocalyptic flood capable of destroying and swallowing everything.


    Before the fourteen assassins could even figure what was happening, the surge of darkness had already surrounded them and trapped them within. There was no escaping this tide of darkness.


    The area around Ling Chen was pitch ck, devoid of any light. Whether it was Ling Chen, Fang Lan, and the fourteen assassins, they all disappeared as they were swallowed by the surge of darkness which seems like ck smoke.


    Seeing this event that transpired right before their eyes, the nobles felt a cold chill that reverberated throughout their bodies!


    The abrupt change happened too quickly, rendering them to be shocked and frightened at the same time.


    Throughout their entire lives, they''ve never found themselves in such situations. They''ve been on a roller coaster of nightmares all night. If they weren''t healthy, most of them would have long died from a heart attack already.


    While the nobles were stillining about the bad luck,


    "Ah¡­"


    Suddenly, there was a miserable shrieking from the world of darkness.


    They felt their scalp tingling and their legs trembling upon hearing it.


    "Ah¡­"


    At the same time, the shrill screams continued to resound within the world of darkness. Sometimes the anguished scream came from a woman while other times a man. It resounded time and time again like a woven melody until it stopped about five minutester.


    Even though the nobles couldn''t see what was happening inside, at this point, they all could clearly guess a thing or two from the horrifying screech resonated from the inside.


    Woosh!"


    One more minute after the endless terrifying screams have stopped, the endless surge of dark energy suddenly receded into Ling Chen''s body like a tidal wave, revealing everything.


    The main hall had finally regained its brightness and the nobles were finally able to see everyone, well not everyone because only Ling Chen and Fang Lan and the little ck fox remained. As for the fourteen people that were engulfed and swallowed by the dark energy, they all mysteriously disappeared as though they were never there. Not even a piece of their clothes remained, just the bloodstained ground.

 Chapter 50 - The Aftermath Of The Massacre

    The next day,


    The terrifying news regarding the assassination attempt on Ling Chen''s life by the king and also the destruction of the Han Royal Family of the Fire Crow Kingdom spread throughout the whole kingdom as well as some of the neighboring kingdoms like wildfire, startling countless people.


    Whether it was the citizens of the Fire Crow Kingdom or the other nobles that weren''t present in the royal pce to witness everything first hand, they were all bbergasted and shocked from the news.


    Even though they weren''t present, they still could feel their entire bodies be slowly drenched in a cold sweat while listening to the details of the massacre.


    Though the nobles that were present didn''t go into too many details or demonized Ling Chen because of the event that transpired within the royal ce as they were afraid of Ling Chen''s retaliation, themoners didn''t let that chance slip by.


    From the little details, they were able to gather from the people''s mouth about the massacre, they portrayed Ling Chen as a huge ancient beast. For them, Ling Chen was like a true devil that just got loose from the depth of hell.


    Some said that Ling Chen''s body had dissolved into darkness itself and swallowed the royal family as well as the fifteen assassins. Some said that he had turned into a huge ck beast and devoured all of them whole.


    While in truth, Ling Chen only put the corpses of the fourteen assassins into his interspatial ring in order to avoid leaving their withered bodies behind after he had absorbed their life force.


    Many exaggerating rumors about the massacre started to spread in every corner of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain instead of the real fact.


    The storm of a discussion and rumorssted for a long time; some were happy and some were on edge regarding such a great nefarious event.


    At the same time, some of the neighboring kingdoms such as the Redbud Kingdom wanted to take the opportunity to upy the Fire Crow kingdom while they didn''t have a king, however, they were stopped by one of the representatives of the Heavenly Demon Sect in the secr world.


    It was prohibited for any kingdoms to attack the Fire Crow Kingdom until they have a new king. As such, even though the Fire Crow Kingdom was kingless, none of the neighboring kingdoms dared to make a move on them lest they wanted to suffer the same fate as them.


    Aside from the nobles andmoners, all of the fifteen great influences got the news as well, and their expressions didn''t differ much from the others.


    They were also shocked and astounded from the news, however, it wasn''t for the same reasons as the nobles and the others.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the Yan Pce of the Yan Imperial Capital. The Yan Emperor heard the report about the Han Royal Family''s destruction from his most trusted minister as he was sitting high in his dragon throne. At this moment, his expression sank, and finally spoke:


    " This isn''t right"


    "Han Tong would never try to kill that child unless I told him to. There''s something more to it. I don''t think that it was just a coincidence that the little devil happened to suddenly destroy one of my chess pieces within the Heavenly Demon Sect''s domain."


    "Why didn''t he go to the Sky Lion Kingdom''s Royal Capital or the Redbud Kingdom''s royal capital, instead, he went straight to the Fire Crow kingdom''s Royal capital and asked to meet with the king."


    "Surely he didn''t expect to fool me with this childish ploy."


    "Ten years ago, the Heavenly Demon Sect''s domain has gone through one cleansing and they didn''t touch none of my chess pieces."


    " Now, ten yearster, the first influence that happened to be destroyed was one of my pawns. It seemed like Ling Tian can''t take it anymore."


    "However, it''s already toote. Most of my chess pieces are already deeply rooted in their domain. If they wanted to eradicate all of them, then I am afraid that their domain will be shaken and fall into chaos."


    "Anyway, tell thatd bloodbath to speed up the assassination mission. The day we get rid of that child is the day that I will take my invincible legion and destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect." The Emperor said with a slight demonic smile on his face.


    ...


    Supreme Sword Dao Sect


    The Supreme Sword Dao Sect was a legendary existence within the Heaven Deste Region.


    Though there was no shortage of hidden sects within the Heaven Deste Region. But there were five that were considered the strongest ¡ª and the Supreme Sword Dao Sect was one of them.


    Just like its name suggested, the disciples of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect were well versed in the arts of Swordsmanship. In fact, It''s said that all the most powerful Swordsmen that shook the Heaven Deste Region all came from the Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    As one of the fifteen great influences of the Heaven Deste Region and also one of the seven righteous sects, the Supreme Sword Dao Sect''s power wasn''t to be trifled with.


    Though they didn''t have any Saint powerhouse like the Yan Empire or the Evil Dragon Sect, they were still strong enough to be rank as the fifth strongest influence throughout the Heaven Deste Region which said a lot about their strength.


    On this day, the sunlight had just struck the holy ground of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    At this moment, standing atop of the highest mountain peak of the Supreme Sword Dao sect was a man, he was gazing at the far distance.


    Behind him was a young man dressed in blue with long a sword hanging on his waist. The man wasn''t directly facing the young man, but the young had his head lowered, looking downward as if he was afraid of looking at the man in front of him.


    The man didn''t look old. He looked to be in his forties. Of course, his real age was definitely more than that.


    For some unknown reason, the body of the middle-aged man was radiating a Sky piecing murderous aura which caused even the young man behind him to be horrified.


    The middle-aged man stood there like an ancient unsheathed demonic sword, painting a bloody scene.


    "Elder Zhuo, the sect master wanted to know if you''ll send another group of disciples to deal with the little devil again." Asked the young man with a look of fear in his eyes.


    He could clearly tell that elder Zhuo wasn''t in a good mood after he had told him about the recent news of the little devil.


    Elder Zhuo''s position in the Supreme Sword Dao Sect was simr to that of the Asura elder in the Heavenly Demon Sect. They have a simr mission or role.


    He was also the one responsible for the mission of killing the little devil. After knowing that the mission was a failure and his precious disciple Situ Nian was killed in the process as well, he was furious and wanted nothing but fly into the Heavenly Demon Sect and ughtered them to his heart''s content. However, he was stopped by the Sect Master and the two great elders.


    As one of the four strongest people within the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, elder Zhuo was at the peak of the Martial Venerable realm, only one step away from the Martial Saint Realm. However, there was a huge gap between the two. Most warriors couldn''t ovee that gap no matter how much they tried or cultivated. If it was that easy, there wouldn''t be only two Human Martial Saints throughout the whole Heaven Deste Region.


    "Don''t worry, tell him there''s no need to rush getting even with that little bastard!" Elder Zhuo finally said.


    "Plus if the rumors are true, the little bastard has already broken through the Martial Sovereign, none of the disciples could fight him. We have to at least send an elder to get the job done."


    While he said that, there was a hint of jealousy and horror in his cold face.


    A ten years old Martial Sovereign!


    Although Martial Sovereign was only one realm above the Martial Emperor, a person that hasn''t broken through that realm couldn''t fathom just how much more frightening a Martial Sovereign waspared to a Martial Emperor.


    Reaching this level meant that one was able to make a direct connection with the Heavenly Law of Heaven and Earth. Beneath Martial Sovereign and above, all were ants. The Martial Sovereign realm was like the beginning or the starting point in bing an immortal or a god.


    A Martial Sovereign realm warrior could kill a Martial Emperor as easy as an ant. Yet, all that immense power was wasted on a ten years old child.


    "Anyway, we should wait, let the other sects take the first shot, we just need to watch. None of them would just stand by and watch the birth of a new Martial Saint. Someone that could tilt the bnce of power between them, Let alone one from an Evil Sect."


    " Even though many of our disciples might have died under his hand, we can''t act rashly."


    " If after a month or two, they still couldn''t kill him. I''ll make a move myself." Said elder Zhuo with a cold icy tone.

 Chapter 51 - Side Story: A Day In The Life Of Ma Tu (I)

    The Sky Lion Kingdom, Iron Cloud City.


    The Iron Cloud city was one of the many small cities within the Sky Lion Kingdom. Unlike many of the small cities in the kingdom, the Iron Cloud City was very special because it was co-governed by four big families.


    There was still a formal army, officers, and a real governmental stricture but their power was very weakpared to the four big families.


    The city wasn''t very rich and was located at the corner end of the kingdom, as such the royal family didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Still, the four big families were in control of the economy of the entire city. They owned all the shops, Inns, and restaurants in the city.


    These four big families were the Su family, the Zong Family, the Meng Family, and the Ma family. Among the four families, the Su family was the strongest while the Ma Family was the weakest.


    Not only the Su Family was the Strongest, but they were also the richest as well. They owned all the casinos and Inns within the city. They were the top dog in the city.


    They were so strong that they could even fend off against thebined power of the other three families. They had many strong warriors and many talented children.


    As for the Ma family, they used to be strong but they have deteriorated over the years due tock of outstanding younger generations to continue their legacy.


    The Ma family was located in the southern part of the city. Their property covered a few dozens of miles and had few buildings in it.


    Unlike the other four big families, they didn''t have many descendants. Though they were considered as one of the four great families, the Ma family was kind of poorpared to the other three families. As such, not many people wanted to marry into their families.


    At this moment, In the main hall of the Ma family''s mansion, a middle-aged man sat on a big chair while facing a young man who seemed to be telling him something.


    The young man looked like he was 17-18 years old, and at first nce, anyone would know he was no ordinary person due to his expensive clothes.


    If Ling Chen was there at this moment, he would have recognized that young man with a single nce because he was none other than Ma Tu. As for the middle-aged man, he was the head of the Ma family, also Ma Tu''s father, Ma Wen.


    After he finished his story, Ma Tu kept his position and stared at his father who had a weird expression on his face as though he was holding a fart.


    " Wow, I am so happy for you son," Ma Wen said as he patted his son''s head with a serious look on his face whileughing inwardly. However, deep down he just wanted to smack the shit out his son after listening to his ludicrous story.


    People like them couldn''t even meet a high rank noble within the royal capital, yet that bastard was boasting about how he met the legendary second prince of the Sky Lion Kingdom and even shared a ride with him.


    As if that wasn''t enough, that useless bastard even goes as far as to say that he had met the infamous little devil, the third son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable as well, the true ruler of the domain.


    At this moment, Ma Wen couldn''t help but wonder just how high his son''s boasting skill was as well his imaginative mind to be able toe up with such a ridiculous story.


    This wasn''t the first time he made up those cooked up stories, however, this time he took it to a whole different level.


    If his son had half of the martial talent of his boasting ability, he would have been a peerless genius in the city by now.


    Unlike his other three sons, Ma Tu didn''t have much talent for martial art nor businesses, which was why he didn''t push him too much. Ma Tu would rather indulge himself in sexual pleasure, drinking wine than practiced Martial art.


    Because he''s never done anything notorious such as ****, stealing, or fighting all the time, Ma Wen didn''t stop him from enjoying his life. Though he had a yful attitude, he knew what not to say in public and who not to provoke. He had good self-control.


    Furthermore, Ma Tu was the son of Ma Wen''s most beloved wife who unfortunately passed away when Ma Tu was just a child, as such Ma Wen doted on him a lot.


    " I am telling you the truth father." Replied Ma Tu while looking at his father''s weird expression which clearly indicated that he didn''t believe a word he said.


    Ma Tu still couldn''t believe that the day he wasn''t joking with his father and was telling him the truth, was the day that his father didn''t believe him.


    " I believe you, my son. Speaking of which, I had dinner with the Queen of the Sky Lion Kingdomst night and she even invited me to her chamber." Added Ma Wen while looking at Ma Tu with a serious expression on his face as though he was telling the truth.


    Seeing the look on his father''s face, Ma Tu knew that no matter what he said, his father wouldn''t believe him. Well, he couldn''t me him either. He probably would have done the same thing if he was in his ce.


    The only way to convince him was with proof. Without wasting any time, Ma Tu went to his room and came back with a ck bag.


    When he came back, his father was standing by the window looking at the children ying in the courtyard.


    Upon hearing the footsteps, he looked back and saw Ma Tuing to his way with a small bag in his hand.


    " What, you forgot to tell me that you''ve met with the Yan Emperor and spend the night with the Saintness of the Pure Maiden Sect." Ma Wen jokingly said whileughing at his son.


    Listening to his father''s mockingugh, Ma Tu didn''t say anything. He just untied the small bag and poured out of its contents on the nearby table.


    Suddenly, the entire room was filled with a rich Heaven and Earth True Qi as a bunch of medicinal pills, True Qi Stones, and spiritual fruits fell on the table. Among them were high-grade True Qi stones, High-grade Returning True Qi pills, Breaking Barrier Pills, Impurities Cleansing pill, Strength Enhancing Fruits, Agility Enhancing fruits.


    The moment these treasures fell on the table, Ma Wen suddenly stoppedughing. He stoppedughing so abruptly that he almost choked on his ownugh.


    At the same time, his expression greatly shifted. His old pair of eyes opened wide while gazing at the number of treasures on the table. He even rubbed his eyes since he thought he was only seeing things.


    However, after rubbing his eyes for a while, the medicinal pills and the other priceless treasures were still there, meaning that it was not only in his mind!


    " Holy Shit." Ma Wen suddenly said before he fell unconscious on the floor with a thud sound from shocked.

 Chapter 52 - A Talk Between Father And Son

    Heavenly Demon Sect, Heavenly Demon Pce


    Within an underground room within the Heavenly Demon Pce, Ling Tian was currently sitting in a meditative position on what seemed to be a stone bed, both of his eyes were closed.


    The room wasn''t big and didn''t contain any types of furniture except for the stone bed. At this moment, Ling Tian''s body was surrounded by a strange and unusual me.


    It was strange and unusual because it wasn''t the same color as any regr me such as red or orange etc. Instead, it was an azure me, like the sky itself.


    Even though his entire body was enshrouded by the azure me, his clothes were still intact. They didn''t get burned as though the azure me wasn''t real but an illusion.


    However, the insanely scorching heat emanating by the azure me would prove one otherwise. The azure me seemed as though it had the power to turn Heaven and Earth into ash.


    After a few more minutes of mediating, Ling Tian suddenly withdrew the azure me from his body and opened his pair of cold eyes.


    Creak!


    Not even a second has passed, and the little door of the underground room was pushed open as a young man in a crimson red robe walked in.


    "Father, you''ve asked to see me." Said the young man in a respectful tone.


    "Ling Xiao'' you''vee." Answered Ling Tian with an amiable smile on his face.


    Indeed, the young man wearing the crimson red robe which was the symbol of the Heavenly Demon Sect elite disciple was none other than Ling Xiao, Ling Chen''s older brother and also the second son of Ling Tian.


    " Have you gotten any news of your little brother?" Asked Ling Tian with a guilty expression on his face while looking at Ling Xiao.


    From all of his three children, Ling Xiao was the most neglected one. Unlike Ling Jian, Ling Xiao''s mother was one of the maids of the Heavenly Demon Pce.


    He didn''t neglect him because his mother was a maid or his talent wasn''t as strong as his other two children, but rather his birth wasn''t nned at all. Furthermore, when he was born, his main wife was pregnant with Ling Chen and he had to travel throughout the whole Heaven Deste Region in search of Heavenly treasures and rare medicines due to theplicity of his wife''s pregnancy.


    Ling Chen was supposed to be his first son, but the little bastard stayed for so long in his mother''s womb that his two little brothers were born before him, turning him into the youngest one instead of the eldest one.


    During his main wife''s pregnancy, he had devoted his entire time to her and the unborn baby while unconsciously neglected both Ling Jian and Ling Xiao.


    Unlike Ling Xiao whose mother had died three years after his birth, Ling Jian''s mother was well alive and kicking.


    Ling Jian''s mother was the 4th Princess of the Yan Empire. After he was born, his mother had taken him to the Yan imperial capital where he did most of his studies at the Yan Imperial Academy.


    Ling Jian had a family and a mother that took care of him, loved him, and spoiled him from a young age to his adulthood, he only came back to the Heavenly Demon Sect ten years ago, the same year that Ling Chen was born.


    Because he didn''t spend too much time in the sect and was busy trying to save his main wife, he didn''t stop the 4th Princess from taking his eldest son away which resulted in this current situation where his own son was plotting against him.


    While Ling Jian was being raised in the Yan Imperial capital, Ling Xiao was raised by the maids where he barely had any contact with him.


    Looking at Ling Xiao, Ling Tian was unable to hold back hismenting sigh as he remembered a distant memory.


    " Yes, he already started his cleansing mission and the Han Royal Family was just destroyed by him two days ago." Replied Ling Xiao while still maintaining his respectful attitude.


    " I see." Ling Tian answered with a surprised look on his face.


    As it was his first time leaving the Heavenly Demon pce to venture into the secr world by himself, Ling Tian always thought that Ling Chen was going to enjoy himself and take his time before he started to aplish his mission. Nheless, he had not expected Ling Chen to make his move so quickly.


    "Anyway, it''s time they get rid of that tumor once in for all and take full control of our domain. The entire domain will indeed fall into chaos and even weaken due to this thorough cleansing, however, like a phoenix, it will live and rise again after burning to ashes."


    Ling Tian chuckled and continued: "Heh, a few people thought that our destruction is approaching. At the end of one''s road, many people will want to take a bite out of such a fat juicy piece of meat! Almost every one of them has craved thisnd that has been upied by our sect and can''t wait to get a piece of it. However, let theme,ing will be easy, but leaving will not be as simple."


    Do not be fooled by his carefree appearance, Ling Tian had experienced countless waves and storms. During the moment of action, he would be decisive and ruthless with cold blood. He wasn''t named the Heavenly Demon Venerable just because he was the sect master, he was a truly terrifying and ruthless character.


    Listening to his father, Ling Xiao didn''t say anything. However, deep down he felt the same way. The Heavenly Demon Sect was his home and he would do anything to protect it.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect was his only home. He wasn''t like Ling Jian who can pick and choose. If something were to happen to the sect, then he would be homeless.


    It was one of the reasons he was fighting against Ling Jian and trying to prevent him from bing the Sect master in the future. However, his talent and strength were below him which was he was able to take the Chief Disciple position away from him while only being in the sect for just a few years.


    " Ling Xiao, tell me the truth. Do you hate your younger brother?" Suddenly asked Ling Tian out of the blue.


    Though this question appeared to be so sudden and unexpected, it was the main reason that Ling Tian asked Ling Xiao to see him. He wanted to confirm and prevent something if possible. Ling Tian had long known that the rtionship between his three sons wasn''t really good.


    Upon hearing his father''s question, Ling Xiao''s expression greatly changed. Thinking about his little brother, Ling Xiao had a helpless expression on his face. He didn''t know how to answer that question.


    He didn''t know if he hated his little brother or not. Though his little brother never acted against him, for some unknown reason, he didn''t like him one bit. He rarely talked to him or yed with him ever since he was born. He never tried to get close to him at all.


    Ling Xiao was aware that he was envious and jealous of his little brother''s talent and natural-born strength, and also because his father paid more attention to him than anything else. But as the day went by, that jealousy and that intense envy seemed to grow into something else. Something that he found hard to describe, or maybe something he was afraid to describe.


    At this moment, Ling Tian faintly smiled as he looked at his son with a gaze that possessed worldly wisdom and the ability to see through everything. Under his gaze, Ling Xiao actually felt as if his thoughts were out in the open. He lowered his head while feeling apprehensive inside


    "No, I''m not." He immediately shook his head. However, even he himself was not convinced of his words.


    Ling Tian sighed and said:


    " Ling Xiao, I know that I haven''t spent much time with you since you were born or bond with you like father and son. For that, I am truly sorry."


    "I don''t want you to think that I love Ling Chen or Ling Jian more than you. All three of you are my Ling Tian''s blood and I love all three of you equally."


    "I know your little brother is kinda cold and weird sometimes, in the end, he''s still a kid. He doesn''t hate you or means you any harm."


    "Currently, our Heavenly Demon Sect is facing a great danger which I am sure that you are aware of. Even if we safely made it and pass through the danger, it is unknown if I would still be alive at that time. During that time, you will need your little brother to be on your side.


    " You are not stupid. You must have known a thing or two as to why your eldest brother came back and the n of the Yan Empire. Although I am aware of it, I still can''t do anything. No matter Ling Jian''s purpose foring back and his n, I won''t make a move against him or try to prevent him, that''s your job if you want to take my position as the sect master in the future."


    "If I were you, I would try to patch things up with Ling Chen. When I am not around, he will be the only one you can trust and count on. Believe me, when everything goes down, those that stood against him would truly know what it means to be in hell."


    Ling Xiao''s face was a shade of red and green. He understood the intent behind his father''s words. However, even though he had the notion, how could he instantly change? He once again lowered his head in silence.


    Furthermore, with his intelligence, he was aware that his father''s toned down words concealed a sort of helpless and sad feeling.


    "I understand, father." Respectfully said Ling Xiao after a moment of silence.

 Chapter 53 - Three Months Later.

    Like an irreversible and unstoppable arrow shooting rapidly across eternity, time quickly flew by and three months have gone by since Ling Chen had embarked on his bloody crusade against the traitors and spies in the secr world.


    While three months might seem very short in the life of a warrior to point of being negligible, or short to even a regr mortal living day to day life, however, for some people in the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain, these past three months was the longest, the tensest and the most hellish three months of their lives.


    During these three months, aside from the Han Royal family, like a reaper, Ling Chen has harvested the lives of four Royal families, six great families, and five small influences within the domain of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    In the span of these three months, he has bathed the entire Heavenly Demon Sect''s domain in blood.


    Wherever he went, he would leave behind a sea of blood that filled the sky with endless wailing as thousands of traitors and spies werepletely massacred by him and hispanions.


    At that moment, all the great influences and noble families living within the domain of the Heavenly Demon Sect were feeling extremely insecure!


    On a daily basis, there would be news about a royal family or a powerful n being destroyed by the little devil.


    Currently, the name Ling Chen was like a resounding thunder to all. It was a name that frightened everyone when mentioned, and the moment some people saw him, they seemed like mice encountering a cat and immediately fled.


    Though the Heavenly Demon Sect was definitely not an overly moralistic existence, many people began to criticize them in secret for allowing such nefarious activities.


    However, as time went by, the motive of Ling Chen''s reign of terror and his ongoing ughter hade to be known by the public. While some people were praising him continually because the influences and noble families eradicated by him were a bunch of oppressors and vile people, the ruling sses of the secr world were all feeling uneasy and restless even though they weren''t traitors and spies.


    They all believed that even though Ling Chen was merely hunting down traitors and spies now, who knew when this little fiend would start hunting down corrupt and greedy officials or nobles.


    None of them could predict when something like that would happen.


    They knew that none of them were clean or impartial, as such, they were all feeling restless despite not being spies or traitors. It was as if a cmity was looming over their heads.


    Aside from that, all of them started to straighten themselves and started doing charity work without being asked to. They just wanted to have a good reputation just in case the little fiend decided to flip his motive and paid them a visit.


    Other than that, due to Ling Chen''s continuous ughter and insane body count, whether it was the nobles or the mass, they all had begun to name him'' Fiendgod'' instead of the little devil.


    They all came to an understanding that the nickname little devil was beneath that fiend as he had outgrown it. No little devil was capable of killing that many people and instill that much fear into the hearts of the people.


    As the new nickname, '' Fiendgod'' started to spread throughout the whole Heavenly Demon Sect''s domain and beyond, for the first time in forever, everyone was agreed on something. It seemed as if this new name reflected the very essence of Ling Chen and they all felt that way.


    ...


    The Thunder me Kingdom, Blue Cloud City,


    If one were to rank all the kingdoms within the domain of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Thunder me Kingdom would easily be among the top three most powerful Kingdoms.


    Not only they were strong economically and militarily, but their territory epassed a vast amount ofnd with an insane amount of poption.


    The Thunder me Kingdom was one of the oldest kingdoms within the Domain of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    At this moment, the sun has already long since set into the horizon. With the colors of nightfall rapidly approaching the Blue Cloud City, one of the biggest cities within the Thunder me Kingdom.


    In the meantime, Inside the Starfall Inn and restaurant, one of the best restaurants and Inns within the Blue Cloud City, many people were discussing and arguing while eating and drinking.


    As one of the best ces within the city, the business of the Starfall Inn and Restaurant was quite good.


    With a nce, one could see that the first floor waspletely packed with people eating and drinking.


    "Hey brother Jin, did you hear about thetest news about the Fiendgod." At this moment, one of the customers suddenly asked the person next to him.


    They were two middle-aged men sharing a small table by the window.


    " Who did that little monster kill this time?" Replied the other without a second thought. It was as if any news about Ling Chen was bound to rte to killing.


    Well, can''t me the guy. Over the past three months, all the news about Ling Chen was about eradicating one influence after another.


    " I heard that three days ago in Green Mountain forest, the Fiendgod and hispanions annihted the Stone Bandits group."


    "As they didn''t who they were, they tried to rob them while they were passing through the forest. They nearly killed all of them with only five of them escaped."


    "Oh yeah, they deserved it. I don''t know how many merchant caravans and people have fell prey to them."


    "However, it''s odd. Usually, that monster never leaves any survivors."


    " Well, there''s a reason for this. ording to one of the survivors, the Fiendgod and the Dark Reaper didn''t make a move."


    " What! Then who killed them." Asked the other man with a hint of curiosity in his voice.


    " I heard they were all killed and hunted down by an immense pitch-ck demon beast with three tails. They said that the huge ck beast was at least six feet long and five feet tall."


    "ording to the survivors, the dark demon beast seemed to be the contracted demon beast of the Fiendgod."


    "Not only the pitch-ck demon beast hunted and killed them, it even ate some of them while they were still alive." Added the man with a look of horror on his face.


    "Damn, not only the Fiendgod is a ruthless and cruel Character, even his contracted beast and follower are the same as well."


    "However, I guarantee that the Fiendgod won''t live past this month." Suddenly said the other man with certainty and confidence.


    " What! Why do you say that? "


    "In the domain of the Heavenly Demon Sect, who dares to kill him or even have the power too." Replied the other man as if he had heard the joke of the century.


    From his perspective, not only the Fiendgod was the son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable, the ruler of this domain, the Fiendgod himself was also insanely powerful. From this two-point alone, he was kinda invincible in this domain.


    "It''s true what said. There''s some shit you might not know, the little bastard is being hunted by the Bloodbath Assassin''s Guild."


    " I don''t know who put a price on his heard but he is being constantly chased by a sea of assassins."


    " Not too long ago, in a fit of rage. He found and destroyed two strongholds of the Bloodbath Assasin''s guild. Also, from the looks of things, it seems like the guild leader Bloodbath Venerable might make his move as well."


    "Is this Bloodbath powerful?" the other man couldn''t help but ask his friends who seemed to know more than him.


    Upon hearing his friend question, the man looked at his friend as though he was looking at a fool and immediately stopped his words before whispering: "A real heaven-defying existence. Even if the Heavenly Demon Venerable of the Heavenly Demon Sect personallyes, only death awaits him"


    "I really hope they killed that bastard. He''s nothing more than an abomination."


    While the two men were discussing and immersing themselves in the deeds and the news of the so-called Fiendgod and hispanions, they didn''t notice the two old men and the little ck beast the size of a cat sitting behind them.


    One of the old men was looking at them with intense killing intent in his eyes, especially the one who said that he hoped they killed that bastard.


    "Fang Lan, chill out. Sometimes, you need to learn how to be immune to the opinions and actions of others or you will let them dictated your actions." said the other old man while chewing on a huge piece of meat.

 Chapter 54 - Old Ling And Old Fang.

    Upon hearing the words of hispanion, the old man referred to as Fang Lan quickly calm down and said in a respectful tone " I am sorry young master."


    Which seemed kind of weird as the two of them were both old and looked as though they were in their nies.


    As many of you already guess, the two old men were none other than Ling Chen and Fang Lan in disguise.


    Two months ago, Ling Chen had realized that he was being constantly followed and ambushed by a number of assassins everywhere he went.


    They were like a bunch of flies, no matter how many of them he killed, they kept oning back with no regard for their lives.


    Though they didn''t pose a threat to his life or Fang Lan, they were still able to disrupt his daily life and slowed him down on his mission.


    At some time, he wasn''t able to eat in a restaurant or sleep without being suddenly attacked and ambushed by a group of men in ck.


    Some of them even disguised themselves as restaurant owners or chefs and put poison in his food and hispanions.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was able to tell when food was poison with just a single nce due to his left eye power, whether it was a little ck fox or Fang Lan, they would''ve died from food poisoning long ago.


    The poisons they''ve used weren''t some weak poisons, they were specially made for strong warriors or people like them. They were odorless and tasteless, and their toxicities were potent and strong enough to even kill a Peak Martial Venerable warrior.


    Because of all these, Ling Chen was forced to change his appearance including Fang Lan''s by using illusion.


    As for why he chose two old men instead of two handsome adults or two hot chicks, it was because he found that being an old man in the secr world had a lot of perks and none of the bullshits.


    He wasn''t talking about the kinda old man that looked like a beggar with wrinkles on their faces or the kinda old man that had a fringe of grey-white hair around his balding and molting scalp. Neither the kinda old man that each movement they made one could hear the creak of their old bones.


    Instead, he was talking about the kind of old man with long white hair and a long white beard that almost reached the ground. This kind of old man looked very ancient and sage-like. They gave off a feeling as though they were filled with wisdom and seemed to be detached from the mundane world.


    This kind of old man, no matter how cruel, weak, and perverted they might be, people always viewed them as powerful and wise.


    Ling Chen had long realized how appearances yed a big role in the secr world despite how deceiving it could be.


    Though he has only been living in the secr world for three months or so, he did his best in trying to blend in and used his brain to take advantage of many situations and prevent some unpleasant ones.


    At this moment, both Ling Chen and Fang Lan, who was wearing a loose white robe, were seated on a table by the window on the first floor of the Starfall Inn and Restaurant while eating and drinking.


    As for the little ck fox, it was stillzilyying in Ling Chen''s right shoulder as it didn''t like human food too much.


    Ever since it had tasted all the medicinal pills and the spiritual fruits given to it by Ling Chen three months ago, it became addicted to them and didn''t want to eat anything else but them.


    " Young master, what is our next target." suddenly asked Fang Lan.


    It''s been three days since they''ve arrived in the Blue Cloud City and the young master hasn''t left the city since then. They''ve been staying in the Starfall for the past three days and the young master didn''t show any sign that they were going to leave soon.


    They usually spent a night in a city and then moved to the next one. However, this time, it seemed to be different.


    "Fang Lan, how many times I told you to call me Old Ling and I''ll call you Old Fang. Don''t you think it looked kinda weird for an old man to call another old man young master?"


    "Sorry young master." Answered Fang Lan with an apologetic look on his face.


    " There you go again!"


    After realizing that he had just made the same mistake again, Fang Lan couldn''t help but lower his head in shame.


    He was already used in calling Ling Chen''s young master''. As such, he found it difficult to call him something other than that.


    Not to mention calling him Old Ling would kinda put him in the same height or standing as Ling Chen which was something he could never ept or bring himself to do.


    In his mind, he was nothing but a servant and Ling Chen was the master. While traveling with Ling Chen for the past three months, for some unknown reason, he discovered that his entire life or world revolved around Ling Chen.


    Whatever he did or think, they were all for the sake of Ling Chen. Even though he didn''t find anything wrong with that, he''s clearly aware that he wasn''t like that before.


    "Old Fang, you want to know why I haven''t left this city yet. Well, I''m grown tired of the continuous killings day after day."


    "I''ve been killing people nonstop for the past three months. Though it''s all to protect the Heavenly Demon Sect, my mother''s home, I begin to lose grip of myself."


    "Not only that, I even felt that I''ve developed another personality. I need a little break." Ling Chen''s voice was filled with helplessness.


    Though he was very powerful and strong will as well, after spending three months of killing people non-stop and absorbing their life force and blood, it took a toll on him mentally. All these mass killing mentally drained him.


    One has to understand, no matter how powerful and quick-witted he might seem for his age, he was still a human and little child as well.


    At times, he could also feel fragile, fading feebly in and out like a sparkle in the vast expanse of space. He could also feel overwhelmed and losing sight of himself like any regr human being.


    Looking at the dejected look on Ling Chen''s face, Fang Lan couldn''t help but feel guilty despite not doing anything wrong.


    "Young master, why don''t you ask the Sect master to send you some helpers that way we don''t have to do all the killings."


    "We can even split up, that way we could get more work done within a short span of time," advised Fang Lan.


    He didn''t understand why Ling Chen didn''t get any helpers from the sect to help him aplish this mission.


    It would''ve been more effective and they could''ve finished the mission in a short amount of time if they had more people.


    They have the list already. All they had to do was to give everyone a list of targets and their locations and they would take care of them at the same time.


    There was no need for Ling Chen to travel the whole secr world by himself to take care of everyone in the lists.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m the one who didn''t want help."


    It''s true, Ling Chen could have got a bunch of people to help him on that mission but he chose not to. Even though that mission might be long and tiring, he still chose to do it alone. Furthermore, he was using it as an experiment as well.


    It was the best way for him to explore his weird power to its fullest as well as the negative impact it had on him.


    And so far, he had learned a lot of things about his power and a side of himself he would''ve never known if he had stayed in the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    After listening to Ling Chen''s answer, Fang Lan didn''t say anything again. He just nodded to show his unwavering support.


    After they were done eating, Ling Chen and Fang Lan didn''t linger too much downstairs and went upstairs in their respective room.

 Chapter 55 - Hu’er

    The moment Ling Chen entered his room and closed the door behind him, the little ck fox that was on his right shoulder suddenly moved, and the four cute baby ck paws pressed down on him as it sprang forth.


    As the little ck fox leaped away from Ling Chen''s shoulder, its small body seemed to expand out rapidly, by the time itnded on the ground, it had quickly be a five feet long and four feet tall immense tree-tails ck fox.


    The tall immense ck fox''s body was covered with arge number of dark wavy and patterned lines that seemed like a tiger''s stripes. It had long thin legs, lithe frame, pointed nose, and three dark bushy long tails.


    Its eyes were like a bottomless pool of darkness and were filled with fierceness and pride. In all, the ck fox looked very beautiful and graceful.


    As itnded on the ground, the ck fox raised its head to look at Ling Chen with a menacing look on its eyes before it began to slowly and gracefully walked towards the bed and jumped onto it and silentlyy there.


    It must be said that its graceful stride was indeed quite beautiful to behold.


    "Hu''er, are you gonna make me sleep on the floor again. Can''t you just change into your small size that way there would be enough space for both us to share the same bed."


    Hu''er was the nickname given to the ck fox by Ling Chen. However, itsplete name was Ling Mo Jiehu.


    As for why it was called that way, let''s just say that the little ck fox was a cruel demon fox and its name was meant to prevent others from needlessly seeking their deaths by annoying it.


    "you are still mad at me. I told you that I don''t have any more True Qi stone or spiritual fruits. You ate them all." Ling Chen said with a look of grievances on his face.


    Hu''er didn''t even look at him as though he didn''t exist.


    When Ling Chen first took Hu''er under his wing, he would''ve never thought that it was the reincarnation of a starving ghost or the gluttonous God that would one day eat him broke.


    When Ling Chen left the Heavenly Demon Sect, he was like a billionaire with many True Qi stones, medicinal pills, and spiritual treasures. However, three monthster, he was so broke that he could barely pay for a ce to stay or to feed himself. And all of this was because of that gluttonous little fox.


    The only reason that Ling Chen didn''t feel really bad after Hu''er ate him broke was the fact that it has gotten really strong after eating all of these spiritual treasures.


    Right now, Hu''er was at the peak of 5th rank which was simr to a human warrior at the peak of Martial Lord.


    This was truly a frightening speed of cultivation. Ling Chen had realized that just like him, Hu''er had a devouring ability. While he needed lifeforce and blood to get stronger, Hu''er only needed rare spiritual medicines or spiritual fruits to quickly boost its cultivation base or evolve.


    Furthermore, after it had evolved into a peak 5th rank demon beast, it was capable of changing its size at will.


    It could easily make itself smaller from its regr size. However, it couldn''t make itself bigger orrger from its true size.


    Aside from that, when its body becamerger, its speed reduced and its offensive abilities greatly increased and when it became smaller, its speed vastly increased while its offensive abilities decreased.


    The only thing Ling Chen felt a little bad about was the fact that he still couldn''tmunicate with Hu''er. It had to at least evolve into a 6th rank demon beast before they couldmunicate with each other spiritually.


    Though they could understand each other through bodynguage, eye gesture, and signnguage, it still wasn''t enough.


    " How about this, tomorrow I am going to look everywhere within the city to see if I can find any True Qi Stone and spiritual fruits for you." Ling Chen said with a sincere look on his face.


    However, while Ling Chen was expecting to see Hu''er jumping up and down from happiness, it only looked at him with a disgusted and aggrieved look on its face before it turned its head around, ignoring him.


    Upon seeing the disgusted look on its face, Ling Chen realized that Hu''er was really mad at him and unless he apologized for the real reason it was mad, they won''t go anywhere with their rtionship.


    "Ok, I am sorry for pressing you down in the bed in against your will in order to see if you were whether a male or a female." Ling Chen said with an apologetic look on his face while lowering his head downward in shame.


    Indeed, a week ago Fang Lan asked him if he knew the gender of the Hu''er which he obviously didn''t know.


    Curious, three days ago, in this very room, Ling Chen decided to check if Hu''er was male or female. As such, he pressed it down into the bed at night and tried to see what was between its leg.


    As many of you might have guessed, Hu''er didn''t take this act kindly. It was so angry that it suddenly changed into its tall immense size and almost bite Ling Chen''s head off.


    However, Ling Chen was too strong for Hu''er and easily subdued it. Ever since then, Hu''er had been holding a grudge against Ling Chen.


    "Wuu wuu, wuu, wuu." Hu''er cried angrily while shaking its cute big head angrily, its pitch-ck eyes filled with fury. It bared its teeth at Ling Chen but did not do anything.


    "Why can''t you forgive me. I told you that I am sorry already. I promised that it would never happen again."


    ''Of course, it won''t happen again, I already know that you are a female fox'' thought Ling Chen. However, he didn''t say that out loud.


    " You know I wouldn''t do anything to harm you. I just let my curiosity get the best of me. So can you please forgive big broth Ling this time." Ling Chen said with a pleading look on his face.


    Ling Chen was indeed sorry for what he did. As Hu''er got stronger, it became smarter as well and it also started to be self-aware of herself as a female fox.


    Wuu¡­" Hu''er was extremely aggrieved and gave a sad cry in agreement. Though she was mad at Ling Chen for what he did, she decided to forgive him but that didn''t mean that she wasn''t still mad at him.


    After a while, Hu''er''s body suddenly returned to her cute little size before closing its eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Chen''s lips suddenly curved upward into a huge smile before he walked towards the bed and hopped into it.


    However, he didn''t immediately go to sleep but sat on a meditative stance.


    "It''s been some time since Ist checked the growth of the dark tree within my sea of consciousness as well as the fruits of creation." Murmured Ling Chen to himself before he closed his eyes.

 Chapter 56 - The Insane Growth Of The Black Lightning Fruit.

    After closing his eyes, Ling Chen moved his body around a little bit making sure he satfortably. He then inhaled and exhaled deeply.


    For the first minute, he sat there quietly with his eyes closed without making any moment before he eventually reached a state of zen shortly after.


    Like always, Ling Chen used his inner eye and dove within the dark space of his lower-dantian like a fish in the ocean.


    No matter how many times he found himself within this endless vacuum of space with no light which was his lower-dantian, Ling Chen was still unable to hide his shock and his amazement.


    This void of darkness which was supposed to be his lower-dantian was like having a constant reminder that he was different from everybody else.


    He was like a constant reminder that he wasn''t a regr human if humans at all.


    At this moment, within this vast expanse of darkness, Ling Chen''s gazed was fixated on the huge tree trunk that was filled with countless of dark roots that spread throughout the void like octopus tentacles or snakes.


    Just like before, these tree roots were still moving and intertwined like poisonous snakes that hid in the darkness. They were still moving as though each of them was alive.


    The only thing different this time was the fact that the number of dark tree roots has multiplied a lot for the past three months. Not only that, but they have also be longer and thicker as well.


    Aside from that, Ling Chen could clearly tell how many of them were out there without the need to count them one by one.


    There was a grand total of 995 dark tree roots within his lower-dantian and the longest one was at least 800 feet long while the shortest one a hundred feet.


    Furthermore, these dark tree roots seemed to be giving off a more powerful ominous and evil energy than before.


    Over the past three months, after killing and absorbing the life force and blood of countless people, Ling Chen had also gained more control over the dark energy within his lower dantian.


    Not only that, but the amount of time also needed to absorb and control the tree roots in his surroundings greatly reduced as well. Before, it used to take him at least a day or two topletely control the tree roots in his surroundings, but now, it only took him a few hours.


    Though it didn''t look much, it was still better than before. Furthermore, as he''s getting stronger, the amount of time will continue to reduce as well.


    However, the thing that Ling Chen wanted to control the most within his lower-dantian was the space within.


    Though his lower-dantian was like a never-ending void, it contained his own spatialw which was vastly different from the real world.


    Ling Chen tried to control it and bring it in the outside like the dark energy within his lower-dantian many times, but he ultimately failed. No matter how many times he tried, he was still unable to build a bridge between the space within this lower-dantian and the outside world.


    If he was able to aplish that, he didn''t even need to try in controlling the surrounding tree roots, he could simply open a portal to his lower dantian and bring out the dark roots directly to the outside world and sucked his enemies dry.


    Not only that, but he couldn''t also blend the dark energy with the spatial energy within his lower-dantian and creating a true domain.


    One of the reasons that Martial Saint was revered as a god within the Great Luo world was that they were able to control space.


    Unlike Martial Sovereign or Martial Venerable, a Martial Saint was able to blend his elemental domain with spatialw, creating their own little world. They called it True Domain and within that domain, they were like a god.


    After checking out his lower dantian, Ling Chen moved on up to his upper dantian. At this moment, the dark oak tree stood erected within his upper dantian which was an endless white space like an ancient evil godly tree.


    It had be taller and bigger since then, almost twice its previous size. It had reached a height of thirty-five feet and its tree trunk had a circumference of twelve feet now.


    Just like the dark oak tree had be taller and bigger, the remaining six fruits have greatly changed as well.


    After absorbing the blood and life force of hundreds of people, weak to strong, the six fruits of creation have be as big as a watermelon. Especially the ck Lightning fruit, it had the biggest changes of them all. It was now twice the size of the others.


    Furthermore, Ling Chen could even feel a faint life force emitting from each one of them. This type of life force fluctuation seemed to bring with it a faint reliance and familiarity.


    At the same time, this type of life force fluctuation was even stronger when ites to the ck lightning fruit. It was strong to point where Ling Chen could even hear a faint heartbeating from within. And that heartbeat got stronger by the day.


    It was as though whatever or whoever was inside could break out at any given moment.


    It was one of the reasons that Ling Chen had been staying in Blue Cloud City. Even without thoroughly checking his upper dantian, he was still aware of the changes in the ck lightning fruits.


    Ever since he had absorbed the 7th rank demon beast core of the huge ck fox which contained some of the lightning energy from the Heavenly Tribtion, the ck lightning fruit''s speed of growth had skyrocketed.


    Its growth has greatly surpassed that of the other fruits and it seemed to absorb more energy than the others as well.


    Over thest three months, it had sucked Ling Chen dry. No matter how much blood and life force Ling Chen had absorbed, the ck lighting fruit took more than half of them.


    It was the reason why even after three months of ughter, Ling Chen was only at the Martial Venerable realm Early Stage.


    Looking at the ck lightning fruit, Ling Chen had an anticipation look on his face.


    '' I wonder what kind of being could be in this ck lighting fruit and when will it hatch or ripen...'' he thought.


    After spending some time imagining what sort of creature was inside the ck lightning fruit and the others, Ling Chen carefully inspected them again before he suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 57 - Golden Merchant Association (I)

    The Thunder me Kingdom, Blue Cloud City


    The weather was great today. It was already noon and the sun had long risen into the sky.


    The vast expanse of the sky seemed like arge blue crystal, with the yellow sun hung in the middle as if held by an invisible string. The day was postcard perfect. The weather was gorgeous with a baby-blue sky apanied by an ambient temperature with no wind.


    As one of the biggest cities of an old powerful kingdom, Blue Cloud City was very prosperous and bustling with activities.


    In order to facilitate the huge crowd of people living in the city as well as maintaining order and security, the nobles and the people in charge divided the city into four sections.


    The East, South, and the Westside of the city was mainlyprised of residential areas. They were also the safest ce within the city to live in. It was forbidden to fight in these three parts of the city as they were upied mostly by the nobles and the wealthy.


    If anyone dared to fight in these three parts of the city, that would mean that they were challenging the prestige and the authority of the City Lord, the overlord of the city.


    As for the Northside of the city, one could say that it was an industrial andmercial area. It was also thergest part of the city. That''s where most of the restaurant, the Inn, and shops were located.


    In the bustling, rowdy, lively Northside of the city, battles were also forbidden in the streets like any part of the city. However, it was as though this rule was nonexistent. No one really abided by this rule and nothing would happen if someone were to fight in the streets. But of course, that was if that person didn''t get caught.


    At this moment, within the Northside of the city, the road was swamped with many people. Streets stores littered on both sides of the streets and they had all kinds of strange and fascinating treasures and tools on disy.


    Currently, within the bustling streets of the north part of the city, two old men wearing a white loose robe was slowly walking among the crowds of people.


    Just judging by their outward appearances, the words wise, powerful, and honest would be an apt description.


    They looked like two immortal sages descended from the sky, surrounded by an otherworldly aura. It was impossible not to notice them no matter how crowded the streets were.


    Many people even took the initiative to courteously greet them as they passed due to their appearances and the otherworldly aura they gave off.


    "Fang Lan, how did your training progress during these three months?" Ling Chen asked while looking at the current Fang Lan who seemed to have been already adapted to his current persona.


    If he wasn''t the one that cast the illusion spell on Fang Lan and he also didn''t have any power to see through the illusion, he would have really thought that Fang Lan was really an old man. That''s how convincing their illusions were.


    Like many of you had already guess, these two old men were still Ling Chen and Fang Lan in their disguise.


    "I am still at the peak of the Martial King realm. The amount of true qi essence needed for me to break through the next stage it''s a lot and the true qi energy in the secr world is so thin that it''s almost nonexistent." Answered Fang Lan with a disappointed look on his face.


    When he had first broken through the martial king realm and rebuilt his meridians with the help of the ck fire fruit, he was beyond happy and couldn''t wait to serve Ling Chen to show his gratitude.


    However, after spending three months with Ling Chen, he realized that the true enemies that Ling Chen was facing were far stronger than himself. He couldn''t be of any help to his young master except when they were facing some small fries.


    Furthermore, his young master has given him a lot of pills and high-grade True Qi stones, but he was still unable to take thest step and breakthrough the Martial Emperor realm.


    "Well, don''t worry too much about it. It''s been three months since you broke through the Peak of Martial King realm. Some people even take decades before they could take thest step." Ling Chen said nonchntly.


    "Also, I heard my father always said that breaking through the Martial King realm to the Martial Emperor realm is about one''s Heart Dao and mood or something."


    "So don''t force yourself. You''ll breakthrough the Martial Emperor realm when the time is right." Added Ling Chen.


    Even though Ling Chen was an Early Martial Venerable realm powerhouse that had already broken through the Martial Emperor realm, Ling Chen had no clue about how one could break through the martial emperor realm.


    In fact, he had no idea how to properly cultivate as he has never done that in his entire life. Because of his weird body and the dark tree within him, Ling Chen could only get stronger by absorbing the life force of others. He didn''t even know what a bottleneck felt like.


    As such, he had no idea how to help Fang Lan from his bottleneck. He could only tell him what he once heard from his father.


    " Wu wu wu."


    While Ling and Fang Lan were slowly strolling the bustling streets, Hu''er that was lying on Ling Chen''s right shoulder suddenly made a wu noise as though she was trying to tell them something.


    "Don''t worry Hu''er, I haven''t forgotten why I came here for." Ling Chen hurriedly said.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, Hu''er eyes shone brightly as she licked her lips.


    Even though Hu''er still couldn''t talk and they weren''t able tomunicate properly, Ling Chen was still able to understand her.


    Last night, he had promised Hu''er to look for some medicinal pills and spiritual fruits in order to soothe her anger. Because she was mad at the time, Ling Chen thought that she had long forgotten about it. However, as soon as Ling Chen woke up this morning, it was the first thing that Hu''er reminded him.


    "Hello, there young man. Could you tell this old man the location of the Golden Merchant Association?" Ling Chen stopped a middle-aged man who looked to be rtively good-natured and politely asked him.


    "Golden Merchant Association?" The man assessed Ling Chen and Fang Lan from head to toe.


    He then quickly extended his hand and pointed: "Senior, head north straight from here, after crossing about four streets, turn left and keep walking, then you''ll arrive."


    " If you want I can take you there, Senior."


    After seeing the look of Ling Chen and Fang Lan, the middle-aged man had a respectful look on his face.


    Just by looking at them, the middle-aged man could tell that these two seniors were powerful and had a powerful background. They could evene from one of those powerful immortal hidden sects.


    Looking at the respectful and revere look on the man''s face, Ling Chen wasughing inwardly because he could clearly tell what the man was thinking.


    '' I wonder what his reaction would be if he knew that he was addressing a ten years old child as a senior.'' thought Ling Chen.


    Nheless, even though Ling Chen wasughing inwardly, he still kept on a straight and serious look on his face as he said" It''s ok young man. Nheless, this old man thank you for the offer."


    After saying his thanks, Ling Chen and Fang Lan didn''t waste any time as they walked toward the direction the man pointed to. After passing four extremely long streets, they took a left turn. After continuously walking for another twenty minutes or so, they finally made it to their destination.


    In front of them wasrge four stories magnificent building that seemed like a grand pce.


    At the top of the building was a banner fluttering like a dragon and a phoenix dancing in the wind, with the words "Golden Merchant Association" written on it.


    Although they were only three words, they carried an inexplicable deterrent force. It was different from the bustling and liveliness on the other streets; not only were the number of people that passes through very few, but most of them also walked with hurried footsteps and with their mouths tightly closed. Let alone being bustling, there wasn''t even anyone that spoke loudly as if they were afraid to disturb something wich clearly showing the status of the Golden Merchant Association in the city.


    Furthermore, stationed on both sides of the huge door were two guards who were all dressed in shining golden armor, their weapons were heavy swords, which were one and a half meter long and almost a foot thick! The heavy swords were rested on the ground, with their both hands grasping the sword hilt, as their ice-cold gazes kept a constant lookout on every passing pedestrian.


    "So, this is the Golden Merchant Association." Ling Chen quietly muttered to himself.


    After a short pause, Ling Chen and Fang Lan walked towards the entrance of the Golden Merchant Association.


    The two guards usually checked people and even asked questions before they let anyone entered the Golden Merchant Association building, however, once they looked at both Ling Chen and Fang Lan, they didn''t dare to stop them nor questioning them as they went straight inside the building.


    However, as soon as they both entered the building, unbeknownst to Ling Chen and Fang Lan, there was a middle-aged man that was looking at them with a sinister smile on his face from the other side of the street.


    "After one month of chasing after you, I finally found you, Ling Chen." The middle-aged man said with cold killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 58 - Golden Merchant Association (II)

    Just like the Alchemy Dao Sect and the cksmith Dao Sect, the Golden Merchant Association was a special and neutral influence within the Heaven Deste Region.


    The Golden Merchant Association didn''t belong to one person or a family but a group of wealthy merchants throughout the Heaven Deste Region.


    Though they were just a Merchant Organization, they were very strong and some even considered them as the sixteenth great influence within the Heaven Deste Region. To be able to dominate the whole Heaven Deste Region when it came tomerce, one could imagine the degree of influence behind its back.


    The Golden Merchant associations'' headquarter was located in the strongest and the greatest influence within the Heaven Deste Region, the Yan Empire. Its branches had reached every kingdom and major city. They were known as the biggest and wealthiest merchant organizations in the Heaven Deste Region.


    Furthermore, they didn''t belong or affiliated to any Empire or the fifteen great influences. The Golden Merchant association''s system was extremely strict. They practiced fairness and never get biased against one or the other side. It''s first toe and first serve.


    Also, the Golden Merchant Association only deal in merchandise with high quality, and would never take even a nce at goods of a lower quality or mundane.


    As soon as Ling Chen and Fang Lan entered the Golden Merchant Association building, they were greeted by apletely different atmosphere and feeling.


    The interior of the Golden Merchant Association was very spacious. Unlike the other shops and businesses within the North district of the Blue Cloud City, the Golden Merchant Association wasn''t bustling with activities.


    The inside was very silent and the silence carried with it a kind of looming pressure. If normal people walked inside, they would all have felt pressure by the atmosphere.


    The Golden Merchant Association was arranged in a way where the cheapest merchandise was ced on the first floor while the most expensive ones were ced on the second floor and up.


    Currently on the first floor, atop of the long and well-arranged cargo shelves, there was a dazzling assortment of merchandise such as medicinal ingredients, weapons, low-rank demon beasts core, and even yellow rank battle techniques.


    Though these items on the first floor were considered cheap, not many people could buy them.


    Behind the counter of the first floor of the Golden Merchant Association, stood a young girl. Not only she was gorgeous, but she also had a rocking body.


    "Two seniors, how can I help you today." Seeing Ling Chen and Fang Lan approaching the counter, the pretty youngdy quickly got out from the counter and greeted them with a huge smile on her face.


    Though she was trained by the Golden Merchant association to not judge a customer by his or her appearance, the pretty young clerk could clearly tell that these two elders were some powerful hotshots and had a powerful background.


    While working in the other branches in the Yan Empire as an intern, she had met many old men that looked simr to these two old men in front of her and they were all-powerful nobles that controlled the life and death of countless regr mortal like herself.


    As such, she was trying her best to please them. And if they were satisfied with her service, who knew how much tip or opportunity they might give her.


    "I am here to sell some items as well as buying some medicinal pills." Ling Chen went straight to the point.


    At the same time, he took out a bunch of shining weapons, low-rank and mid-rank demon beast cores from his inter-spatial ring.


    All these weapons and demon beast cores were his spoiled of war. He took all of them from the corpses of the hundreds of assassins that tried to kill him in the past three months.


    Though he didn''t ce them in his eyes, they were still considered as high-grade goods in the secr world. Not mention, all of the weapons were spiritual weapons. Though they were all mostly low-rank, they were still spiritual weapons.


    Now that he was eaten broke by Hu''er, he had no choice but to sell them. Luckily, he didn''t throw them away like the dried corpses of the assassins.


    The moment the hundred of spiritual weapons, as well as the dozens of demon beast cores, fell onto the counter, the expression of the pretty young Clerk suddenly changed.


    She was dumbstruck and her eyes opened wide as she was looking at the sea of spiritual weapons and demon beast core in front her.


    Since working in this branch and even in the other branches of the Golden Merchant Association, it was her first time seeing that much treasures at once.


    Though she was a regr mortal, she could clearly feel the amount of pressure emanating from the spiritual weapons and the demon beast cores.


    "Two seniors please wait, I''m going to get the manager to conclude this deal. This is beyond my pay-grade. I don''t have the power to make this kind of decision." Said the young clerk politely before she quickly ran upstairs without even waiting for Ling Chen''s answer.


    Looking at the astounded look of the young pretty clerk, Ling Chen couldn''t help but smile inwardly.


    From his perspective, all these things were nothing but a bunch of low-grade goods, but in the eyes of the young Clerk, they were like priceless treasures.


    "Elder Mo,e down quickly! There''s a huge business deal downstairs!"


    While downstairs, Both Ling Chen and Fang Lan could clearly hear the loud shout of the young clerk.


    Not long after that, the pretty clerk appeared atop the staircase and rapidly walked down as though she was afraid that Ling Chen and hispanion would suddenly disappear.


    Furthermore, she was also being followed by an old man in blue. Though he looked very old, the old man''s body was filled with vitality.


    This old man was none other than elder Mo and also the manager of the Golden Merchant Association branch in Blue Cloud City.


    " What the heck are you making a fuss about. You even dared to wake me up from my nap. I told you countless times, just because a weapon is shiny doesn''t mean it''s a spiritual weapon."


    " If you wake me up for nothing, I''ll fire yourzy and ignorant ass." the old manzily said as he wasing downstairs. One could clearly tell that he wasn''t too happy about being waking up from his midday nap.


    " I am telling the truth,e ...e...e look at them." The young clerk said as she was pointing with a trembling hand at the countless spiritual weapons on the counter.


    " Pipe down I''ming. I''m not young anymore I can''t just spring on the stairs like I was some twenty years old young man." Said elder Mo with an annoying look on his face.


    Soon, elder Mo finally made it downstairs on the first floor. The instant his eyes fell into the spiritual weapons as well as the demon beast cores on the counter, his eyes opened wide and his body trembled as he mumbled to himself, "Dozen of high-grade yellow rank weapons, two low-grade Earth rank weapons, and 4th and 6th rank demon beast cores !!"


    " Ohh Lord, am I seeing things?" asked elder Mo.


    Though he was the manager of this branch, it was also his first time seeing that many high-grade goods at once. He had never made such a huge deal before. At this moment, he was already dreaming about the fatmission he would make from this deal.


    The young pretty clerk secretly gave elder Mo a look¡­ Just a moment ago, you lectured me, but now you were so shocked that you couldn''t even speak properly.


    "Stop making a big deal out of such trivial things, quickly tell me how much all of them are worth so I can buy what I came here for." Ling Chen said impatiently. Though he kinda liked the silly look on their faces, right now, he was in a hurry to buy whatever he came here for and get the hell out of here.


    Earlier, he felt a sudden killing intenting from behind him the moment he entered the building, however when he released his spiritual sense, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    However, just a few seconds ago, he felt the same killing intent again, and then when he released his spiritual sense, the person disappeared again.


    Now, he was sure that it wasn''t his imagination and there was really a powerful foe that was toying with him.


    Upon hearing the impatient tone of Ling Chen, the old man finally woke up from his stupor and looked at Ling Chen and Fang Lan before he said respectfully. " Two esteemed seniors please follow me on the third floor. This ce isn''t suitable to handle that kind of business transaction."


    Though he was kinda annoyed at the moment, Ling Chen decided to follow the old man upstairs. However, before he could even make it to the staircase, he suddenly felt the same killing intent again. However, this time it was stronger. Though Fang Lan was close to him, he didn''t feel a thing because it was directed to him especially.


    "Fang Lan, you go up there with the old man. After selling the items, buy whatever Hu''er wants with the money." Ling Chen said as he handed Hu''er over to Fang Lan.


    "Also, once you are done, go back to the Inn, I''ll meet you there." Ling Chen said before he suddenly disappeared from his previous position in a sh without even giving Fang Lan a chance to ask any question.

 Chapter 59 - The Location Of The Stalker.

    After leaving the Golden Merchant Association building, Ling Chen went along the bustling streets of the Northern District.


    From an external perspective, Ling Chen seemed as though he was wandering around the streets aimlessly. In reality, he was trying to locate his stalker.


    His spiritual sense was spread out like an endless octopus tentacle or a ripple in the ocean, checking out his surroundings as well as everyone around him.


    Now that he had broken through the Early Stage of the Martial Venerable Realm, the range of his spiritual sense has vastly increased.


    When he was at the Martial Sovereign realm, his spiritual sense was able to cover about five hundred meters but now it has doubled.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was moving slowly among the crowd of people. Though he wasn''t moving fast, anyone following him would realize that his every move and direction was unpredictable.


    An hour has gone by in a sh and Ling Chen still hasn''t discovered his stalker yet. However, that wasn''t what preupied him.


    The thing that baffled him the most was the fact that he didn''t know whether the person that was following him and directed the strong killing intent towards him knew his true identity or just mistaken him for someone else due to his disguise.


    Ling Chen was very confident in his disguise. He was a hundred percent sure that not many peaks Martial venerable could see through his illusion unless they practiced some sort of high-level Eye Battle Technique that allowed one to see through illusion.


    As for Martial Saint realm powerhouses, Ling Chen has never encountered one before, as such, he wasn''t sure if they had the power to see through illusions with the naked eye.


    Right now, Ling Chen was extremely interested in his stalker. With his current strength, the people that could actually pose a threat to him in the Heaven Deste Region could be counted in one hand.


    As Ling Chen continued to roam the streets of the northern district of the Blue Cloud City, his surroundings suddenly changed, from the morous and wide road of the bustling Northern district to a small dirty narrow road.


    Unbeknownst to him, he had entered the slum area of the Blue Cloud City. The part of the City that no one wanted to visit.


    Just like any regr huge city, the Blue Cloud city had its own dirty slum. This ce was the poorest ce in the City. Though the administrative or the City Lord of the city knew about it, they chose not to do anything about it or the condition of people living there.


    On the way, Ling Chen could hear the coughs of the sick, the cries of a baby, and the cursing of a drunkard. All kinds of cruel sounds filled the alley and echoed out here and there. It was theplete opposite of themercial area of the Northern District.


    At this moment, there were not many people on the street and the thin and haggard people that were actually on the streets or lying down on the corner somewhere drunk were all looking at Ling Chen which looked as though he didn''t belong here with caution in their eyes.


    After arriving in this dpidated part of the city, Ling Chen suddenly stopped.


    Swoosh!!!


    He suddenly released his spiritual sense again. At this moment, his spiritual sense seemed to billow outwards like ripples and waves, expanding aimlessly as he surveyed his surroundings.


    The tattered houses, the broken roads, the two people having sex in the house three blocks away, the three guys robbing a tourist or the old man beating his meat inside a broken house, all of these things appeared within Ling Chen''s sight with incredible rity.


    Though some of them might be disturbing, still, nothing was able to escape his spiritual sense''s search.


    As Ling Chen''s spiritual sense continued to spread out, it reached the one-kilometer mark, and trying to spread it a bit further would backfire and would give him a splitting headache, as such, he stopped.


    "Was I just imagining things earlier." Ling Chen murmured to himself.


    He could clearly feel that he was being followed. However, even after he used his spiritual sense to search the whole area, he still wasn''t able to see or perceive the person stalking him.


    Fwoosh!!


    While Ling Chen was still debating whether or not he was imaging things, he suddenly felt the same killing intent again.


    It was as though the person following him was toying with him which kinda anger him a little.


    At the same time, without wasting any time, Ling Chen left eye suddenly gave off an azure light as it shone brightly.


    This time, Ling Chen decided to use his left eye power instead of his spiritual sense. He didn''t know how, but it seemed as though the stalker was able to somehow evade his spiritual sense. As such, he had to change his tactic. He has no other choice but to use the left eye power that allowed him to magnify his sight to the point of even seeing the surrounding True Qi in the air.


    At the same time, how Ling Chen perceived the world seemed a bit unusual within his vision. He was able to see people hundred of meters away as though they were up close. As he was looking around him, the energy within the surrounding areas abruptly began to dazzle and scintite, with the air brimming with True Qi energy of different elements. These elementals true Qi energy seemed to form a nket of rainbow mist, yet it didn''t obstruct his vision.


    Some of them were blue, dark, fiery red, Golden. It was like a rainbow made of different types of true Qi energy.


    As he looked closer, Ling Chen suddenly found something odd. Not too far behind him, was a dense amount of fiery red True Qi.


    The reason it was was odd was because this was the secr world, and it wasn''t supposed to be a ce where a densely amount Fire True Qi like this to be clustered together. They were supposed torgely sparse and thinly spread out like the other elemental True Qi.


    The most shocking thing was the fact the dense red fiery True Qi was shaped like a person, and it was dissipating and dissolving into the air at an astonishing rate.


    Seeing this, Ling Chen''s heart suddenly jumped. It was the first time he encountered such a weird phenomenon.


    Ling Chen suddenly turned off the power of his left eye and the gorgeous rainbow-colored world before his left eye suddenly dimmed as everything returned to normal.


    "Domain Projection" Ling Chen murmured to himself as he was looking to the same area where the densely red fiery true Qi shaped like a person was located.


    Now, when he looked at the same area with the naked eye, everything seemed to be normal. However, when he used his left eye power, he was able to see the dense residual red fiery True Qi dissipating into the air.


    Although it was his first time seeing such a thing, Ling Chen wasn''t oblivious to it. In fact, he was well aware of that method.


    This dense fiery true Qi energy shaped like a person was known as a domain projection or domain clone.


    It was a technique that could only be used by a Martial Venerable realm warrior. Once one breaks through the martial venerable realm, one would be able to create a clone of himself made of energy.


    The energy clone or projection would look exactly like the person and could onlyst for a minute or two, depending on how much energy one used to create it.


    Not only that, these clone-like entities would shape like the user, one could also imbue a little bit of his will into it. In another word, one could use his spiritual sense to control it.


    Furthermore, the domain projection couldn''t go beyond the user''s domain range or spiritual sense or it would automatically dissipate.


    Though Ling Chen was a Martial venerable, he wasn''t able to create a domain projection or maybe not yet.


    Unlike the other Martial Venerable realm warrior, Ling Chen didn''t get the approval of the Heaven and Earth True Qi elements. Whether it was his so-called dark domain or the dark energy he used to fight, they all came from within his lower-dantian as supposed to the Heaven and Earth or his surroundings.


    He was repulsed by the world itself. He was like an aberration or aputer bug in simple terms.


    After seeing that dense residual of red fiery true Qi energy, Ling Chen was now more than a hundred percent sure that he was being followed, and by a powerful foe at that.


    Someone that was able to create a domain projection without releasing all of his domain and even evade his spiritual sense wasn''t some newly promoted Martial Venerable. That person must be at least ate Martial Venerable realm warrior. One of the handfuls of people that could actually pose a real threat to him.


    After knowing that his stalker was keeping a close watch on him, Ling Chen suddenly increased his speed.


    Whoosh!!


    In a blink of an eye, he suddenly disappeared from the slum area and was already at the endpoint of the city wall of the Northern District. He was like an arrow shooting through the air.


    The moment, he arrived at the city wall. He suddenly flew into the sky andnded on the ground outside the city.


    As the wall was located in the slum area, there wasn''t any guard on top of it keeping watch or people around the area, most of them were stationed at the entrance of the city.


    Bang!


    The moment hended on the ground, he ran at amazing speed before he made it atop of a small hill far away from the city. If an average Joe was tailing him at the moment, he would have already lost sight of Ling Chen''s shadow. Unfortunately, the person tailing him wasn''t.


    Ling Chen that was running away like a stray cur, was now standing on top of a small hill with a calm andposed demeanor. He lookedpletely at ease.


    "I am already outside the city which is what you wanted, you can show yourself now." Ling Chen said with an icy cold tone.


    "You are not that stupid after all, Ling Chen." Suddenly a cold and domineering voice, akin to thunder in the sky rang out.


    Upon hearing that voice, Ling Chen''s countenance suddenly changed. Not because he knew who that voice belonged to, but because that voice came from the one ce he didn''t check. It came from the one ce where he couldn''t search with his spiritual sense while on the ground. A ce where he didn''t even need his spiritual sense to look, the Sky.

 Chapter 60 - Life And Death Battle (I)

    After listening to that cold and domineering voice, Ling Chen suddenly looked up to the sky.


    Thousands of meters away in the air, an unfamiliar figure stood like a deity in the sky, towering above the clouds.


    Though that person was thousands of meters away, Ling Chen was still able to see his feature as clear as the day due to his left eye power.


    This person was wearing a grey robe. He seemed to be in his forties and had a handsome face and a delicate short dark hair.


    He was standing there alone on top of the clouds like an ancient God or a majestic mountain suppressing the whole world with his terrifying aura.


    The middle-aged wore a sinister smile on his face as he was coldly looking down at Ling Chen from thousands of meters away in the sky.


    Looking at the expression of the middle-aged man as well as the disdainful smile on his face, anger boiled within Ling Chen''s heart.


    Swoosh!!


    He obviously didn''t like the feeling of being stared down from the sky as though he was an ant, as such, with a swoosh sound, he stepped in the air and flew into the sky.


    Watching Ling Chen ascended to the sky, the middle-aged man didn''t even do anything. He was still standing there with his emotions and expressions unchanged, however, his body was emanating a terrifying aura that was like a storm capable of tearing apart anything that dared toe close.


    Before long, Ling Chen already flew high up in the sky and was standing a few meters away from the man.


    While the man was inspecting Ling Chen with his cold piercing eyes, Ling Chen was also examining him as well.


    Looking at the man up close, Ling Chen felt his heart trembling. A strange glow shed in his eyes, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    In his eyes, the man in front of him didn''t seem like a human but a giant demonic sword shaped like a human. His cold eyes were like a sharp sword.


    From a single nce, Ling Chen could tell that this man was a powerful swordsman.


    Swords were considered as the king among weapons, using only a single instant to reap lives. Fighting against powerful sword experts required one to be exceedingly careful.


    Facing this man, for the first time, Ling Chen felt the premonition of extreme danger assailing his sense.


    Furthermore, there was a faint blue luster flickering in the man''s ck eyes; one wouldn''t be able to see it without a careful look.


    The atmosphere of confrontation between the two sides suddenly became extremely quiet and strange.


    "Boy, show your true self. You don''t have to hide behind that meager illusion of yours, you can''t escape my Heaven Rank Divine Gaze Battle Technique." Suddenly said the middle-aged man.


    His voice was filled with contempt. At the same time, his pupils hadpletely changed. They were without any white or ck, there was only an azure gaze. It was as if his eyes were crafted from a precious blue gemstone.


    The moment the man''s eyes turned azure from ck, Ling Chen felt as though he was naked. All of his secrets seemed to be out in the open.


    Still, he remained as calm and motionless as a mountain, but there was a very tyrannical aura surging around him. His entire body was covered with faint dark energy, and there was not the slightest fear across his face.


    As the two sides stood opposite, on both sides of the blue sky, there were two entirely different currents of energy shing.


    One side was like a threatening monstrous fiery wave, the other an apocalyptic pitch-ck aura.


    The oppressive atmosphere of the widely different strengths made it as though the sky was divided into two.


    "Who are you?" Ling Chen asked with a cold icy tone as he turned back to his ten years old true self. At this moment, he no longer needed to hide his true self.


    Though the man was able to see through his illusion, Ling Chen didn''t get mad or flustered because he knew that there were some powerful battle techniques out there that allowed one to see through many illusions and other things.


    " A little brat like you isn''t qualified to know my name." Abruptly replied the man in a murderous tone.


    "But I have to say, the rumors are really true, you are indeed a little devil. If you had been giving a year or two, I am afraid that you would have the power to turn the whole Heaven Deste Region upside down." Added the man with his eyes filled with killing intents.


    He could clearly tell from the terrifying aura surging around Ling Chen''s body that he had already broken through the Martial Venerable realm.


    Even though he didn''t want to believe it, the fact was right there in front of him.


    ording to his research, three months ago, the little bastard was just a Martial Sovereign realm and now he had already broken through the Martial Venerable realm.


    Just what kind of terrifying speed was that!


    It took him one hundred and seventy years to get to his present realm and he was considered as a heaven-defying genius in his sect, and now he was looking at a ten years old little kid that had already aplished the same feat.


    If he was called a heaven-defying genius for breaking through the Martial Venerable realm in a century than what would they called someone who had done the same thing in a decade.


    A monster!


    "You must be from the Supreme Sword Dao Sect. Are you here to avenge those disciples that were sent to kill me."


    "Let''s see, If I remember correctly, one of them begged me to spare his life and saying that his master was a grand elder of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect."


    " Are you the one?. Ling Chen said in a disinterested tone like he said something that had nothing to do with him.


    However, the moment those words came out of his mouth, the countenance of the middle-aged man suddenly changed. His expressions became ominous and cruel.


    The man''s face was full of anger and hatred and the expressions in his eyes were even more ferocious as if he wanted to skin Ling Chen alive.


    In the meantime, a wave of killing intent surrounded Ling Chen. The killing intent surrounding Ling Chen was terrifying enough to bepared to tangible swords as if the owner of the killing intent wouldpletely tear him to pieces in the next second.


    Nheless, Ling Chen''splexion didn''t change. In fact, he even had a sinister smile on his face as he was looking at the man who seemed as though he was about to be engulfed with hatred.


    " If you want to die that badly, I guess I have no choice but to fulfill your wish." the middle-aged man said.


    His strange voice was tinged with inward anger, like the agitation before the eruption of a volcano.


    At the same time, as his voice fell, a flush of skyrocketing fiery power surged up from the man''s body and a giant ck sword suddenly appeared in his right hand.


    The man then grabbed the giant ck sword, raised it high above him as it released a horrifying surge of killing intent.


    This surge of killing intent, strong beyondparison, shot into the sky.


    The sky which was originally vast and clear became blood red, with stormy clouds crowding the sky.


    A vague fiery translucent figure appeared behind the man.


    It was a forty meters tall giant. The fiery giant stood straight and appeared like a demonic god.


    As the giant sword in the man''s right and was slowly raised over his head, the Long Sword in the giant''s hand was raised simultaneously.


    However, unlike the man''s sword, the giant''s sword was made purely of fiery True Qi energy.


    "Domain Projection." Ling Chen murmured to himself as he was looking at the giant figure that was exerting an enormous amount of pressure on him.


    Rumble ~~~ The whole earth seemed to be trembling as killing intent permeated the air.


    "God ying Sword Art, the first form, God ying sh!"


    Shua!


    The intense killing intent in the man''s eyes exploded and seemed to take form as it swept everything away. The giant ck sword that was raised high above his head fiercely hacked down.


    The terrifying giant behind him which was his domain projection also swung his sword down.


    The void seemed to be torn in half by this swift giant sh.


    An unparalleled sword strike!


    The world roared and the air seemed to solidify.


    All light immediately disappeared, leaving only a majestic bloody sword shadow.


    Facing this unparalleled giant sword sh, Ling Chen seemed like a small insect without the power to resist.

 Chapter 61 - Life And Death Battle (II)

    Facing the sudden iing attack of the grey robe middle-aged man, Ling Chen''s countenance suddenly changed. His facial expression began to turn increasingly solemn.


    "Buzz." Space fluctuated, seemingly being cut apart by the gigantic fiery sword.


    Whether it was the huge ck sword or the gigantic fiery sword, both swords seemed to merge into one.


    Furthermore, the gigantic sword was getting bigger and bigger as the surrounding fire true qi continued to flow towards it and merged with it at an incredible speed.


    At this moment, Ling Chen felt as if the sun was crashing down upon him.


    At the same time, an overwhelming pressure pressed down from the sky as the middle-aged man released his spiritual pressure as it to suppress everything under the sky. It was as if a gigantic foot was stomping down on the ground.


    In the meantime, within the boundary of the Blue Cloud City, everyone felt an unbeatable ancient powerful pressure. At this moment, countless low-level and mid-level warriors trembled.


    "What''s happening?!"


    All the warriors within the city were shivering with fear from the depth of their souls! Under this ancient and powerful pressure, they all felt like they were insects and ants.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen''s face suddenly darkened when he realized that he couldn''t move as his body was frozen in ce by an unknown force.


    When he tried to resist the pressure by soaring into the sky, he realized that it was impossible to fly in this space. At most, he could only levitate a few inches.


    Without even thinking too much, Ling Chen knew that it was the effect of the grey robe middle-aged man''s tyrannical spiritual pressure. This meant that the man''s spiritual sense was much more powerful than his.


    Not only that, but his body was also locked on by the grey robe man''s cold murderous aura. It was if he was standing stark naked in a frozen world of ice and snow.


    Upon witnessing this scenario, the sense of dread Ling Chen felt from the grey robe middle-aged man became even stronger.


    Ling Chen''s eyes narrowed, the cultivation of this person before him was indeed powerful.


    This single sword attack carried an unstoppable and tyrannical pressure, and with just this one blow, it could be seen that nothing could stop it.


    Despite Ling Chen''s eyes power and heaven-defying abilities, all was meaningless in the face of this attack.


    ''He''s too fast!.


    This was the first time that he had encountered someone whose speed was so fast that he couldn''t hope to match them.


    Without any hesitation, Ling Chen suddenly unleashed his dark energy from within his lower-dantian.


    Buzz!


    An apocalyptic pitch-ck aura began to fluctuate everywhere. A dark evil aura that was like that of an ocean in the sky surged from within Ling Chen''s body.


    The dark evil aurapletely shrouded the sky as it continued to spread out, nearly covering the entire sky. It was as if this world had entered into the apocalypse as a portion of the sky suddenly turned dark.


    As soon as Ling Chen released his dark domain, his body suddenly regained its mobility. However, it was already toote to dodge the iing attack. His only option was to face it and block the attack head-on.


    Dark Shield!" Yelled out, Ling Chen.


    At the same time, the ck cloud-like energy suddenly turned into a huge thick dark shield over Ling Chen''s head.


    Boom!


    However, the moment the humongous fiery sword made contact with the dark shield made by Ling Chen''s dark energy, it suddenly shattered like a broken mirror. It was as if the giant fiery was sword was the sharpest and the heaviest item in existence.


    Also, the moment the dark shield copsed, there was an earth-shattering bang that could be heard within hundreds of kilometers. It was so powerful that even the sky changed colors and countless cracks appeared in the space around the collision.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Chen didn''t get flustered as more dark energy continued to flow out his body and surrounded him like a cocoon, protecting him.


    He knew that the amount of dark energy couldn''t form a shield sturdy and strong enough to stop the iing attack. However, that was the only amount of dark energy he was able to gather before he was hacked down by the giant fiery sword. He didn''t have enough time to draw out all the dark energy within his lower-dantian.


    "BANG!" A thunderous sound resounded as Ling Chen''s body was sted into the ground from thousands of meters in the sky, creating a huge pit that was stained with his own blood as cracks began to split from the epicenter.


    Furthermore, upon impact, the ground shook violently. This one blow even caused the Blue Cloud City to tremor as everyone living in the city became rmed.


    At this very second, countless people from afar gazed towards the source of the tremor. Even the city lord and the other powerful warriors living within the city shivered in fear after they felt the murderous aura and the spiritual pressure of the peak Martial Venerable.


    As if the first devilish attack wasn''t enough,


    "God ying Sword Art, the second form, ming Swords Meteor Shower!" Shouted the grey robe middle-aged man.


    While in the air, the gigantic sword suddenly shattered as the residual fiery true qi transformed and scattered into countless smaller fiery swords and rained down on Ling Chen.


    So vicious!


    Swish swish swish swish¡­.


    Those crimson, glowing sword light streaks dove down from the sky along with an iparably sharp sense of power and shrill roars.


    Like a stormy sea, its intention to kill engulfed everything in all four directions. The temperature in the area continued to increase tremendously


    The storm of sword power looked like fierce raindrops made of fire, like shooting stars, or blooming fireworks, immediately shrouding the entire area.


    At this moment, those shattered pieces of the fiery sword had arrived and the mes from the sky descended, covering the area where Ling Chen was sted off.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion rang in the air as the whole world shook. The impact and detonation of the thousands of fire swords reverberated across the entire region as the endless of red fiery sparks assaulted the sky.


    The heaven and earth were on the verge of copsing. It was if the grey robe middle-aged man was trying to turn the entire area into ashes.


    At the same time, the area where Ling Chen was sted turned into an inferno and sunk into the ground once more.


    All of this happened really fast; it wouldn''t be wrong to say it happened in an instant


    "It is all over!" The grey robe middle-aged man said with a deep tone before he heaved a sigh of relief.


    The man was confident of his attack and knew that even a Peak Martial Venerable like himself couldn''t survive it, let alone a newly promote Martial Venerable with no real battle experience.


    The little devil''s existence had caused not only their sect but the other great influences to feel a great amount of pressure and unease. But now after killing him, they could finally rx with the weight off their backs.


    "Over? This is only the beginning." At a time when the grey robe middle-aged man thought the matter was settled, all of a sudden, a calm voice filled with a wave of anger and killing intent rang out from within the pit of fire.


    "Rumble!"


    In the next moment, Ling Chen climbed up from the deep fire crater; his clothes were burnt and was also covered in blood with his flesh torn apart. He was like a broken vase with cracks everywhere. It was as if his body would instantly shatter into small pieces from just a slight touch.

 Chapter 62 - Life And Death Battle (III)

    Upon hearing the angry voice of Ling Chen rang out from within the pit of fire, the grey robe middle-aged man''s face suddenly darkened.


    He was shocked. He couldn''t believe that two of his most powerful attacks failed to kill Ling Chen in one shot.


    In his mind, Ling Chen was dead for sure. With that joint attack, his fate was supposed to be sealed, yet he somehow managed to survive.


    He indeed had the intent to kill, and if possible, he wanted to finish the little devil with that two attacks.


    While looking at Ling Chen climbing up from within the fiery crater, the middle-aged man had a shocked countenance


    Soon, Ling Chen got out and stood a few meters away from the fiery crater like an injured enraged beast.


    His small body was riddled with holes and blood was gushing out from them. It seemed as though he was on the brink of copse.


    A burning smell could be found emanating from his body as well.


    He had an ugly expression on his bloody face. It was the first time in his life that he had suffered such a heavy injury.


    In fact, he had never seen his blood or even felt physical pain ever since he was born until today and he hated that feeling.


    A ferocious glint flitted across his angry eyes as he wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    His body was trembling due to immense anger. As his body trembled, more bloody cracks suddenly appeared on the muscles of his upper body. It was as if his body was about to crack and crumble!


    However, while his body showed signs of copsing, something amazing suddenly happened.


    Buzz!"


    His body suddenly exuded a dark light. To be more precise, the dark light came from within the bloody holes or the injuries on his body.


    At the same time, tiny dark strings that appeared like needles started to sew together the cracks as well as the bloody holes on his body.


    His muscles were still cracking while sewing together by the tiny dark strings. As blood flowed out of the cracks and holes on his flesh, and on the surface of his naked muscles, it did not coagte. Instead, it was absorbed by his pores. It was like his entire skin or flesh was like a sponge, never wasting a single ounce of blood.


    At this moment, his body was recovering as fast as the eyes could see. Till now, Ling Chen never knew that he had that incredible self-recovery ability.


    Although his body was recovering by itself, healing all of his injuries from his internal organs as well as his muscles and didn''t even let him lose any blood, Ling Chen could clearly feel that his life force or life essence were being drained at an incredible speed.


    From this fact alone, he could clearly tell that the price for his heaven-defying self-recovery ability was his own life essence.


    In another word, though his body itself seemed to have no weakness, be it in terms of recovering ability and endurance, it needed a powerful life force or essence to support it.


    In the meantime, the grey time middle-aged man standing high above the cloud was looking at Ling Chen in aghast.


    He was already astounded when he realized that Ling Chen had survived his deadlybo, and now that he saw that his body was mysteriously repairing itself, he was thoroughly horror-struck this time.


    Witnessing this scene, the grey robe middle-aged man quickly went from feeling shocked to being aghast. Even a peak existence like himself who lived for many years and had seen countless miracles was frightened. He had to take several steps back from the jolt.


    In an instant, his pair of eyes opened wide while staring at Ling Chen''s body repairing and healing itself without him taking any healing medicinal pills. He even rubbed his eyes since he thought he was only seeing things.


    However, after rubbing his eyes for a while, Ling Chen''s body was still healing himself at an astonishing speed, meaning that it was not only in his mind!


    "This¡­ This¡­ is not possible¡­" The middle-aged man couldn''t ept what his eyes were telling him. He took a deep breath and tried to soak in this reality.


    This shock and revtion were even greater when he found out that Ling Chen didn''t die after taking his God ying Sword Art head-on.


    He could ept the fact that Ling Chen had survived his two joint attacks and was heavily injured, though it was still something unbelievable.


    However, seeing that his body was repairing itself back to his previous state, he lost it. This was a hard one to swallow.


    This was absolutely impossible. There was no battle technique or medicinal pills in this world that could allow people to instantly heal such heavy injuries that fast.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man had a nched expression on his face, it was as if he was seeing the most unbelievable thing in this world.


    Though he was shocked by this sudden development, he was sure of one thing. He knew that he couldn''t let Ling Chenpletely recovered otherwise he might even be harder to kill him this time around, or even worse, he could escape. And, who knew how strong he will get when they meet again. He didn''t dare to underestimate Ling Chen''s rapid growth as well as his weird abilities.


    Furthermore, after witnessing this scene today, he was determined to kill Ling Chen no matter the cost. He was simply too dangerous to be kept alive and he had no intention of leaving such a disaster behind.


    The grey robe middle-aged man''s eyes shed with terrifying killing intent.


    "Die!" He shouted as he brandished his long ck sword and stabbed straight at Ling Chen from the sky.


    When two peak warriors battle, they usually used their domains, battle techniques, and spiritual pressure to defeat or vanquish their opponents. They barely engaged in any closebat.


    However, this time the grey robe middle-aged man decided to go old school. He doubted that Ling Chen''s body could repair itself if he severed his head.


    This time, his attack didn''t use any fanciful moves or battle techniques. At the same time, he used his powerful spiritual pressure to press down Ling Chen and sealed the space around him, made him impossible to move or dodge his attack due to the immense pressure. He was trying to make him feel like a fish on the chopping board.


    Furthermore, though he didn''t use any battle techniques, his attack was extremely fierce and swift.


    His ck sword seemed to have been empowered by the sun itself. Not only it was enshrouded by a terrifying sword intent, but it also pulsed with a red me, making him seemed like a devil king descended from the sky.


    However, this time Ling Chen was already prepared. He knew that the old ghost wouldn''t wait until he recovered to make his move. Not that he was ming him, he would have done the same thing too if he was in his ce.


    Looking at the middle-aged flying towards him at an absolute speed with his sword aiming straight at his throat, Ling Chen did not even bother to move, nor did he try to escape the sealed space created by the man''s spiritual pressure.


    Swoosh!"


    Without any dy, he suddenly released all the dark energy he could muster from his lower-dantian. Some of the dark energy spun around him and formed a thin sturdyyer membrane around him while the rest was used to create a huge dark cube, enclosing Ling Chen within it.


    At this moment, Ling Chen waspletely enclosed by the dark cube, and not even his figure could be seen from either outside or within. Nheless, the man didn''t stop his attack.


    Boom!" The dark cube suddenly quaked as the middle-aged man''s sword stabbed it. The thunderous impact could crush mountains.


    Fiery sparks sttered everywhere - a scene a thousand times more majestic than fireworks at night.


    The attack of the middle-aged man carried with it an ultimate prating force, making everything else seemed feeble.


    At first, the dark cube was able to resist, but within a breath time, cracks started to appear on it, and then it started to crumble like a broken mirror.


    The rate at which the dark wall of the dark cube crumbled was frighteningly quick. In a mere few breaths, it tore apart thestyer of dark cube defense.


    Bang!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged had a victory smile on his face. However, the next moment, his countenance suddenly changed. He had an ugly expression on his face.


    Because instead of Ling Chen, what appeared in front of him were several long and thick dark roots shaped like spears waiting for him. With his speed and momentum, it was already toote or even impossible for him to dodge or changed the course of his direction while still in the air.


    And unless he changed his direction or do something, there''s only one thing waiting for him if he collided with that many dark tree roots, death!

 Chapter 63 - Life And Death Battle(IV)

    At this moment, the middle-aged man found himself in a huge dilemma. His only safe choice was to stop or change the direction of his attack but he couldn''t even if he wanted to.


    His speed was virtually too fast and imperceptible. His momentum was simply too strong to stop, he had no choice but continued to charge forward despite knowing what awaits him.


    At this moment, he was like a vehicle driving down a cliff at the fastest speed with no brake.


    The middle-aged man had no idea that Ling Chen was this crafty and set up such a trap. Even though he was just a kid, his method was quite impressive.


    Although using such a method was a bit underhanded, he had to admit that this was a good move. The little devil''s method was brilliant; he was not all brawn and no brain.


    Nheless, though the little devil hadid such a crafty trap for him and he walked right through it, it still wasn''t enough to stop a battle-hardened veteran like himself who had gone through countless life and death battles.


    Furthermore, in front of overwhelming power and true strength, all schemes, and traps were meaningless.


    Seeing that he couldn''t back out, the grey robe middle-aged man decided to st through it by destroying everything in his path.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a burst of pure fiery true qi exploded from the man''s lower-dantian. It burned and circted around his body!


    The fiery true qi erupted from the middle-aged man''s body asva erupted from a volcano. It was as if, at that moment, the middle-aged man''s body had turned into the Sun and it was extremely hot! His entire body felt like he was bathed in mes


    The next moment, the fiery energy swirled around his arm until it eventually gathered into the tip of his long dark sword and formed a huge ball of fire like a miniature sun.


    It had the sensation of being the most oppressive sun in this world as it spewed out an endless amount of fiery energy!


    In fact, even the actual sun felt cold inparison to that ball of me.


    Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, the ball of fire or miniature sun flew out from the tip of the sword like a rocket and went straight towards the countless dark tree roots. Even space rippled as a result


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the sky lost its brilliance and the earth trembled.


    In the next moment, all the dark roots in the middle-aged man''s path had turned into ashes. In front of that ball of fire, all were fragile like dried branches.


    Any obstacles and traps became trivial before the miniature sun, only a broad and open pathy before the middle-aged man at the moment.


    All of this happened really fast; it wouldn''t be wrong to say it happened in an instant


    However, before the middle-aged man could even rx after getting out such a predicament, his face suddenly darkened.


    Where''s Ling Chen?


    Even after sting the countless dark tree roots, Ling Chen''s figure was nowhere to be seen. In fact, he was pretty sure that Ling Chen wasn''t within the dark cube when he shattered it with his sword like some sort of broken porcin.


    He had no idea if Ling Chen had escaped or he was still hiding somewhere.


    While the middle-aged was still racking his brain about the whereabout of Ling Chen,


    "Buzz." In this split second, someone suddenly appeared behind the middle-aged man- Ling Chen! It seemed as if he had been there the entire time.


    Swoosh!"


    Without wasting any time, Ling Chen suddenly thrust forward the middle-aged man''s head with his giant w.


    That''s right, a giant w!


    Ling Chen''s right hand had suddenly turned into a giant beast w. The kinda w that looked as if it was borrowed from some prehistoric predator, they were six inches to tip and looked sharper than a butcher''s knife.


    It was pitch ck and was giving off an ominous and vile corrosive energy as if it could pierce and melt everything it touched.


    Ling Chen was simply too fast and Swift and the middle-aged man had no way to dodge such a sneak attack.


    "Gotcha." Ling Chen slowly uttered with a sinister smile on his face.


    Ling Chen already knew that he wasn''t the middle-aged man''s opponent. Whether it was the middle-aged man''s spiritual pressure, battle techniques, battle experience, and even their realm, far surpassed him.


    In front of a strong person like that, all of his abilities and powers were meaningless. Furthermore, unless he got close to him, he would never be able to injure him or even kill him.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man finally realized the gravity of the situation as his face darkened.


    The pitch-ck ws'' cold reflection shimmered, and Ling Chen''s right hand struck straight for the head of the middle-aged man!


    The middle-aged man was undoubtedly a genius of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect. His expression darkened, and the sound of "Whoosh, whoosh" filled the air. In the face of life and death, his body was covered with ayer of red fiery true qi.


    "Pluff."


    However, He had already used most of his fiery true qi from thest attack, the amount fiery true qi left wasn''t enough to create a sturdy membrane-like armor around his body.


    As such, Ling Chen''s w was still able to prate it. The neck of the middle-aged man became cold; strand by strand, his blood dripped downward. Just a little bit deeper, his brain would have sshed on the ground.


    Also, If he hadn''t used the remaining fiery true qi to cloak his body on time, with just this giant dark w, he would have definitely met his end. This time, he was extremely frightened.


    At the same time, he looked utterly confused. He didn''t know how Ling Chen got so close to him without him noticing. He couldn''t understand how he got through his defenses to actually injured him and almost killed him.


    As a Peak warrior and swordsman, his defense, movement techniques, and evasive measures were impable.


    He''s always on guard and his spiritual sense was always on the lookout whether he was fighting or not. No one should be able to get close to him to actually touch him without his permission. Not to mention such a junior.


    s, his true qi membrane-like armor was rendered obsolete by Ling Chen''s w as he was sted to the ground with blood gushing out of his neck.


    "Bang!" He mmed into the ground, creating a pit that eventually grew as big as a crater.


    His blood sttered everywhere, resulting in a moving scene.


    The peak Martial Venerable that was considered to be unbeatable by most right now but he got bested by a single strike of a junior.


    "Looks like I have underestimated you." The middle-aged man scowled.


    He has grown used to seeing the fear and respect on everyone''s face after bing a peak Martial Venerable. Everyone wanted to tter and earn his grace. Even a behemoth like the Yan Empire was respectful towards him.


    Who would have thought that his first battle against a junior would result in an utter defeat?


    This humiliation would forever be a stain in his life. This made him unable to stay cool and became visibly annoyed with murderous intent.


    "Hahaha, I can''t believe the legendary Fire Sword Venerable almost got his head chopped off by a little brat. Elder Zhuo, do you need any help."


    While the grey robe middle-aged man also known as elder Zhuo was fuming with rage, a thunderous voice filled with contempt suddenly rang out from the Sky.

 Chapter 64 - The Appearance Of Bloodbath

    Upon hearing that thunderous voice filled with sarcasm and contempt, whether it was Ling Chen or Elder Zhuo, their expression suddenly changed.


    Especially elder Zhuo, his heart thumped against his chest as he felt a chill when he heard that voice. Unlike Ling Chen, he was well aware of who that voice belonged to.


    Aside from that, he was also confused. He had his spiritual sense spread all around him, but he never noticed anyone around the area except for Ling Chen who he was currently fighting against.


    This was the second time, someone has gotten close to him without him noticing.


    "It seems like instead of getting stronger after all these years, you''ve be weaker. You can''t even handle a little brat that hasn''t even grown pubic hair."


    "From what I could tell, it seems like you''ll never be able to get your revenge, especially with that strength of yours."


    The voice continued to roar through the sky.


    "Bloodbath." Uttered Elder Zhuo after hearing that hateful voice again. His heart lurched within, and he was instantly filled with monstrous killing intent.


    There was this intense hatred in his voice when uttered that name. It was if that person had done something unforgettable and unforgivable to him.


    The killing intent Elder Zhuo was emanating at the moment was far stronger than when he was fighting against Ling Chen.


    Also, upon hearing that name Bloodbath, Ling Chen''s expression became uglier as his pupils shrank.


    Even though he had never seen that person before, he had heard of his name. This was a name that would instill shivers into the heart of millions of people.


    That name, for many people, was the start of a nightmare. Almost all people in Heaven Deste Region had heard of him before. They might not know about the name of some of the powerful leaders of the fifteen great influences, but they couldn''t possibly know about Bloodbath.


    "Are you still mad because I identally killed your childhood sweetheart. I told you before, it wasn''t intentional."


    "Show yourself bastard." Shouted Elder Zhuo like a madman while looking at the sky with his eyes filled with killing intent and hatred.


    Till now, he hasn''t seen the figure of Bloodbath even after looking everywhere but his hateful voice.


    At this moment, he had already long forgotten about Ling Chen. It was as though his hatred and enmity he felt for the owner of that voice far surpassed that of Ling Chen.


    "Rumble!"


    Suddenly, a few hundred meters away from them, the sky rippled and cracks started to appear as if the sky was about to shatter like a broken mirror.


    "The Spatial Mirror." Uttered Elder Zhuo when the saw that scene unfolding in the sky. His eyes were filled with greed and killing intent at the same time.


    The spatial Mirror was a priceless spiritual treasure owned by Bloodbath. No one knew what kinda grade it was, whether it was Heaven Rank or even higher.


    The Spatial Mirror wasn''t created by anyone in the Heaven Deste Region, no one knew where it came from and how Bloodbath got his hand on it.


    However, one thing was certain. The Spatial Mirror was a spiritual treasure that could make any powerful Martial Venerable warriors'' mouth-watering like a child with greed due to its powerful abilities.


    It wasn''t like some sort of powerful offensive weapons with destructive power or a defensive weapon with an Unbreakable defense.


    Its only ability was the fact it contained a small space within like an inter-spatial ring. Except for that space within the Spatial Mirror was able to hold or carry living being like a small boat.


    No one knew the true name of that priceless treasure, not even Bloodbath himself, it was named that way because its surface was the same as a mirror. It would be more appropriate to call it arge boat because it was shaped like one.


    Not only it had the ability to fly, but the user could also decrease its size at will, making it as small as a grain of sand. It also shielded the user from any spiritual sense search, except Martial Saint realm warriors and above.


    The Spatial Mirror was one of the main reasons that Bloodbath was feared by many peak level warriors. If careful enough, He could sneak into any of the influences without being noticed.


    Bang!"


    The Sky shattered like a broken mirror as seven individuals in red suddenly appeared out of nowhere. At the same time, multiple powerful and bloodthirsty aura engulfed the sky.


    The seven of them stood in the sky like seven devils from hell. Though it was just the seven of them, every single one of them was powerful and had a cold and awe-inspiring presence.


    Even though It was impossible to see their faces as they wore masks, their eyes were visible. And there was not a shred of emotion in them.


    Furthermore, from the seven, the one in front stood out the most. Not only his robe was red, but his hair was also crimson red as well, and when it set inparison to his long red robe, it made him look incredibly strange and fascinating.


    He stood there motionless, simr to an ancient demon god. His fiery crimson hair danced in the air, and there wasn''t a shred of emotion in his eyes either. His body was surging with bloodthirst. He held arge bloody red ax in his hand, the shaft over ten feet long and as thick as an arm. The ax de was three feet wide.


    At the same time, his body exuded a horrifying aura that could suppress the heavens. He was like a bloodthirsty evil sovereign descending upon the world, and no matter where he was, the ce would end up as his territory. There was no one in the world, no power that could stop him. He was like the ruler of life and death.


    Furthermore, the killing and murderous intent around his body were so strong that it turned into a pressure that could suppress even a peak level Warrior''s nascent soul and body, causing fear to seep into their hearts and lose the will to fight before even exchanged the first blow.


    This man looked as if he was molded from countless murders and limitless bloodshed. Just his presence alone painted a bloody scene.


    And this man was none other than the legendary Bloodbath, the ruler of the night.


    "Miss me!" Bloodbath said as he looked at Elder Zhuo, his lips cracked up into a smile, revealing his yellow and cruel-looking teeth.


    "What do you want." Asked Elder Zhuo with an ugly look on his face.


    "Don''t worry I''m not here for you. I came here for him so I''m gonna ask you to leave." Coldly uttered Bloodbath. His voice was chilling to the bones.


    At the same time, his eyes were fixated on Ling Chen. His eyes emitted a terrifying glint as if they could prate Ling Chen''s body.


    Many people would feel their bodies being pierced by razor-sharp swords under his sweeping nce. However, Ling Chen didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Bloodbath, do you want to go against my Supreme Sword Dao Sect."


    At this moment, Elder Zhuo''s eyes turned cold with rays shooting out. These rays seemed to be tangible and real, shooting at Bloodbath. They resembled ice needles that could pierce the heart.


    " This meager Sword Intent won''t work on me. Also, what thing is your Supreme Sword Dao Sect." Bloodbath was direct as his bloodthirst soared.


    Such domineering words were incredibly direct and ferocious; they didn''t give Elder Zhuo the slightest bit of face!


    Elder Zhuo''s expression was not pretty at this moment as he red at Bloodbath. However, he really didn''t want to fight with Bloodbath at the moment. After all, this was someone who was able to go toe to toe with the sect master.


    Not only that, while the true identity of Bloodbath was a mystery to many people, as one of the peak powerhouses within the Region, but he was also privy to some secrets.


    "I will make you pay for everything one day." Elder Zhuo said while gritting his teeth as he flew into the sky and disappeared.

 Chapter 65 - Thanks For The Meal

    In the void.


    After elder Zhuo had run with his tail between his legs, Bloodbath shifted his cold and murderous gaze towards the lonesome Ling Chen.


    He didn''t say anything. He just stood there motionless with hisrge bloody red ax in his hand. His cold gaze was fixated on Ling Chen''s body, carefully studying him from head to toe. His eyes were like that of an ancient deste beast looking at its prey.


    Meanwhile, the six red robe men stood behind him like six bloodthirsty red devils. Their bodies exuded a strong and cold murderous aura that made it clear to everyone that all of them had taken the lives of countless people. Their weapons were unsheathed. They were like leopards, ready to pounce and react to any danger.


    Although they were few in number, the six of them gave the feeling of an invincible legion and had the momentum of a grand majestic devil army.


    "So, you are the legendary little devil."


    After a strange moment of silence, Bloodbath finally spoke. His voice was simr to that of a devil king with endless power and pressure.


    Listening to Bloodbath, Ling Chen didn''t deny nor confirm his im. He was silently looking at the seven of them in the sky while remaining as calm and motionless as a mountain despite being in a disadvantageous situation. There was not the slightest fear across his face.


    From the seven people, Bloodbath was the strongest. He was at the peak of the Martial venerable realm and his aura was even a bit stronger than elder Zhuo who he just fought.


    Three of them were at the Martial Venerable realm middle stage and one was at the early stage of the Martial Venerable realm. As for thest two, they were the weakest among the group with a peak Martial Sovereign cultivation base.


    In total, there were five Martial Venerable realm warriors and two peak Martial Sovereigns.


    No wonder Elder Zhuo didn''t dare to stay and ran with his tail between his legs!


    "Are you gonna give up ande with me willingly or do you want me to drag you. Either way is fine with me." Coldly uttered Bloodbath.


    His mission was to kill Ling Chen on sight, however, after witnessing the whole fight between Ling Chen and elder Zhuo, he has changed his mind.


    Just now, Ling Chen was able to go toe to toe with elder Zhuo and even injured him despite being weaker than him. But this was not the reason for his astonishment.


    He was shocked because of Ling Chen''s heaven-defying self-recovery ability as well as his weird dark domain.


    Unlike elder Zhuo that had awakened the Fire domain, Bloodbath had awakened the Darkness domain when he had broken through the Martial Sovereign realm.


    Because of that, he could clearly tell that Ling Chen didn''t awaken the Darkness domain as everyone believed.


    When Ling Chen released his dark domain against elder Zhuo, he didn''t draw the dark true qi in his surroundings. All of the dark energy came from within him which was something unheard of.


    Furthermore, though they were both dark energy, they didn''t look and feel the same. Ling Chen''s dark energy was darker and corrosive.


    Also, he could clearly tell that Ling Chen''s dark energy was stronger and purer than his. At this moment, he didn''t know how Ling Chen was able to create a fake dark domain without even getting the approval of the Heaven and Earth and even have the strengthparable to that of a real Martial Venerable realm warrior, however, he nned on finding out.


    Aside from that, Ling Chen''s heaven-defying self-recovery ability impressed him the most. From his countless years of roaming the Heaven Deste Region and even the other two Regions, he had never seen or heard of medicinal pills or battle techniques that allowed one to instantly heal such a heavy injury in a blink of an eye.


    As such, he concluded that these abilities didn''t rte to any battle techniques at all but to Ling Chen''s body.


    His intuition told him that Ling Chen''s body carried a heaven-defying secret and his intuition was rarely wrong.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to kill Ling Chen. He just wanted to capture him and experiment on his body, and who knows, he might even be his ticket in broken through the Martial Saint Realm.


    He was well aware that unless he found some heaven-defying spiritual medicines, he would never be able to break through the Martial Saint Realm.


    Martial Saint warriors were the true overlord of the Great Luo world and everyone else was beneath them. Throughout the whole Heaven Deste Region, there were only two Human Martial Saints and this tells how hard it was for a person to break through that stage. Bloodbath''s dream was to break through that stage one day.


    He has been stuck in the peak of the Martial Venerable realm for a long time, and he had also spent most his time looking for a way to break through that shackle but to no avail, until now.


    He was a hundred percent sure that the key to his breakthrough was in Ling Chen''s body. As such, he would do whatever he takes to capture him.


    "Giving up without a fight is not my style" Answered Ling Chen in cold tone after hearing Bloodbath.


    Though the situation was very disadvantageous at the moment and seemed like there''s no hope, that didn''t mean he was just gonna give up.


    Furthermore, If he wanted to escape, there''s no way that they could stop him. Before he had left the Sect, his father has given him a teleportation scroll that could allow him to travel several hundred miles away in an instant. It was no exaggerating to say that this teleportation scroll was another life. However, Ling Chen didn''t n on using it at all.


    After Bloodbath and his goons have caused his prey to escape, he was dead set on making them pay. Not to mention these people have been a pain in his ass for the past three months.


    "Oh!!!, I guess you haven''t understood your situation yet."


    "7th Hall Master, 6th Hall Master, why don''t you go and gently exined to this little brat the situation he''s in." Bloodbath said with an evil smile on his face.


    "Understood." Simultaneously answered the two Hall Masters.


    The 7th and 6th hall masters were the weakest among the seven of them. They were the two peak Martial Sovereign warriors.


    From Bloodbath''s perspective, though Ling Chen had somehow healed his injuries, he had used a lot of his energy in the process. Not to mention he was also tired after the fight against elder Zhuo.


    He could clearly tell that his power had weakened after the fight. As such, he chose to send two of his weakest subordinates to subdue him. It was also a way to humiliate him in the process.


    Swoosh.


    A stream of light shed.


    Two red robe men suddenly arrived opposite of Ling Chen.


    Their eyes were filled with killing intent as they were coldly ncing up and down at Ling Chen who stood opposite them with his hands sped behind his back.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen still had a calm look on his face, seemingly paying no attention to the two Martial Sovereigns before him.


    "Are you just gonna stand there admiring my handsomeness or are you gonna attack me." Ling Chen said in a disinterested tone. It as though he was talking with two weaklings instead of two powerful warriors.


    Feeling the cold and indifferent tone of Ling Chen''s voice, and indescribable anger gushed up inside the two Martial Sovereign realm warriors.


    Without saying anything, they pounced towards Ling Chen like two angry beasts with their long des.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen still stood there motionless.


    At the same time, he had a chilling and demonic smile on his face, the kind of smile that would make anyone felt their scalps turned numb once they saw it.


    As the two red robe men''s formidable attacks were about tond on Ling Chen''s body, the demonic red magic rune within his right eye suddenly shone brightly.


    His right eye shed a crimson light like a me from hell. It was like a bottomless freezing pond which gave off a chilling coldness.


    Whoosh!!!


    At the same time, two rays of sinister crimson lightsing from his right eye shot towards the two red robe men.


    The instant the cold and red sinister lights made contact with the iing two red robe men, their expressions simultaneously changed abruptly.


    They could clearly feel an extremely terrifying unknown force or energy flowing within their bodies as their movements slowed down by thousands of times. It was as if their bodies were weighed a thousand tons.


    They trembled as their eyes turned wide open in fright as their whole bodies seemed to freeze.


    Before they could realize what was happening, Ling Chen''s hands were already clutching their necks.


    He was way too fast. Even Bloodbath and the others had a difficult time seeing him move. Before they knew it, he already had them raised into the air by the neck.


    Chi!!


    At the same time, Ling Chen''s fingernails suddenly turned five inches long as they pierced through their necks.


    In less than a second, a gush of pure energy and blood was transferred from Ling Chen''s fingernails into his body. The bodies of the two Martial Sovereigns were being drained and depleted like a balloon at an astonishing speed.


    Feeling the pure energying from his fingernails to his body, a light smiled curved into his lips.


    His limbs and bones felt refreshed and rxed as if streams of spirit spring water had flown through them.


    The life force that he had consumed just now to heal himself was instantly replenished. This kind of refreshing feeling was something that only he knew.


    In a sh, Ling Chen hadpletely drained the blood and life essence of the two warriors.


    The abrupt change happened too quickly, rendering Bloodbath and his goons to be shocked.


    Seeing the events that transpired right before their eyes, they felt a cold chill that reverberated throughout their bodies!


    Plop! Plop!


    "Thanks for the meal." Ling Chen said as he threw away the dried corpses of the two warriors like two bags of trash.

 Chapter 66 - Ling Chen’s Tactic.

    At this moment, Ling Chen felt refreshed and even a little bit stronger.


    During the battle earlier against elder Zhuo, although it was only for an instant, it had consumed an extreme amount of his mental strength as well his life essence.


    However, after absorbing the blood and the life essence of the two peak Martial Sovereigns, he had returned to his peak state. Furthermore, the energy of the two warriors had even caused his strength to increase a little.


    Although it didn''t allow him to break through the middle stage of the Martial Venerable, it still increased the amount of his life essence and dark energy.


    While Ling Chen was still enjoying the feeling of getting back to his peak state, Bloodbath and his goons were still shocked after witnessing that scene.


    Silence.


    A very strange silence.


    Bloodbath''s mouth was wide open, his facial features were stiff behind his mask, and his mind was in extreme shock. His eyes, as if they had been frozen by the scene before him; the image of Ling Chen sucking the life essence of his two subordinates was still shing in his eyes.


    He could clearly feel that Ling Chen''s aura has be more stable and even a bit stronger after he had killed and absorbed the life essence of the two hall masters.


    Furthermore, he was a hundred percent sure that Ling Chen didn''t use any battle technique to absorb their energy and life essence.


    If he didn''t use any battle technique, then what was that power?


    Greed, covetousness, an intense craving, thirst, these words could not describe the emotion and the feeling that gripped Bloodbath at the moment. These words weren''t strong enough to describe his feelings.


    Furthermore, he didn''t feel bad or angry about the death of his two subordinates.


    In fact, he was rather pleased with it because their deaths had allowed him to discover something unbelievable.


    Their deaths weren''t wasted or meaningless because it had shown him the light and the key he had been looking for, the key to his breakthrough to the Martial Saint realm and even higher.


    Meanwhile, the other four hall masters behind Bloodbath had all a terrified look on their faces. Especially, when they saw the dried corpses of theirrades on the ground.


    They weren''t shocked and terrified because Ling Chen had instantly killed two of theirrades who were at the peak martial sovereigns. They already knew that Ling Chen was strong after seeing him battled Elder Zhuo, a peak Martial Venerable.


    Instead, they were terrified of Ling Chen''s demonic power. The power that allowed him to absorb his opponents'' life essence or power and made it his own.


    Just like Bloodbath, they could also feel that Ling Chen''s aura has be stable and even a bit stronger as well.


    However, unlike Bloodbath, they didn''t show any desire for that power. They were instead terrified of it.


    They were all thinking about what would happen if Ling Chen got his hand on them.


    And just by thinking about it made chill ran down their spines.


    At this moment, Ling Chen had a satisfied expression on his face.


    As far as he was concerned, the appearance of Bloodbath and his goons was undoubtedly just perfect.


    If it was only Bloodbath, he would have felt more threatened. His situation would have been more dangerous, just like elder Zhuo earlier.


    Bloodbath''s strength was exceedingly strong, even stronger than elder Zhuo. He had advanced to the peak of Martial Venerable a long time ago and had umted a lot of battle experiences, not to mention he was a top-notch assassin well versed in the art of killing.


    As such he was harder to deal with than elder Zhuo. With his current strength, defeating Bloodbath was nothing but a pipe dream.


    However, unbeknownst to him, Bloodbath had brought with him the weapons and the tools of his own demise, the hall masters behind him.


    Ling Chen knew that he wouldn''t be able to take all five of them on, so his thoughts were exceedingly simple, and that was to first separate them and killed the hall masters one by one, absorbed their life essence before battling Bloodbath.


    He was certain that after absorbing the blood and life essence of the four hall masters who were at the Martial Venerable realm, he would be strong enough to kill Bloodbath.


    Aftering up with this n as well as how to execute it in his head, Ling Chen had a mysterious smile stered on his face.


    While Bloodbath and his goons were still in a state of shock, Ling Chen''s left eye shone brightly as a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power wasing out his body.


    Swoosh!!


    "zing Inferno illusion." Ling Chen uttered as a ripple of power was released from his left eye


    He uttered these words softly while looking straight at Bloodbath and his goons.


    Suddenly, whether it was Bloodbath or the four hall masters, they all found themselves into and of endless fire. The ground was made ofva, also there were mountains of volcanoes everywhere with streams ofva spewing out of them. The area was so hot that even the air around them seemed to be scorching.


    "Soul attack battle technique! I never imagined that you''ve mastered soul techniques at such a young age!."


    Bang!!"


    "Unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak, how could you expect to trap me in an illusion with this level of strength.? Bloodbath said as he released his torrential spiritual pressure and broke the zing Inferno illusion technique cast by Ling Chen the instant he did.


    Soul attack battle techniques were mysterious and possessed formidable might, moreover, they were extremely rare and valuable. They were something that only the top five of the fifteen great influences with ancient hidden resources and reserves were able to possess.


    However, once Bloodbath broke the zing Inferno illusion, Ling Chen''s figure was nowhere to bee seen.


    In a life and death battle, slightly zoning out could cause the oue of the battle to be decided or even allowed your opponent to escape.


    "Want to flee? Not on my watch!" Bloodbath shouted in rage when he saw Ling Chen''s figure that was about to flee from his field of vision.


    At this moment, he finally realized that Ling Chen didn''t n on fighting them head-on and the zing Inferno illusion was only a distraction for him to escape.


    Bloodbath was truly enraged at the moment, he couldn''t believe that he was tricked by a little brat that hasn''t even grown pubic hair yet.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Without wasting any time, Bloodbath and the four hall masters suddenly gave a chase.


    A wave of sharp and ear-piercing sounds of the sky being torn apart sounded from behind him, and Ling Chen didn''t have to turn around to know that Bloodbath and the others were chasing after him.


    Meanwhile.


    Swoosh!


    Ling Chen was using his utmost power to widen the distance between him and bloodbath''s group. He was so fast that his entire body seemed like a strand of a translucent gale that fled within the boundless forest with a speed so swift that he moved at least four kilometers in an instant.


    The surrounding scenery seemed like passing shadows as they shed past his eyes, and due to his speed being too swift, all the scenery before him that were reflected into his eyes seemed to have warped into numerous strange and unusual shadows.


    While fleeing, Ling Chen had a satisfied smile on his face because the first part of his n had seeded.


    From the beginning, he never intended to fight Bloodbath and his group head-on. He wanted to separate them and killed them one by one and absorbed their life essence, from the weakest to the strongest. And he knew just the ce to take them to make that happened.

 Chapter 67 - The Long Chase

    It was already night time, and the stars light up the sky like snowkes in the night.


    At this moment,


    Swoosh!


    A figure that was almost translucent shed past over the night sky of the Heavenly Demon Sect domain with a speed so swift that it seemed like a shooting star.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the figure''s speed had alreadypletely surpassed the speed of sound.


    Everywhere that figure passed, the air was torn to the point where a small horizontal vacuum passageway was formed.


    The space around that figure rippled like the shattered surface of a stillke as it undted with circle after circle of ripples towards both sides.


    Distance away from that figure was five other figures that seemed like five streaks of light following behind.


    "Little bastard, I swear the God that if I don''t literally skin you alive when I catch you then I don''t deserve to be called Bloodbath anymore."


    Amid the silence, an extremely gloomy and icy cold voice akin to thunder abruptly rang out in the night sky, and the killing intent and rages in that voice were undisguised and revealedpletely.


    Yep, like many of you might have already guessed, the figure ahead was none other than Ling Chen while the other chasing behind him was Bloodbath and the four hall masters.


    When Ling Chen had first escaped from the grasp of Bloodbath and the four hall masters, the sun was still up in the sky. Now, it was already nighttime, which meant that Ling Chen had spent the whole day running away from Bloodbath and his group.


    "Little brat, even you go back to the Heavenly Demon Sect and hide within the Heavenly Demon Pce, I''ll still catch you." Roared out Bloodbath again.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen turned a deaf ear to Bloodbath''s threat as he continued to fly swiftly without the slightest trace of stopping.


    He''d experienced this level of threats numerous times throughout the day from Bloodbath, and he naturally wouldn''t take it seriously.


    Also, Bloodbath wasn''t crazy enough to barge into the Heavenly Demon Sect, even with his Spatial Mirror.


    At this moment, Bloodbath was truly furious. It''s been a whole day since he''s been chasing after Ling Chen and yet he still couldn''t catch up to him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he could only use his spatial mirror once a day, he would have caught that brat a long time ago.


    Also, If words were to spread that a little fellow at the early stage of the Martial Venerable realm was able to escape under his gazes, then it would simply be a terrible humiliation!


    "Little bastard if you are a man, stop and face this old man."


    Even though it wasn''t the first time that Ling Chen had ignored him and turned a deaf ear to his words, rage still skyrocketed within the heart of Bloodbath who was furiously chasing behind Ling Chen.


    At this moment, he wished for nothing more than to capture Ling Chen and skinned him alive and pulled out his tendons, and then he would drink his blood and eat his flesh!


    After he got what he wanted of course!


    "Supreme Hall Master, are we really going to barge into the Heavenly Demon Sect after the little devil." At this moment, one of the four hall masters suddenly asked with a weird expression on his face.


    Just like Bloodbath, they were also enraged. They all had a murderous look on their face as they chased after Ling Chen.


    Their eyes were bloodshot as well, their expressions unsightly to the extreme, and the mes of rage in their hearts had reached its utmost degree.


    They were the four strongest hall masters of the Bloodbath Assassination Guild. They led afortable life and possessed respected identities.


    Yet at this moment, they seemed like useless constables of the secr world that were chasing after a criminal, and they chased tirelessly no matter the condition without stopping to eat nor drink¡­


    Even though they had medicinal pills to replenish their strength and didn''t have to worry about their True Qi Essence being insufficient or drained, a life like this was simply a type of torture, and it caused their hearts and body to feel extreme suffering.


    Nheless, despite their anger and hatred towards Ling Chen at the moment, they weren''t crazy enough to barge into the Heavenly Demon Sect after Ling Chen.


    It''s true that they said that men died in the pursuit of fortune just as animals died in the pursuit of food.


    However, following Ling Chen into the Heavenly Demon Sect was akin to enter Hell in your own ord. It would be a meaningless and stupid death.


    "Of course not! I''m just infuriated. If we''re unable to catch this kid this time, then I''m afraid we won''t never able to in the future. With this weird power of his, it won''t be long before he turned into a greater monster that we couldn''t even hope of facing."


    "Also, this bastard isn''t flying in the direction of the Heavenly Demon Sect." Answered Bloodbath with an angry look on his face.


    Motherfucker! How much true qi essence that this kid has in his lower-dantian? A whole day has passed already, yet his True Qi Essence hasn''t beenpletely consumed?" Bloodbath couldn''t care about maintaining the bearing of an expert as he gave vent to a torrent of curses, and his expression was extremely gloomy.


    Even he felt a wave of exhaustion and weariness after chasing after Ling Chen for a whole day, and his entire body felt ufortable.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he coveted the secrets in Ling Chen''s body and he also was hisst hope in breaking through the Martial Saint Realm, he''d probably have turned around and left long ago to find a nice ce to sleep.


    " Wait a minute! I know where that little bastard is going to. He''s trying to fly into the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley." Yelled out Bloodbath.


    At the same time, his expression suddenly became grim as he seemed to have found out about something.


    When he saw that Ling Chen wasn''t flying into the direction of the Heavenly Demon Sect, he knew something wasn''t right. However, he couldn''t put his finger around it until now.


    He wasn''t a fool, the moment he realized that Ling Chen was going to Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley, he knew that Ling Chen wasn''t trying to escape. He was trying to lure them into a trap into the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley.


    And with Ling Chen''s weird demonic power that allowed him to devoured one''s life essence and turned it into his own power, he would be a big idiot if he couldn''t figure out what his n was. At this moment, his heart wavered.


    The Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley was a restricted area within the Heavenly Demon Sect Domain. The Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley was a strange valley located at the edge of the Jia Kingdom, one of the many kingdoms under the rule of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    It was a dark and oppressive ce filled with a thick poisonous fog all year round. Even the harshest sunlight was unable to prate the low clouds and gloomy fog of the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley.


    Not only that, but no regr human could also spend a day within that valley as they would die from the poisonous fog within hours. Only a Martial Grandmaster and above could venture within that deadly valley.


    Aside from that, it was also difficult for even a peak expert to use their spiritual sense within that valley. This valley was so deadly that once lost inside, it would be impossible to get out unless one had a guide or had the ability to fly.


    "Supreme Hall Master, if he really escapes into the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley, then it will be troublesome to capture him." Said one of the four hall masters with a serious expression on his face.


    Even though the other three hall masters didn''t say anything, they all shared the same feeling as they shook their heads in agreement while they looked at Bloodbath.


    "I don''t care, I swear to not give up until I capture that bastard. This is ourst chance," answered Bloodbath with a resolute look on his face.


    Upon hearing Bloodbath''s answer, the four hall masters shut their mouths and continued to follow behind him.


    They knew their supreme hall master better than anyone. When he set his eyes onto something, he won''t give up until he got it.


    Not long after Ling Chen entered the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley, Bloodbath''s group of five had hurried over here.


    They stood above the sky of the Valley while gazing down at the poisonous fog that covered the entire valley.


    From their positions, all they could see were the tips of the huge mountains while their bottoms were covered with a thick poisonous fog. Aside from that, everything was buried within the endless thick fog, even the tallest trees.


    " What should we do now, supreme hall master." asked one of the four all masters with a solemn expression on his face.


    " We follow him." Answered Bloodbath in a cold icy tone as he dived within the endless poisonous thick fog.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At the same time, the other four hall masters also followed behind him without saying anything.


    Let the hunt begin!!!!

 Chapter 68 - The Beginning Of The Hunt

    Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley


    After entering the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley, Ling Chen traveled through the dense poisonous fog for about twenty minutes before he finally stopped beneath a huge tree.


    At this moment, Ling Chen felt his ears buzzing and his entire body exhausted.


    He felt as though his entire body has been mowed down by a herd of cattle. Every inch of his body was burning with pain.


    Even with his powerful body, flying swiftly at full strength for a whole day straight without taking a break was too much for him.


    Not to mention he didn''t have any medicinal pills to replenish his strength.


    He only relied on his pure strength to fly the entire day and the consumption of his energy was extremely shocking as well.


    Unlike any other regr true warrior, Ling Chen didn''t have any true qi essence within his lower-dantian.


    Just like a vehicle needed gasoline to function, a warrior needed true qi essence to function as well. Without it, they were no different from a regr mortal. However, Ling Chen didn''t have any of it, yet he was still insanely powerful.


    Instead, he had a never-ending dark void within his lower-dantian as well as a tree trunk filled with endless dark roots.


    Ling Chen''s power came from his powerful life essence, the dark energy, and the dark tree which was his nascent soul as well his two demonic eyes.


    Aside from battle techniques and other tools, a warrior''s strength was equivalent to his true qi essence and spiritual power. However, Ling Chen''s strength was equivalent to his life essence, dark power, and spiritual power.


    As such, when he spent the whole day flying in the sky, he didn''t use any true qi essence but the dark power within his never-ending dark void. Hence, When he was tired and felt that he couldn''t anymore, he could only burn some of his life essences to repair his body to his peak state whereas the others used medicinal pills.


    Medicinal pills would have helped him a little but he didn''t have any at the moment as the gluttonous Hu''er had eaten all of them. Furthermore, he didn''t think that he was going to need them.


    Thinking about his current situation, Ling Chen merely softly chuckled as he sat in a meditative stance beneath the giant tree.


    After sitting down, he gently closed his eyes. After a while, something unbelievable suddenly happened.


    Ayer of ck light appeared around his body. The ck light emitted from within his body covered him like a cocoon.


    The ck light slowly spread around the area with his body at the epicenter of it.


    However, as thisyer of dark light slowly spread out from within his body, there was a strange change in the vegetation around his body. One could clearly see the vegetation getting infected by the dark light.


    Starting from Ling Chen''s body and spreading out in a fifteen meters radius, causing a quick withering in the vegetation.


    The dark light started to get thicker and thicker as it continued to spread out. Meanwhile, the surrounding vegetation was withering at an astonishing rate.


    Even the huge tree next to Ling Chen as well as the surrounding trees started to rot the moment they made contact with the dark light.


    The atmosphere around Ling Chen grew colder, domineering, evil, and demonic.


    This phenomenon carried on for almost half an hour, until all the dark light slowly faded away, sinking back into Ling Chen''s body.


    After a while, Ling Chen''s fingers twitched as he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Even though this amount of energy isn''t enough to replenish my powerpletely, it''s still better than nothing." Whispered Ling Chen to himself.


    At this moment, his pale face seemed to be way better than before. Also, His body didn''t hurt him as much as it previously did.


    After more than half an hour of mediating and swallowing the little life essence of the surrounding trees and vegetation, Ling Chen felt a little refreshed and his tiredness was gone as well.


    "Still, I''m not a vegan. It''s time to check on the status of the real preys." Added Ling Chen.


    At this moment, he had an evil smile on his face.


    Swoosh!"


    Ling Chen''s left eye suddenly shone brightly as he activated his left eye power.


    His surrounding that was filled with a milky grey mist suddenly became clearer. It was as if he was erasing the milky grey mist or the fog with his eye power.


    However, nothing really changed in his surroundings. It was just his vision. His surrounding was still the same.


    Seeing that he was still unable to see clearly after using his left eye power, Ling Chen suddenly increased the amount of spiritual energy.


    In order to use his eye powers, he had to channel his spiritual energy to that eye. The more spiritual energy he channeled, the stronger the power of that specific ability became.


    Both of his eyes had many small symbols within the huge magic rune that covered his entire eyes and each of these small symbols was a specific ability, such as being able to see through illusions, sight enhancement, read emotions, etc. Some of them were unlocked while some were still locked until he''s strong enough to unlock them.


    Swoosh!


    The moment Ling Chen increased the input of the spiritual energy within his left eye, his left eye suddenly zed with an azure light like a blue fire. The azure light became more and more intense.


    At the same time, everything became clear to him. The grey milky mist which had shrouded the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley instantly vanished in front of him.


    It was as if he wasn''t in the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley anymore but a different ce or forest. A ce that didn''t have any cloudy mist or fog.


    Furthermore, even though it was night time, everything became as clear as the day before his left eye power.


    After Ling Chen had taken care of the grey mist that was blocking his vision, he suddenly channeled another wave of spiritual energy within the symbol in his left eye that allowed him to enhance his sight.


    .....


    "Damn it. Where the fuck is that little bastard. It''s been an hour and I haven''t found his trace yet."


    On an empty foggy field south of the huge tree where Ling Chen was meditating, Bloodbath''s face was green as he angrily roared out.


    " Supreme Hall Master, why don''t we split up and looked for him. That way we can cover more ground." One of the four hall masters suddenly said as he was scanning his surroundings with his spiritual sense.


    The sky above the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley was filled with an icy poisonous cold energy, even expert like them was unable to tolerate it.


    Not only that, but they also were all surrounded by a milky grey mist, and the istion ability of the poisonous grey mist was so powerful that it was difficult for their spiritual sense to prate it. At most, they could only scan a dozen or so meters away with their spiritual sense.


    " In a normal situation, this would have been the best course of action, however, this situation is different."


    "The little Devil lured us here for a reason. He knew that he couldn''t take all of us on which was why he brought us here.


    "He wants us to split up. And once we do, he''ll take care of us one by one."


    "You guys have already witnessed his weird demonic power. Once he killed one us and absorb that person''s life essence, there''s no telling how strong he''ll be."


    "Our best bet is to stay together. Even if we don''t look for him, he''lle to us."


    The moment Bloodbath had figured out that Ling Chen was luring them to the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley, he already knew what he was nning.


    Even though he was confident in the strength of the four hall masters, he was even warier of Ling Chen''s power. There''s so much he didn''t know about his abilities.


    Also, if Ling Chen had the gut to lure them here, that''s because he was confident of his abilities to deal with them within the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley. As such, he didn''t dare to split up.


    Because he knew that if he split the group, then he would be ying right in Ling Chen''s hand.


    Upon hearing the exnation of the Supreme Hall Master, the four hall masters nodded in agreement. However, deep down, they were a little angry because the supreme hall master didn''t trust them and wasn''t confident in their strength to deal with a little brat.


    As they continued to venture aimlessly within the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley, Bloodbath abruptly stopped.


    A cold gleam shed across his eyes as he fiercely and abruptly scanned his surroundings. At the same time, he had a solemn expression on his face.


    " Is there something wrong supreme hall master."


    "You didn''t sense that. The little bastard is watching us."


    " Get ready." Bloodbath said with a solemn expression on his face.


    Meanwhile, about three kilometers away from Bloodbath and his group, Ling Chen sat crossed leg underneath a huge rotting tree with his left eye zing with an azure light.


    "Found you." He whispered with a demonic smile on his face.


    Swoosh!"


    "It''s time for the main course." He added before he suddenly vanished from his previous position like a ghost.

 Chapter 69 - The Predator Became The Prey

    Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley


    At this moment, Bloodbath and the four hall masters were on high alert because they knew that they were being watched.


    Furthermore, even though they knew that they were being watched, they had no idea where the perpetrator was. The poisonous fog was so dense and thick that they couldn''t even see past two meters ahead of them.


    To make matters worse, even their spiritual senses were being blocked and suppressed by the istion ability of the poisonous grey mist.


    They werepletely blind. For the first time, they felt like they were the ones being hunted instead of the other way around.


    Moreover, although they didn''t know how, they were pretty sure that Ling Chen was somehow able to see past through the poisonous grey mist, or at least his range of vision was longer than them which was very dangerous for them.


    At this time, all of their weapons were unsheathed. They were like five demonic beasts ready to pounce at any iing sign of danger.


    However, despite their high alertness and vignce, they didn''t notice and sense the numerous dark tree roots that silently came out from the ground.


    Each one of them was at least seven feet long. They were like poisonous vines. They were moving in zig-zag like poisonous snakes stalking their prey.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    " Stop!" Yelled out Bloodbath as the four hall masters suddenly came to an abrupt stop.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    "Something ising toward us from the ground." Bloodbath added.


    " It''s probably those damn snakes again." answered one of the four hall masters with an annoyed look on his face.


    From thest two hours, they have encountered and fend off the attack of many poisonous snakes that lived within the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley.


    As the native of the Cloud Mist Poisonous Valley, these snakes were extremely poisonous and deadly. Even peak warriors like them didn''t dare to let them bite them.


    Nheless, despite how nimble those snakes were, they easily took care of them.


    "Nope, these things aren''t snakes. I can''t feel any life force from them." Answered Bloodbath with a puzzled expression on his face.


    As the strongest, Bloodbath''s spiritual sense range was a bit further than the four hall masters despite the istion effect of the poisonous grey mist.


    As such, he was able to notice the things moving on the ground before they did.


    As the numerous dark tree roots were getting closer and closer, the four hall masters were able to sense them as well with their spiritual sense and they couldn''t feel any life forceing from them just like the supreme hall master had stated.


    Swoosh!


    Without saying anything, bloodbath suddenly flew in the sky. He didn''t fly too high, just three to five feet above the ground.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Like four monkeys, the four hall masters followed the example of Bloodbath as they flew three to five feet above the ground as well.


    At this moment, their eyes were concentrated on the direction where the dark tree roots wereing.


    Fifteen meters.....fourteen meters.....thirteen meters..... Twelve meters...


    At this moment, whether it was Bloodbath or the four hall masters, they all had a solemn expression on their faces. The atmosphere around them was tense.


    Till now, they still had no idea about the things that were moving toward them. They only knew that it wasn''t a living organism as they couldn''t sense any life force from them, and yet they were able to move by themselves.


    Furthermore, they also didn''t know whether or not Ling Chen was behind that weird phenomenon.


    Eleven meters.....ten meters.....nine meters...eight meters....


    When the dark tree roots arrived about seven meters away from Bloodbath and his group, they suddenly stopped which baffled them.


    Soon, there was absolute stillness. No air stirred the grass or leaves. No water dripped or flowed. Not a sound could be heard either close at hand or in the far distance.


    The silence hung in the air like the suspended moment before a falling ss shattered on the ground.


    Meanwhile, Bloodbath and the four hall masters didn''t even dare to blink as their eyes were wide open and glued toward the direction of the dark tree roots. This kinda silence gave them a chill. They felt like prey even though they couldn''t see any predator.


    To them, this type of absolute stillness was deadly as it seeped into their every pore, like a poison slowly paralyzing them. The silence clung to them like a poisonous cloud that could at any moment choke the life out of them. Even their own breath seemed to die as soon as it left their mouths.


    However, within that moment of absolute stillness.


    Swish!"


    " Ah¡­"


    Suddenly, A miserable shriek could be heard as a dark tree root more than fifteen meters long suddenly crawled out from within the poisonous grey mist and prated the chest of one of the four hall masters.


    The long dark tree roots sneak attack was simply too fast that even when it got within the range of the hall master''s spiritual sense that he didn''t even have the chance to dodge.


    "Fifth hall master¡­" Meanwhile, the remaining three hall masters beside the fifth hall master shouted out violently, and even Bloodbath was shocked as a strand of indescribable terror soared up into existence in their hearts.


    The abrupt change happened too quickly, rendering the other three hall masters including Bloodbath to be shocked.


    "Pooof¡­"


    In a blink of an eye, before the hall master could evenprehend what just happened, this dark tree root drained his blood and life essence, like a snake, it drilled down into the ground and disappeared.


    The dark tree roots seemed as though it contained a paralyzing drug. The moment it pierced through the hall master''s chest, he lost all control of his bodily function. He couldn''t even release his true Qi essence. He could only watch as the dark tree root sucked all of his blood and life essence dried before everything went ck.


    Silently and swiftly like a bolt of lightning, an initial-stage Martial Venerable with exceedingly high position had been killed, and his blood and life essencepletely dried.


    This happened right in front of them and they utterly didn''t have the chance to react to the attack. How huge a humiliation was this? How unimaginable was this ability?


    At the same time, Bloodbath and the remaining three hall masters were a hundred percent sure that Ling Chen was behind it all.


    Bang! Bang!


    After witnessing the fate of theirrades, the frightened three hall masters roared and shed forward with their swords towards the direction of dark tree roots.


    Wave after wave of sword energy flew out from their swords andnded on the ground creating a huge explosion.


    At this moment they had only one thought, sting the dark tree roots into pieces.


    "What kind of demonic thing was that¡­"


    Seeing the events that transpired right before their eyes, Bloodbath including the four hall masters felt a cold chill that reverberated throughout their bodies!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­"


    Before they could even have time to soak in the event that just transpired right before them, another wave of dark tree roots rushed out from the within the poisonous grey mist and attacked them again.


    " Not this time."


    At this moment, Bloodbath finally took action. He unleashed a torrential aura with a deadly light that was capable of destroying everything. In a sh, he destroyed one tree root after another.


    However, these roots were much more frightening than Bloodbath''s imaginations. Even after they were cut in half, the other bottom half still continued to attack. Onlyplete destruction would be their true end.


    While Bloodbath and the other three hall masters were busy cutting down on tree roots after another.


    Suddenly, a ten feet dark tree root rushed out from the ground from behind and stabbed towards Bloodbath with lightning-like speed.


    The tree root''s speed was simply too fast. However, Bloodbath was even faster. He suddenly grabbed this tree root and crushed it in his hands.


    Swoosh!


    "Let''s get the fuck out of here." Shouted Bloodbath after realized that no matter how many times he cut those damn dark tree roots, they still attacked them with their bottoms half which regrown the same size instantly. Not to mention there were a lot of them.


    Upon hearing the words of their supreme hall master, the remaining three hall masters felt like death row prisoners that had just been pardoned as they quickly flew up high above the sky.


    They couldn''t wait to get hell out of this damn ce. However, the moment they made it out of the damn poisonous fog, they were suddenly stunned by what they saw waiting for them high up in the sky.

 Chapter 70 - The Palm That Encompassed The Heaven.

    The moment Bloodbath and the remaining three hall masters flew out of the endless poisonous fog to the sky, their legs suddenly went numb because of the sight ahead of them.


    At this moment, the sky that was filled with endless stars that light up the night sky like snowkes in the night waspletely gone. The silver moon that hung on the sky as though it was a disco light that illuminated the entire area has vanished as well.


    What reced them was a pitch-ck giant palm that epassed the whole sky. Upon examination, this massive palm truly seemed immense. It was like a massive mountain descended from the sky.


    Rumbling filled the air as the gigantic palm was falling from the sky. As they looked into the sky, a look of unprecedented fear and awe could be seen in their eyes. As the gigantic palm was descending, whether it was Bloodbath and the remaining three hall masters, they could feel an unprecedented pressure. Their bodies trembled and their faces went pale.


    At this moment, the three hall masters, as well as Bloodbath, were frightened frozen. They had no idea how Ling Chen was able to quickly flew in the sky before they did. Though they didn''t see Ling Chen on the ground while they were being attacked by the endless dark roots, they were pretty sure that he was there. Otherwise, how the dark tree roots were able to specifically target them over and over again.


    At this time, even though they had many unanswered questions, they had no time to dwell onto them as there was a more pressing matter to deal with which was the giant pitch-ck palm attack that was about to crush them.


    As they hovered in mid-air, they felt as though they were being pushed down by the sheer immense pressure of the gigantic palm. The descended pitch-ck palm seemed capable of crushing a mountain into nothing.


    "This bastard got stronger again." Bloodbath uttered with an ugly expression on his face as he looked at the silhouette of Ling Chen that stood in the sky with his body shrouded in ck light, looking down upon them with an evil smile on his face.


    He could feel that Ling Chen''s aura has gotten stronger from before. He was also well aware of why his strength has suddenly increased in this short period as well. When he thought about Ling Chen''s devouring ability as well the kind of strength that he would possess in the future if he''s left alive, his entire body began shuddering uncontrobly.


    " Though you''ve be stronger, it still isn''t enough to threaten this Venerable." Bloodbath said in a cold murderous tone.


    At the same time, his imposing aura rose explosively, and it carried an aura of supremacy that reigned supreme above all. His entire body was shrouded by a dark aura as he merged with the surrounding darkness. at this moment, he seemed like the true Monarch of the night.


    Buzzz!"


    He suddenly raised hisrge bloody ax in the sky. He was holding therge bloody ax without an equal in the world. Therge bloody ax and man became one. Bloodbath was the Giant ax and the ax was he. They were perfectly synced with one another.


    Bloodbath wielded hisrge bloody Ax as if he was the ruler of Heaven and Earth.


    Therge bloody ax was a peak Heaven rank weapon that apanied Bloodbath ever since he had broken through the Martial Sovereign years ago. With thisrge giant ax, he had ughtered countless powerful experts.


    This weapon had soaked into the blood of so many peak experts that it was named God ying Ax by the others because Bloodbath had never failed to kill an opponent once that Ax was unsheathed.


    At this moment, Bloodbath no longer said anything as he swung therge bloody ax towards the iing gigantic pitch-ck palm, sending in iparably sharp dark light shaped like an arc or a crescent moon.


    Swoosh!


    This single sh-cut across the night sky like a torrential river. The sharp dark light tore through the sky in a sh, and it traveled through space with enough power to even cut down god and devils.


    At the same time, the other three hall masters followed suit as they unleashed their strongest long-range attacks.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    In instant, Beam after beams of zing light shot out sessively from the three hall masters toward the iing gigantic pitch-ck hand. Each one of them carried a destructive aura capable of destroying and cutting down anything in their path.


    Boom!" Boom!" Boom!"


    The moment the four beams of light made contact with the gigantic pitch-ck palm, a deafening st urred as the sky shook violently.


    Each of the beams of light cut through the gigantic dark palm like butter without any resistance. At this moment, the giant palm was cut into four pieces by the four beams of light.


    Seeing this, Whether it was Bloodbath or the remaining three hall masters, they all had victory smiles on their faces which suddenly turned ugly again when they realized that the four pieces of the giant palm began to merge until they became one again.


    " What the hell !" shouted Bloodbath as he looked at the scene in front of him with a shocked expression on his face.


    Normally, the giant pitch-ck palm was supposed to dissipate in the air after taking the full attack of four Martial venerable realm warrior as it was made of pure True Qi energy.


    However, What Bloodbath forgot was that Ling Chen''s Dark energy didn''te from this world. It came from within his own space. Even if it was sted into an endless miniature particle, Ling Chen would still be able to control them as they were part of himself. He didn''t borrow his True Qi energy from the Heaven and Earth like a regr Martial venerable realm warrior.


    As such, even after it was cut into four giant pieces by their sessive attacks, the dark energy that formed the giant pitch-ck palm still didn''t return to Heaven and Earth.


    After seeing this, not to mention Bloodbath, the remaining three hall masters were astounded as well. Nheless, just like Bloodbath, they didn''t dare to rx as they unleashed another wave of long-range attacks again at the iing giant hand that was already pretty close to them.


    At this moment, it was toote for them to dodge the giant palm as it had epassed the entire sky. They only way to get out this sticky situation was to cut through the giant palm and pass through the gap otherwise they would be squash into meat paste.


    Swoosh!"


    Bloodbath suddenly swung his giant Ax again as a strand of dark light erupted from hisrge bloody Ax and shot in the sky towards the giant dark palm again. This one was even bigger than thest one. It as if Bloodbath had concentrated all of his energy through that sh.


    Boom"


    The giant pitch-ck palm was suddenly cut in half by the crescent dark light energy, leaving a huge passageway open.


    Swish!


    Without wasting any time, Bloodbath and the others suddenly flew towards the iing giant dark palm at an astonishing speed, more precisely towards the giant passageway made by Bloodbath.


    Bloodbath and two other Hall masters were able to make it on time. However, before thest one could even make it, the giant passageway suddenly closed on itself and squashed him on the ground.


    Boom!"


    The ground shook violently as the giant pitch-ck palm hit the ground with the hall master underneath it. Whether it was the poisonous fog or the surrounding trees, they all turned into nothingness by the giant palm.

 Chapter 71 - The Heaven-defying Slash

    Before the giant pitch-ck palm that covered the sky, the hall master who was a Martial Venerable realm powerhouse and possessed an insane amount of power was like an insignificant little big.


    At the time he was caught by the giant pitch-ck hand, the unlucky hall master didn''t even have the time to scream for help before he was instantly squashed on the ground by the gigantic pitch-ck palm attack.


    The giant pitch-ck was simply too Swift and too fast. Not to mention Ling Chen''s dark energy was stronger and thicker than the darkness true Qi energy of this world. As such it was nearly impossible for a middle stage Martial Venerable like the hall master to escape or to tear it apart once he was caught.


    Since Ling Chen had absorbed the blood and the life essence of one of the hall masters already who was at the Martial Venerable Realm, his strength had suddenly increased which gave him the confidence to face bloodbath and his group without ying hide and seek anymore.


    Soon, the dark energy hadpletely disappeared as it quietly and swiftly receded through Ling Chen''s body like a tidal wave.


    The surrounding poisonous fog had also blown away by the giant palm attack, leaving behind a giant deep ck hand imprint on the ground with the unlucky bloody hall master in the middle.


    Nheless, The body of the hall master didn''t shatter and transformed into bloody goo that sprayed out from the cracks between the palm''s fingers.


    In fact, the Hall master was still alive. However, he seemed that he was unable to move not even a single muscle as every bone in his body was crushed. His blood was quietly flowing on the ground.


    Though the hall master was still a Martial venerable, that single palm attack was enough to instantly kill him and turned him into a meat paste. And the reason he was still alive was that Ling Chen simply had to spare him as he couldn''t absorb the life essence and blood of a corpse.


    Looking at the fate of the 4th hall master on the ground, the remaining two hall masters had a frightened look on their faces.


    They were all terrified because it could have been any one of them in the ground covered with blood half-dead at the moment instead of the 4th hall master.


    They were all horrified of Ling Chen who kept on getting stronger and stronger by the minutes as well as his heaven-defying demonic abilities.


    Meanwhile, Bloodbath was simply and utterly furious.


    In just a short period of time, four hall masters have fallen into the hand of Ling Chen and it all happened right in front of him. To him, there was no greater humiliation than that.


    Furthermore, these four people weren''t weak either. They were all warriors that have awakened their nascent soul. They were all considered as peak ss warriors throughout the whole Heaven Deste region.


    At this moment, Bloodbath didn''t care about taking Ling Chen alive anymore. The only thing on his mind now was killing Ling Chen. His bloodthirst has be an obsession that could pierce through everything.


    He realized that if he didn''t attack Ling Chen with the intent to kill then he would probably turn into his nutrient just like the other three hall masters.


    While Bloodbath and the remaining two hall masters were still in a daze, Ling Chen suddenly dove down towards the bloody hall master on the ground with a frenzy look on his face.


    At this moment, he had only one thing on his mind, and that was to absorb the blood and the life essence of the dying hall master.


    He was pretty sure that he would break through the peak of the middle stage of the Martial Venerable once he absorbed him.


    It was going to be his second time absorbing the blood and the life essence of a Martial Venerable, and he couldn''t wait to get his hand on him. Unlike Martial Sovereign realm warriors, a Martial Venerable realm warrior life essence was way stronger.


    A Martial Venerable realm warrior''s vitality wasn''t something that a Martial Sovereign couldpare with. Though he only got the leftover of the life essence while the majority went to the six fruits of creation, he was still able to break through the early stage of the Martial Venerable realm.


    Die!" Bloodbath didn''t waste words as he swung hisrge bloody ax towards Ling Chen who was flying down to absorb the blood and life essence of the injured 4th hall master.


    His eyes turned fierce with murderous intent and his entire body emanated a terrifying pressure that enveloped this expanse of the heavens and the earth. He was already prepared since long ago and knew that Ling Chen would try to absorb the life essence of the injured 4th hall master.


    Swoosh!


    In the next moment, a thick,rge, and extremely dazzling dark strand dark light shaped like a crescent moon swept out horizontally and shot towards the iing Ling Chen at an astonishing speed.


    This single sh possessed a brilliant and terrible aura, and it seemed to pass through the ages. It was only a simple Ax strike, yet it caused the heavens and the earth to dim down while space rippled without end.


    It had precision with plenty of force and sharpness on top of its swiftness, allowing it to cut through even the hardest metal.


    Seeing this iing dangerous attack, Ling Chen abruptly stopped.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a terrifying dark aura surged out him like a tsunami engulfing the whole world. It then materialized into a dark demonic unbreakable shield capable of stopping any attack.


    Meanwhile, the sh was stilling for Ling Chen, on the verge of decapitating him. This simple sh seemed as though it contained the power to decapitate even gods and devils.


    Bang!"


    The moment that single powerful sh made contact with Ling Chen''s demonic dark shield which gave the impression of an unbreakable and invincible shield, something unbelievable and unthinkable happened.


    That single powerful sh cut through the unbreakable demonic dark shield like butter and split it apart. It then continued to head for Ling Chen who was hiding behind the shield and split him into two halves.


    Seeing this, whether it was Bloodbath or the remaining two hall masters, they were all bbergasted.


    Though the single Ax sh was insanely powerful, they couldn''t believe that it was able to take out Ling Chen that easily.


    They had all witnessed the fight between Ling Chen and Elder Zhuo, as such, they were all aware of how powerful Ling Chen''s dark shield was.


    However, this time it couldn''t even withstand a single blow from their supreme hall master.


    At the same time, they also felt relieved. Since they saw him being dismembered by the sh, they believed that he has been killed.


    For some unknown reason, they felt much better. Though they had no deep grudge against Ling Chen till today, his very existence exerted immense pressure not only on them but to the whole Heaven Deste Region due to his demonic power. As long as he was alive, even the strongest being in the entire Great Luo World was bound to be overshadowed by him.


    Furthermore, with his demonic power, all living beings within the Great Luo world were nothing more than nutrient to him. At this moment, they felt as if the world has returned to normal


    Meanwhile, Bloodbath pulled back hisrge bloody Ax, ending the battle in a decisive and imposing manner.


    While the others were celebrating inwardly due to Ling Chen''s death, Bloodbath had a confused look on his face. He was pretty sure that this sh had cut Ling Chen into two halves, yet he felt something was amiss but he couldn''t wrap his fingers around it.


    Even after Ling Chen was cut in half, there wasn''t a strand of blooding out of his body as he was falling on the ground.


    "It''s over." Bloodbath said as he was looking at Ling Chen''s falling body. And strangely enough, hisment didn''t carry that much confidence.


    Given his power, he could tell that the sh indeed made contact against Ling Chen. No, he was one hundred percent sure about this.


    Logically, no one should be able to survive this sh after a clean connection. s, his enemy was Ling Chen. A youth whose power and ability was shrouded in mystery.


    As such, he still had lingering doubts and didn''t know if he had killed him or not.


    While Bloodbath was still contemting whether or not Ling Chen had truly died from that sh:


    " huh! I think I''m full. Even the tastiest wine couldn''tpare with the life essence of a Martial Venerable realm warrior." A Leisurely and satisfied voice suddenly sounded from the ground. At the same time, the falling Ling Chen''s body that was cut in half by Bloodbath''s heaven-defying sh suddenly turned into two thick and long dark tree roots.

 Chapter 72 - The 2nd Hall Master’s Decision.

    Upon hearing that childish and evil voice, whether it was Bloodbath or the remaining two hall masters, their countenance suddenly changed, especially the two hall masters that were celebrating earlier.


    Due to that voice, the two hall masters couldn''t help but shiver as their limbs went limp. They recognized that voice; with fear still spread through their bodies, the two hall masters including Bloodbath found themselves unable to believe the scene that just transpired in front of them.


    The scene where Ling Chen''s body that was cut in half suddenly disappeared and turned into what seemed to be a long dark tree root.


    With a look of disbelief on their faces, they simultaneously and nky looked down towards the source of the voice.


    Astonishingly, The first thing they saw was Ling Chen who was looking at them with an indifferent expression on his face while he held the 4th hall master in the air with his right hand despite his short and small physique.


    At this moment, though he was already dead, the 4th hall master was unrecognizable. He was nothing but skin and bone. He looked like someone that has been dead for decades. His blood and his life essence werepletely sucked dry as he wrinkled up and ended up as a dry empty husk.


    While looking at the fate of their fallenrade, shock and terror shed across the two hall masters'' eyes. They didn''t even have to guess or specte as they already knew what happened to the 4th hall master.


    And just by thinking about it made their bodies froze as a cold chill ran down their spines.


    What a terrifying demonic power!


    A demonic power that enabled a warrior to devourer the life essence and blood of another warrior and turned them into his own power. Which in turn, transformed that warrior into a pile of skin and bone once all these things had been extracted and devoured.


    Even though assassins like them were usually ready to do anything to be stronger, they still had some limits, otherwise, what would be the difference between them and a mindless beast.


    They also understand that while some people might not be able to stand that demonic power, some people would gasp amazement at that demonic power like their supreme hall master. And if they ever had a chance to learn it, they would be delighted to do so. This was the world of warriors, at the end of the day, only strength mattered.


    Looking at Ling Chen''s vicious gaze, the two hall masters remained vignt. If it wasn''t for the fact that their life and death was controlled by the supreme hall master, they would have long run with their tails between their legs.


    Meanwhile, Bloodbath''s eyes were filled with a cold light as he was staring at back at Ling Chen. Even though he had realized what just happened when Ling Chen''s body suddenly turned into a long dark tree root, he still had no idea how Ling Chen was able to substitute his body with a long dark tree root at thest minute.


    Was it a battle technique or another one of his innate demonic powers?


    At this moment, Bloodbath suddenly came to a frightening conclusion, the longer he fought with Ling Chen, the more he realized how frightened and dangerous this little child was. There was nothing normal about him. Whether it was his weird abilities, his demonic eyes and his dark energy, none of them seemed toe from this world. His very existence seemed to defy reasons and thews of this world. Looking at Ling Chen, Bloodbath suddenly turned mute as he was lost for words.


    Furthermore, with his vicious gaze, Bloodbath could tell that Ling Chen has gotten stronger again. Also, although he has gotten more powerful, he still wasn''t a match to him. He still missed thatst step.


    Right now, his priority was to kill Ling Chen before he could kill and absorb the life essence of the remaining two hall masters. And if that were to happen, things might get very dangerous for him.


    " Don''t worry, just sit tight and rx. Your time ising next. I Like saving the best forst." Ling Chen said with a sinister smile on his face as he looked at the angry and furious Bloodbath.


    Bang!"


    The moment his wordsnded, the glint in Ling Chen''s eyes turned evil and ferocious as an astonishingly powerful surge of spiritual pressure burst like a gale from his body.


    At the same time, a pitch-ck aura that seemed like a ck evil-looking cloud zed out from within his body as well and shrouded him. An indescribable pressure swept out from his body. Under this demeanor, the entire space looked as though it had trembled. Meanwhile, the surrounding poisonous fog, as well as the surrounding True qi energy, receded like a tidal wave as if they were afraid or pushed back by the powerful and evil dark energy released by Ling Chen''s body.


    Even the ground beneath Ling Chen''s feet caved in as a series of cracks spread over the ground due to his immense spiritual pressure and aura.


    Bang!"


    Without any notice, Ling Chen''s body suddenly vaulted off the ground as he flew upward like an eagle with absolute speed.


    His speed was simply too fast. Even Bloodbath was amazed by Ling Chen''s extreme speed and had a difficult time to keep up with him in naked eyes. And Before they had the chance to react, Ling Chen was already behind the 3rd hall master who was a bit further away from Bloodbath and the 2nd hall master.


    Bloodbath''s facial expression changed at Ling Chen''s sudden action. Not to mention him, the 3rd hall master was scared shitless the moment he realized that Ling Chen was behind him. It was as if the soul reaper hade to pay him a visit.


    Though he wasn''t as strong as the supreme hall master, he was still the 3rd strongest assassin within the Bloodbath assassin''s guild with the strength of a peak middle stage Martial Venerable realm.


    "Die, you animal." The 3rd hall master snarled in fury as he swiftly turned around and stabbed toward Ling Chen with his long curved de while his eyes were filled a boundless killing intent and hatred.


    The long de exuded an endless fire true qi energy as it illuminated the night sky. From this fact alone, one could tell the 3rd hall master had awakened the fire domain.


    Looking at the iing attack, instead of trying to dodge it, Ling Chen raised his hand as though he was trying to catch the ming sword with his bare hand.


    Upon seeing Ling Chen''s action, the third hall master had a sinister grin on his face.


    Trying to catch a Heaven rank weapon infused with fire true qi with his bare hand, wasn''t the little bastard a bit too conceited!


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, the countenance of the 3rd hall master suddenly changed. The moment his heaven rank weapon infused with his powerful fire true qi collided with Ling Chen''s right hand. It suddenly stopped unable to bulge not even inch as if it has met the hardest metal in the world.


    "If it was before, I wouldn''t dare to catch such a powerful attack with my bare hand. However, with my current strength, your powerful attacks are merely child''s y." Ling Chen uttered with a smug look on his face.


    At the same time, Ling Chen''s five fingers suddenly turned into five long dark tree roots that coiled around the 3rd hall master''s weapon like poisonous snakes.


    " No!" Shouted the 3rd hall master as if he had just realized what was about to happen. His body was insanely shaken. He tried to escape by letting go of his weapon but at that moment, the dark tree roots were already coiling all over his body and constricted him.


    Ahh...


    In a sh, a pitiful bellow resounded in the air as the dark tree roots turned into a bloodsucking nt monster, absorbing the blood and life essence of the 3rd hall master at a shocking rate. The 3rd hall master''s face distorted in pain and he looked very terrified. His body was violently shaking but one could see that he was powerless.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen looked like a greedy demon who was enjoying the taste of human blood and life essence.


    A momentter, the 3rd hall master''s body turned into a pile of skin and bone as Ling Chen threw him on the ground. At the same time, Ling Chen recalled the dark tree roots back within his body as his fingers and hand returned to normal. He took a deep a long breath while looking intoxicated with euphoric happiness.


    Although it might have taken a long time to exin, all of this happened really fast. it wouldn''t be wrong to say it all happened in an instant.


    "Little demon spawn, I''ll kill you." Bloodbath''s expression turned ice-cold as he roared. At the same time, a raging Battle Will suddenly soared into his body as he pounced toward Ling Chen with hisrge bloody battle Ax.


    Meanwhile,


    "Fuck that shit! I''d rather be killed by the Soul Devouring poison than be absorbed by that little demon." Said the 2nd hall master as he ran with his tails between his legs leaving Bloodbath to face Ling Chen alone.


    After seeing the gruesome and inhumane death of the four hall masters, the 2nd hall master didn''t dare to face Ling Chen. He didn''t want to have his blood and life essence sucked dry by that little demon.


    He would rather be killed by the soul-devouring poison that was imnted within his sea of consciousness by the Supreme hall master, at least hisplete corpse would be left behind after his death rather than skin and bone. Not to mention there''s still three months before that damn poison red off. There''s still hope.

 Chapter 73 - Bloodbath’s Death And Resolve

    Looking at the furious Bloodbath rushing towards him with hisrge battle Ax filled with a raging murderous intent, Ling Chen didn''t back down even the slightest bit.


    He merely chuckled before;


    Boom!


    His body suddenly exuded a domineering and overbearing pressure as an apocalyptic pitch-ck aura gushed out from within him. The pitch-ck aura was like that of an ocean in the air emitted from his body. At this moment, the heaven and earth even turned darker as the pitch-ck aura gushing out from Ling Chen''s body roiled and surged like tidewater.


    At the same time, his entire right hand suddenly turned dark as his five fingers turned into five long dark tree roots that wove together until they transformed into something that appeared to be a scythe, a long dark scythe made of dark tree roots.


    And that wasn''t all, some of the pitch-ck aura that gushed out from Ling Chen''s body also flowed around his arm until it enveloped the entire 3 meters long dark scythe.


    The moment that the long dark scythe made of dark tree roots and enshrouded by Ling Chen''s pitch ck aura appeared, it looked like the weapon of a death god, full with murderous aura and ready to reap countless lives.


    The long dark scythe made Ling Chen looked like the God of Death that had walked out from the Netherworld and arrived at the world of men to reap the souls of the dead.


    Swoosh!


    After creating his weapon, Ling Chen suddenly dashed toward the iing furious Bloodbath with an evil smile on his face at an astonishing speed. In a sh, he had already arrived in front of Bloodbath like a ghost.


    As if he was waiting for Ling Chen, the moment he appeared in front of him, Bloodbath quickly raised hisrge bloody battle-ax high up in the air as he forcefully shed towards Ling Chen.


    His speed was shockingly fast and the momentum and the force behind hisrge bloody battle-ax made it seemed like Ling Chen was facing a giant divine mountain instead of arge battle-ax.


    Seeing this, Ling Chen didn''t get flustered as he waved his right arm and struck with the long dark scythe towards the iingrge bloody battle-ax.


    Bang!"


    The sky suddenly shook violently as the two powerful attacks crashed into each other as sparks flew off in all directions. The space around the collision instantly shattered to pieces, causing cracks to appear and numerous ck vortex to leak out from them. This was the result of a battle between two powerful Martial Venerable warriors, just the shockwaves alone could instantly kill most Martial Emperor realm warriors.


    Tap, tap, tap...


    Bloodbath was forced back dozens of steps before he could stabilize his body after the collision. On the other side, Ling Chen only took a couple of steps back. From this first exchange, one could tell that Ling Chen hase out on top.


    " What?"


    Bloodbath cried out in shock with a terrified and surprised look on his face. He couldn''t believe what he just witnessed! with his peak Martial Venerable strength, as well as his peak Heaven Rank weapon, he had lost this first exchange against someone that had just broken through thete stage of the Martial Venerable.


    Before Ling Chen had absorbed the blood and the life essence of the 3rd hall master, he was merely a peak middle-stage of the Martial Venerable. However, after capturing the 3rd hall master, with his abundance of blood and life essence, he was able to move a step further and break through the early stage of thete martial venerable realm.


    As a peak martial venerable realm expert, Bloodbath was able to sense Ling Chen''s increase of strength each time he devoured one of his hall masters. It was also the reason why he believed that Ling Chen still wasn''t his opponent even after Ling Chen had absorbed the blood and life essence of the 3rd hall master.


    With his peak Martial Venerable strength, how could a newly promotedte-stage Martial Venerable be his opponent? However, that first exchange suddenly proved him otherwise.


    "Did you think that you could defeat me now after I absorbed the blood and life essence of five of your hall masters." Ling Chen said in a cold tone as he was looking at the surprised and terrified look of Bloodbath with a look of disdain on his face.


    At this moment, Ling Chen portrayed a mighty image as he stood in the air with his dark hair fluttered uncontrobly. His eyes were cold and ruthless, like a peerless twisted devil that killed without blinking.


    " Enough ying around, it''s time to consume your energy." Ling Chen shouted as he dashed towards Bloodbath with his long dark scythe. At this moment, he was done being on the defensive.


    If it was before, Ling Chen wouldn''t have dared to pounce towards Bloodbath, a peak Martial Venerable alone. However, after absorbing the blood and life essence of two Martial Sovereign realm warriors and three Martial Venerable realm warriors, Bloodbath who was a peak Martial venerable no longer posed a threat to him. He might seem a little bit arrogant or conceited, but he indeed possessed the power to have such an attitude at the moment.


    Seeing how Ling Chen who not too long ago was running away from him like a stray dog, took the initiative to attack him on his own volition. Bloodbath felt humiliated.


    To get rid of this humiliation, the best method was to cut Ling Chen into millions of pieces.


    Before, he had estimated that he would be able to care of Ling Chen in a matter of minutes even after he had broken through thete stage of the Martial venerable. However, judging from the current situation, that would be difficult.


    " Die." Furiously roared out Bloodbath at the approaching Ling Chen as he held his long battle-ax in the air.


    Meanwhile, a wave of dark true qi erupted from within his body as it flowed through hisrge battle-ax which he then shed towards Ling Chen continuously.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swosh! Swoosh!


    At the same time, wave after wave of dark red true qi energy shot out from hisrge bloody battle-ax towards Ling Chen. The endless battle-ax dark red energy was shaped like arcs. Each one of them was very sharp and carried an extremely oppressive force. They were like a dense torrential rain that enveloped the approaching Ling Chen.


    Even when faced with this practically endless and insanerge battle-ax energy that wasing towards him like a tsunami with no escape route, Ling Chen still bravely charged towards them like a war god. His face remained expressionless with his cold eyes that were indifferent without the slightest ripple of fear.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The Long dark scythe in his hand seemed as though it had eyes as it shed and swept the endlessrge battle-ax energy. Ling Chen dodged the ones that he was able to dodge and crushed the ones that he wasn''t able to dodge.


    Upon seeing how Ling Chen was able to effortlessly dodge and crush his barrage of attacks, Bloodbath''s countenance became uglier by the minutes.


    Soon, Ling Chen quickly arrived in front of Bloodbath after he had crushed every single one of his battle-ax energy and shed his long dark scythe towards him which seemed like a spirit of the night that had unfolded its sharp ws.


    Bang!"


    As if he was already prepared for that, Bloodbath quickly raised his long battle-ax and blocked the iing attack again. Upon the collision, Bloodbath was sent flying a hundred of meters away like a cannonball before he could stabilize himself.


    Seeing this, the terror on Bloodbath''s face intensified. It wasn''t that Bloodbath had gotten weaker, but rather Ling Chen had started to get used to his newfound power.


    Without even given Bloodbath the chance to breathe, Ling Chen pounced towards him again as he unleashed a torrential of scythe''s strikes.


    In the dark sky above, in less than two minutes, Bloodbath and Ling Chen had exchanged dozens of strikes. Furthermore, the more Bloodbath fought, the more frightened he became. He had used all of his battle techniques and hidden tricks in this intense battle, yet he was still unable to have the advantage.


    To make matter worse, It seemed as though Ling Chen was getting stronger and stronger by the second as they fought. Each of his strikes was getting heavier and heavier. If it wasn''t for the fact that hisrge battle-ax was a peak Heaven rank weapon, it would have shattered into pieces long ago.


    If the situation went on like this, perhaps he would truly be this little demon''s nutrient as well. However, running away it''s not a choice at this moment. He still had to kill this little demon even if it didn''t seem possible because the fate of his empire was at stake at the moment.


    Soon, Bloodbath''s power started to weaken as he was coughing out blood from his mouth every time he blocked one of Ling Chen''s attacks. Seeing this, Bloodbath knew that he was at his limit and the battle was lost.


    "Now, its time to be part of my strength," Ling Chen said with an evil smile on his face as he was looking at the weaken Bloodbath. Although he had taken him some time, it was time to harvest the fruit of hisbor which was the blood and life essence of a peak Martial venerable warrior.


    Although he might not be able to break through the legendary Martial Saint realm with it, the blood and life essence of Bloodbath would be enough to ripen the ck lightning fruit of creation which Ling Chen had long been anticipated.


    "Hahahahaha, I can''t believe I, the legendary Bloodbath, whose name instill fear into the hearts of countless people throughout the Heaven Deste Region will fall into the hand of a little brat like you."


    " It''s my mistake. I should have killed you the moment I saw you." Bloodbath said with a regretful and dejected look on his face. His heart was full of bitterness. He couldn''t believe he left such a disaster behind because of his greed.


    He originally thought that even though Ling Chen had the power to devourer other warrior''s blood and life essence to increase his power, he could still take care of him before he grew strong enough to threaten him. However, the reality before him tonight allowed him to understand that he had underestimated Ling Chen''s cunningness as well as his heaven-defying devouring abilities.


    "Enough talk, It''s time to be part of me." Ling Chen yelled as he dashed towards Bloodbath with a devilish smile on his face.


    Seeing Ling Chen who had dashed toward him at an astonishing speed in order to kill him and absorbed his life essence and blood, Bloodbath didn''t raise his weapon to defend himself nor did he run.


    Instead, he gently took off his mask and revealed his true face for the first time to someone after countless years. The man whose true identity and face that has been a mystery to countless warriors throughout the Heaven Deste Region had suddenly taken off his mask willingly and showed his true face to the approaching Ling Chen.


    "Boy, you see this face. This is the face that will hunt you down and kill everyone you hold dear." Bloodbath said with an icy cold tone.


    Though Ling Chen didn''t know what Bloodbath meant by that. However, If Ling Jian was there at the moment, he would have been shocked because Bloodbath looked exactly like his grandfather, the Emperor of the Yan Empire.


    Boom!"


    As soon as Ling Chen got really close to him, Bloodbath suddenly exploded into countless pieces as his blood sprayed like fireworks and scalding rain of flesh fell into the sky.


    "No" Angrily yelled out Ling Chen as he watched his fruitbor gone to waste right before his very eyes. At the same time, his body was sent flying like a cannonball due to the energy shockwaves.


    Bloodbath chose to self-destruct himself instead of letting Ling Chen absorbed his blood and life essence.

 Chapter 74 - Ling Chen’s New Ability And Strength.

    After Bloodbath had used self-detonation to explode his body andmitted suicide rather than letting Ling Chen absorbed his blood and life essence, the energy shockwave of his Peak Martial Venerable realm was so strong that he had sted Ling Chen hundreds of meters away before he could stabilize himself.


    After the explosion had dissipated and Ling Chen had finally stabilized himself, he stood in the air while looking at the direction where Bloodbath had self detonated with an ugly look on his face.


    At this moment, his clothes werepletely drenched in blood. His long robe which was white as snow has now turned crimson red. There were also mangled bits of flesh on his face as well as on his shoulder.


    Furthermore, he also got injured due to the immense explosion and the energy shockwave caused by Bloodbath self-detonating who was a peak Martial Venerable realm warrior. Though it wasn''t heavy or life-threatening, he still got injured by the explosion.


    While a peak Martial Venerable self-detonation would have killed mostte Martial Venerable realm warrior, it wasn''t the case for Ling Chen.


    And Bloodbath also knew that. He knew that the power of his self-detonation was useless against Ling Chen after witnessing his heaven-defying self-recovery ability earlier during the day.


    As such, he didn''t use self-detonation in an attempt to take Ling Chen down with him but rather to save himself from the immense pain of having his blood and life essence drained by Ling Chen.


    He also had his pride. As a peak warrior that had instilled fear into the hearts of countless people throughout the Heaven Deste Region as well as his other hidden status in the Yan Empire, if he had to die in the hand of an enemy then it would be in his own term.


    His only regret was the fact that he had let greed blind him which hindered him to grasp the immense danger that Ling Chen posed not only to the Yan Empire but also to the whole Great Luo world itself.


    Though Ling Chen respected and admired Bloodbath for his steel resolve to kill himself by self-detonating rather than being absorbed by him, he was still furious.


    Furious because the fruit of his hardbor had gone to waste right before his very eyes. He has spent so much energy and time to get Bloodbath and his group where he wanted, and everything was going great until that bastard decided to blow himself up, wasting a good amount of blood and life essence.


    "What a waste!" He murmured to himself as his hand that was transformed into a long dark scythe returned to normal and his dark energy receded within his body like a tidal wave.


    "Ohh well, at least it wasn''t all for nothing." Ling Chen consoled himself.


    Earlier this morning, he was only an early-stage Martial Venerable realm warrior, but now he''s alreadyte-stage Martial Venerable realm warrior after absorbing the blood and life essence of the two Martial Sovereign realm warriors and three Martial Venerable realm warriors.


    In just one day, he had broken through two minor realms which were something that would have normally take a regr warrior at least four to five decades to aplish.


    The higher one realm was, the harder it was for one to breakthrough. Unlike a 1st ss warrior and below, the amount of energy and time needed for a peak ss warrior such as a Martial Sovereign and above just to breakthrough a minor realm or stage was extremely immense. Yet, Ling Chen made it seemed so easy by breaking though two minor realms in less than twenty-four hours.


    If any news about either him killing Bloodbath or breaking through two minor stages of the Martial Venerable realm in just one day got out , it would cause a huge storm throughout the whole Heaven Deste Region. In fact, just the news about him being ate-stage Martial Venerable realm while he was only ten and a half years old would be enough to shake the entire Heaven Deste Region.


    Aside from breaking through two minor realms in just one day, Ling Chen had also gained a new ability.


    He was somehow able to instantly exchange ces with his dark tree roots. It wasn''t like teleportation but more like a substitution. He had the ability to substitute himself with his dark tree roots.


    Though this ability sounded cool and powerful, it also had its restriction. For instance, he could only substitute himself with one dark tree root per day, and that dark tree roots must be within the scope of his spiritual sense in order for it to work. Which means, there was no way for him to substitute himself with a dark tree root that''s countless miles away. He must be able to sense it with his spiritual sense in order for it to work.


    Furthermore, the dark tree roots muste from the dark tree inside his lower dantian which was nothing but an endless dark void.


    Though this ability also looked cool and convenient, Ling Chen didn''t n on using it often, and the reason for that was very simple, Ling Chen''s power came from the dark tree within his lower dantian as well as his upper-dantian. Even though it might seem minimal to point of being negligible, every time Ling Chen cut a piece of dark tree roots within his lower-dantian or someone cut a piece of his dark tree root while he used his power, his power would reduce by a drop. Even though it was just like taking a drop of water within an immense river, it was still a reduction.


    Furthermore, there were still many things that he didn''t know yet, such as thesting effect of that power and the cutting of the dark tree roots within his lower-dantian.


    "It''s time to go back, thatss Hu''er and Fang Lan are probably worrying sick about me." Ling Chen said, taking another look around to see whether the hall master that had escaped was nearby before he turned into a streak of dark red light and disappeared above the sky of Poisonous Cloud Mist Forest.

 Chapter 75 - Elder Zhuo’s Plot.

    After a long cold dark night, the majestic sun rose into the sky like a flower opening, gifting its petals unto the world. Its pure golden sunlight filled the sky, illuminating each crevice of thend. Its soft rays brought with it the warmth of a new day.


    Though it was still very early in the morning and the sun had just rose from the horizon, there was already a swarm of people flowing in and out under the towering city gate of the Blue Cloud City, disying a bustling atmosphere that could only ur in the well-known great and prosperous cities throughout the Heaven Deste Region.


    On this day, a few kilometers away from the majestic city gate of the Blue Cloud City, a youth whose clothes were drenched with dried blood slowly walked up.


    The youth appeared to only be ten or eleven. However, there wasn''t a hint of immaturity in his features which was ipatible for someone of his age. His pair of eyes appeared to be cold and expressionless due to the two magic circles that covered both of his pupils and irises, leaving only the white part of his eyes intact.


    The youth was slowly walking towards the direction of the towering city gate. His progressive strides were neither slow nor fast, and every step left a shallow imprint onto the solid ground along with a stream of startling sweat drops mixed with blood.


    Furthermore, even though this youth''s face was also covered with dried blood, from his facial features, one could tell that he was devilishly handsome.


    Soon, the youth made it to the front gate of the city. However, unlike the other people that were anxiously waiting to pay their admission fees in order to enter the city, the youth didn''t even bother to join up in the queue as he walked directly to the gate of the City.


    However, before the youth could go in, two guards that were guarding the city gate suddenly stopped him while they looked at him up and down before they angrily asked: " Little beggar, where do you think you are going? We don''t ept filthy people like you in Blue Cloud City. Go back where you came from."


    "Little beggar." Whispered the youth to himself in astonishment before he suddenly took a look at himself.


    "Ohh shit." Cursed out the youth with a surprised expression on his face as he finally realized his current state.


    This youth was none other than Ling Chen. After leaving the Poisonous Cloud Mist Forest, he had been flying non-stop until he made it to Blue Cloud City.


    However, by the time he made it to the City, it was already morning and the city gate was flooded with people.


    Because he didn''t want to draw too much attention to himself by flying over the city, he chose tond a few kilometers away from the city gate and continued on foot.


    Unfortunately, he has forgotten to cast the illusion magic spell on himself which turned him into an old wise man, resulting in this current situation.


    Previously, when he had first entered the city with Fang Lan and Hu''er, he had used the same illusion spell, as such, they were able to enter the city without an itch, none of the city guards dared to stop them and asked them for admission fees or to get in line at that time.


    Ling Chen thought that it was going to be the same thing again today which was why he didn''t even bother to queue up like the others, however, he had forgotten to change himself into a powerful wise old man which was the main reason why the city guards didn''t dare to stop them the first time.


    In the meantime, Ling Chen who was stopped by the two guards of Blue Cloud City became the focus of attention of the people waiting in line.


    "Where the fuck that little beggares from?. He smells so bad." Commented a middle-aged man that was waiting in line to enter the city while covering his nose.


    " Who knows!"


    "His entire body is covered with dried blood. Do you think he''s injured." Asked an olddy with a concerned look on her face.


    "Who cares, I just want the guards to kick this little bastard away so I can quickly enter the city." Angrily answered another middle-man.


    Almost everyone that was waiting in line to enter the city was talking about Ling Chen. Some of them sympathized with his current state and hardship while others just wanted him to get the fuck out of the way.


    Meanwhile, while everyone was talking about Ling Chen, he was also thinking of a way to get out of this situation without causing too much trouble.


    Though he was still furious about bloodbath self-detonating which deprived him of absorbing his blood and life essence, he didn''t want to vent his anger onto these weak guards just because they insulted him.


    With his current strength and status, killing a few guards that haven''t even broken through the Martial Master realm yet just because they insulted him was beneath him.


    After making up his mind, Ling Chen slowly lifted his head and looked at the two guards without saying a word at all.


    However, the moment the two guards met his gaze, their hearts trembled. Their hearts seemed to shiver uncontrobly like it was going to burst out from their chest, their backs dampened by cold sweat. They all had a look of horror on the faces.


    At the same time, they subconsciously got out of the way and made a path for the dirty Ling Chen to pass.


    After they moved out of his way, Ling Chen walked forward, from the start to the end, not a single change of expression was seen on his face, and his footsteps also did not stop for even once after that. His footsteps were neither fast nor slow, and the distance of every step he took was the same.


    Looking at how the two guards that had suddenly made way for the little beggar to enter the city as well as the frightened look on their faces as though they have just seen the most terrifying thing in the world, left the onlookers baffled as they had a puzzled expression on their faces.


    For them, the two city guards were like God who shouldn''t be offended even though they weren''t super strong as they had the City Lord of the Blue Cloud City behind them.


    What the onlookers didn''t know was that the two city guards had indeed seen the most terrifying thing in the world just now which was why they were acting that way.


    When Ling Chen had lifted his head and looked at them, he had instantly cast an illusion spell onto them. In that illusion, he showed them what would happen if they didn''t get out of his way, which was him absorbing their blood and life essence.


    After seeing this scene, the two guards were so frightened that they subconsciously backed up and made way for him.


    After Ling Chen passed through the city gate, he suddenly disappeared from the entrance of the city like a ghost.


    ...


    Starfall Inn and Restaurant


    After entering the city, Ling Chen went directly to his room in the Starfall Inn and Restaurant where he took a nice hot bath and cleaned himself real good.


    When he arrived in his room, he didn''t see Hu''er or Fang Lan. As he didn''t want them to see him in that state, he didn''t bother to look for them or called them.


    However, after he was done cleaning himself up, he went straight to Fang Lan''s room to look for them.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    "Fang Lan it''s me, I''m back open the door for me." Ling Chen said as he was knocking on Fang Lan''s door.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    "Are you guys still sleeping." Ling Chen added.


    Swoosh!


    After knocking on the door for more than five minutes, Ling Chen used his spiritual sense to see whether Fang Lan and Hu''er were still sleeping.


    However, after scanning the whole room with his spiritual sense, he realized that neither Fang Lan nor Hu''er was in the room which was kinda weird as he had asked them to go there and waited for him before he left yesterday.


    Ling Chen even scanned the whole Starfall Inn and Restaurant and even the entire Northern part of the City, yet there was still no trace of Fang Lan or Hu''er.


    Ling Chen doubted that they would leave just like that after he had specifically instructed them to go back to the Inn and waited for him until he came back.


    After checking everywhere with no avail, Ling Chen quickly decided to go down to ask the Starfall Inn and Restaurant''s clerk about them.


    -Starfall Inn and Restaurant 1st floor.....


    "Good morning youngdy, my name is old Chen. My friend and I were staying in room 45 and 46 in this Inn, however, he suddenly disappeared on me. Did you see him leave this morning." Ling Chen politely asked the young clerk of the Starfall Inn and Restaurant.


    No one could leave or enter this establishment without the young clerk seeing them unless that person flew out of the window.


    As such, if both Fang Lan and Hu''er have left this morning on an errand, the young clerk was bound to see them.


    "Room 46, you said. I indeed saw them leaving, but they left since yesterday afternoon with a middle-aged man. However, before they left, the middle-aged man had asked me to give this letter specifically to you when youe back. And if after a week you didn''te back, the letter will turn into dust by itself." Politely answered the young clerk before she took out an envelope from her desk''s drawer and handed it over to Ling Chen.


    The moment Ling Chen heard the young clerk''s answer, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling about this.


    Rustle! Rustle! Rustle!


    Ling Chen quickly grabbed the envelope from the young clerk''s hand and tear it apart in order to get the letter out. After he got the letter out, without wasting any more time, he quickly read it:"


    ''Dear little bastard, it''s me, your granddaddy Elder Zhuo. I know it''s impossible for you to survive from the hand of that bastard Bloodbath and his goons, however, if you happen to escape by a miracle, know that I took away your precious little fox and that friend of yours as interest for killing so many disciples of my Supreme Sword Dao Sect. If you want to see them again, you know where to find me."


    Swoosh!


    After reading the letter, it suddenly caught on fire by itself and turned into ashes.


    " El-d-e-r Z-h-u-o," Ling Chen said word by words in an icy cold tone while his body was subconsciously radiating a powerful and evil murderous aura which scared the hell out of the young clerk.

 Chapter 76 - The Incoming Storm

    In a sh, two days have gone by since Ling Chen had killed the five hall masters of the bloodbath assassination guild as well as forcing the supreme hall master, Bloodbath himself to take his own life.


    As they said, no wall could block the windpletely and no paper that could wrap up a fire entirely.


    It was unknown who had spread the news. However, the details of that battle were spread throughout the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain, including the whole Heaven Deste Region like a wildfire.


    Whether it was Ling Chen''s heaven-defying self-recovery ability or the fact that he was able to absorb the blood and life essence of other warriors to increase his strength, they were all made public as well.


    Each one of this news was like a bombshell which had caused a huge storm throughout the whole Heaven Deste Region.


    The Heaven Deste Region has been peaceful for over a hundred years like a dormant volcano was abruptly and violently erupted.


    At this time, regardless it was the fifteen great influences or the weakest kingdom in the Heaven Deste Region, they were all talking about one person, Ling Chen.


    By killing the five hall masters that were at the Martial Venerable realm and forcing the Legendary Bloodbath to self-destruct, Ling Chen had proved himself to be one of the top powerhouses and had officially entered into the rank of the top experts within the Heaven Deste Region.


    He was instantly recognized as a heavyweight throughout the Heavenly Deste Region. A ten years old Martial Venerable realm warrior, this was a first throughout the whole Great Luo World.


    Martial Venerable warriors were powerful warriors that stood at the pinnacle of the Heaven Deste Region, second to the Martial Saint realm warriors. If a sect had a Martial Venerable warrior, it would already be enough for it to be considered as a behemoth throughout the Heaven Deste Region, yet, Ling Chen who was only ten had already attained that kinda terrifying power.


    To all the warriors within the Heaven Deste Region, stepping into the Martial Venerable Realm was akin to stepping into the sky.


    From now on, his status would be very different from before. He would be like a fish leaping over the gates of the dragon and soaring above ninth heaven.


    He was no longer known as Ling Chen, the son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable but rather Venerable Fiendgod like most people were already calling him.


    A Martial Venerable warrior,pared to the whole Great Luo World as a whole, could be considered as someone who had stepped into the peak warrior ss.


    But if you added the words '' ten years old'' in front of the words '' Martial Venerable'' the effect was different. The Yan Empire who was considered the most powerful influence within the Heaven Deste Region wouldn''t care too much about Martial Venerable as they had plenty of them.


    However¡­


    A ten-year-old Martial Venerable Warrior? Leaving the Yan Empire aside, each one of the Great Influences on the Heaven Deste Region and even the Great Luo World would do anything to possess such a terrifying character.


    Almost every single warrior within the Heaven Deste Region was in shock. All of them understood exactly what a ten years old Martial Venerable represented. This was a miracle!


    A ten years old Martial Venerable!


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was the youngest Martial Venerable since the beginning of the world.


    While the whole Heaven Deste Region became rmed and afraid after hearing the news of that battle as well as Ling Chen''s terrifying strength, The people of the Heavenly Demon Sect were celebrating. They began to view Ling Chen as the pride of the Heavenly Demon Sect. They still called him the little devil as usual, but this time there wasn''t any bad connotation to it. For them, the nickname little devil meant power and overwhelming strength.


    While everyone was still in shock due to Ling Chen''s possessing such a terrifying strength at such a young age, there was something else that made their hearts beat faster, something that made even the Martial Saints drool like a baby and it was precisely Ling Chen''s ability to absorb the blood and life essence of other warriors to increase his strength.


    After knowing that Ling Chen had the ability to increase his strength by absorbing the blood and life essence of other warriors, they instantly associated his skyrocketed growth as well as his insanely terrifying strength at such a young age to his demonic devouring ability.


    At the same time, almost every warrior within the Heaven Deste region had their eyes set on Ling Chen as well as the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    The attraction of the ability to get stronger just by killing and absorbing the blood and life force of your opponent was something that one couldn''t possibly imagine.


    How many warriors in the Heaven Deste Region and even the Great Luo World couldn''t move a step further in their cultivation due to theirck of natural talent and background?


    How many warriors out there that had been stuck and couldn''t break through even a single minor stage in their entire life due to theck of resources. Such warriors were innumerable throughout the Heaven Deste Region.


    Now, one could only imagine how excited and crazy they were once they found out that there was a way that they could get insanely strong even though they didn''t have a great talent or background. Even though they didn''t have enough resources to cultivate.


    All they had to do now was to kill someone and absorb their blood and life essence and their strength would increase.


    Many warriors turned crazy after hearing this and frantically rushed into the Heaven Deste Region regardless of how far it was from their location. This was especially true for the older generation. Martial Sovereign and Martial Venerable came in droves.


    There was nothing more tempting than Ling Chen''s Devouring ability, especially for these powerful warriors with withering lifespans that were unable to break through the next stage to prolong their life spans.


    They were already on the verge of death and had nothing left to lose. Even before death, they would try to obtain such a demonic ability with more effort than anyone else.


    In a short period of time, the Heaven Deste Region was in a furor. The world shook because countless great characters were rushing towards the Heavenly Demon Sect''s domain at the same time.


    On this day, numerous streak of lights flew across the sky as many powerful experts were making their way to the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain.

 Chapter 77 - Bloodbath’s Past And The Incoming War.

    Yan Empire, The Yan Imperial Pce


    Within an iparablyrge main hall filled with a cold and dark solemn aura, the Yan emperor sat in his throne chair with his head down while holding what seemed to be a painting.


    It was impossible to see the look on his face as it was covered with his left hand while his elbow was ced on the side support of the throne chair.


    Even though one could not see his face, it wasn''t impossible to guess his mood or his state of mind at the moment from his sitting posture as well as the cold and the solemn aura that filled the entire main hall.


    Creak! Creak!


    Suddenly, a loud creaking sound could be heard as the door of the main hall was pushed open as two individuals entered the room.


    Without wasting any time, the two individuals quickly walked towards the Yan Emperor that was sitting on his throne chair.


    Once they arrived a few meters away from the Emperor, they immediately stopped as they put their right hands across their chests and kneeled before him.


    "We pay our respect to his Highness the Emperor." Simultaneously said the two individuals.


    One of the two individuals was an old man with official attire. From his looks, one could tell that he was a high official within the Yan Empire.


    As for the other person, he was a bulk muscr man wearing a ck robe. His eyebrows were sharp as swords.


    Compared to the calm andposed old man, the bulk muscr man''s brows were slightly knit as he had an anxious look on his face. He was like a poor and troubling student in the presence of a stern teacher.


    Upon hearing their voices, The Yan Emperor slowly uncovered his face, revealing a cold and frosty look on his face as he raised his head to look at them.


    Whoever his gaze fell upon, felt as if they were being eyed by a poisonous snake; their whole body felt a sudden chill.


    Though the two of them could feel his powerful and cold gaze as he was looking at them, none of them dare to raise their head to meet his gaze.


    Being stared down by the Yan Emperor, the two of them felt as if their bodies were being pricked by a sharp sword, especially the bulk muscr man.


    " Thank you, Ji Feng, you can leave now." Suddenly, the cold and emotionless voice of the Emperor rang out within the main hall.


    " Thank you, Your Highness." Quickly answered the old man before he quickly left the main hall with the fastest speed possible.


    The old man couldn''t wait to get out of this ce. He ran like a prisoner in death row that has been pardoned, afraid the other party would suddenly change his mind. He had been working for the Emperor for countless years and it was the first time he saw the Emperor in such a bad mood.


    The Yan Emperor usually looked like a regr old man with no power to thrust a chicken. However, after the news of Bloodbath''s death, his temperament suddenly changed from an amiable middle-aged man to a cold demon lord.


    As someone that has been working in the Pce for many years, he knew some secrets that not many people knew about, as such, he was aware of why the Yan Emperor was such in a bad mood.


    "So, you are the 1st hall master of the Bloodbath assassination guild." The cold voice of the Emperor rang out again. However, this time the killing intent in his voice was unmasked as the bulk muscr could feel it.


    " Yes, Your Highness." Answered the 1st hall master as he finally lifted his head to look at the Emperor.


    However, before his gaze could even meet the Emperor''s, he suddenly jolted in fright as he saw the painting on the Emperor''s right hand.


    It wasn''t that the painting was ominous or evil. In fact, it was a very beautiful painting of two joyful boys. However, the thing that frightened the 1st hall master was the fact the two boys looked exactly like the younger version of the Emperor.


    At the same time, he suddenly remembered a story from long ago.


    Legend as it that hundred of years ago, before the current Emperor of the Yan Empire became the crown prince of the Yan Empire, his older twin brother Yan Long held that position before him.


    At that time, the current Emperor wasn''t bothered with politics and spent most of his time in debauchery. He didn''t even bother cultivating. He was considered trash.


    Meanwhile, his twin older brother was theplete opposite. Not only he was adept in politics, but he was also a genius when ites to cultivating. He was the perfect crown prince. It was clear to everyone that he was going to be the future Emperor of the Yan Empire.


    It went on to say that he was unbeatable in his life. Even the current sect master of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect in his youth had lost to Yan Long. He was the strongest younger generation of his time.


    However, ten years before the old Emperor abdicated from his throne. The current emperor that was already in his mid-twenties at that time suddenly started to cultivate Martial Art.


    Rumor has it that his cultivation speed broke all records since it exceeded even the old emperor at that time, Emperor Yan Di.


    He who was basked in the glory met someone who was even faster than him in cultivation. The two suddenly began topete for the throne of the Yan Empire. Ultimately, Yan Long lost to his little twin brother.


    Keep in mind that during this bout, Yan Long who was the crown prince was already at the Peak of the Martial Emperor realm when his twin brother started to cultivate.


    After his defeat, Yan Long suddenly disappeared from the public eye. Even though he didn''t publicly cut ties with the Yan Empire, he never returned afterward.


    After a decade of his disappearance, a rumor began to circte which imed that the Yan Emperor, his twin little brother, had killed Yan Long to avoid future trouble. As such thing wasn''t umon in the Heaven Deste Region for a brother to kill brother for wealth and power, especially for royals, many people believed it to be true.


    After another ten years and Yan Long still hadn''t resurfaced, almost everyone believed that he was indeed killed by the current Emperor of the Yan Empire, except for a selected few.


    Two yearster, a mysterious assassination guild was known as the Bloodbath Assassination guild suddenly made its appearance and took the entire Heaven Deste Region by storm.


    " Were you the one that circtes the rumor about Bloodbath''s death as well as Ling Chen''s power?" Asked the Yan Emperor.


    The 1st hall master who was still in a trance while he was immersed in the story about the current Emperor and his twin brother suddenly jolted awake after hearing the Emperor''s question.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Truthfully answered the 1st hall master while he was trembling in fear. He couldn''t believe he let himself be caught by those bastards.


    " Tell me everything that transpired before the death of Bloodbath."


    After hearing the emperor''s question, the 1st hall master quickly exined everything to the Emperor, from the moment they encountered Ling Chen till hisst showdown with Bloodbath.


    The 1st hall master didn''t dare to lie to the Emperor or to leave anything behind as he knew that it was futile.


    Not only because he was afraid of the Emperor, but also because he could feel a more powerful and frightening presence within the Imperial Pce. In front of that unknown powerful presence, he felt like an insect.


    Though he didn''t personally see the person, he had an idea about who it was.


    After listening to the 1st hall master''s story, the Emperor didn''t say anything but instead look in a certain direction.


    The moment, the Yan Emperor shifted his gaze to that direction, amanding voice, that was filled with nobility suddenly rang from the deepest part of the Imperial Pce.


    " Interesting!, no one kills my Yan Di''s son and get away with it. Yan Zhaoge, it''s time to trample the Heavenly Demon Sect."


    "As for the Evil Dragon Saint, you don''t have to worry about him. I''ll personally make a trip to the Evil Dragon Sect."


    "As for that bastard, do what you want with him."


    "Yes, father." Respectfully answered the Emperor.


    After that, not only the voices disappeared but also the presence of that dreadful character as well.


    Swoosh!


    However, the moment the 1st hall master felt the disappearance of that dreadful character, he didn''t dare to stay there any longer, waiting to be killed, as he suddenly turned into a streak of light and made his escape.


    Bzzz!!


    However, before he could leave the main hall, a light lit up where the Emperor was sitting which instantly covered the entire main hall.


    At the same time, the 1st hall master''s speed that even faster than Lightning, so fast that one couldn''t even see him with the naked eye strangely slowed down to the point where he looked like a turtle that was crossing a street. This scene was quite bizarre.


    In one moment, infinite speed; the next second, a snail speed.


    Once the Emperor''s body releases the dark blue light that covered the entire main hall, it wasn''t only the 1st hall master''s speed that was hindered, the weight of his body exponentially increased as well.


    "Bam!" Next, before he could make it to the door, the 1st hall master could no longer stand straight and promptly kneeled on the ground. It seemed as though the world''s heaviest object was crushing down on him, like a mountain looming over his shoulder.


    Meanwhile, the emperor was still sitting on his throne without moving a finger. His face was still cold and his eyes emotionless as he was looking at the 1st hall master that was struggling to stand up under his domain.


    Swoosh!


    The next moment, the intensity of the dark blue light increased as the Emperor increased the power of his domain.


    Bang!


    The 1st hall master that was struggling to stand up suddenly fell face down on the floor. Afterward, one could hear the sound of bones breaking. The 1st hall master''s bones shattered one by one as he couldn''t withstand this terrifying force


    "No¡­" The 1st hall master cried out in despair as he felt that he was being run over by a bulldozer. The moment the Emperor increased the power of his domain, he was in an even worse position. Aside from his bones being shattered one by one, he could also feel his internal organs exploding from within.


    Before the 1st hall master could even finish his desperate howl, his entire body shattered. With more cracking noises, his whole being waspletely crushed.


    The 1st hall master was no more. There was only a pool of smashed flesh and quietly flowing blood on the floor.


    "Foolish! No one has ever escaped my Gravitational Domain." Coldly uttered the Emperor while looking at the pool of blood on the floor.


    .....


    Heavenly Demon Sect, Heavenly Demon Pce.


    At this moment, the grand hall of the Heavenly Demon Pce was already filled with people.


    The Sect Master, Heavenly Demon Venerable Ling Tian, sat upright within the hall with all the Six protectors as well as the twelve great elders by his side.


    In front of him were all the elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect as well some powerful elite disciples. Surprisingly, Ling Jian and Ling Xiao were also amongst them, and they sat right in front of Ling Tian.


    At this moment, the gazes of everyone within the hall were focused on Ling Tian and these gazes carried curiosity, surprise, greed, and admiration. They have also heard the news about Ling Chen''s devouring power just like everybody.


    " I summoned you all today to rify one thing as well as making an announcement ." At this moment, the powerful voice of Ling Tian suddenly rang out within the main hall.


    "First of all, everything you heard about Ling Chen''s power is true. However, it isn''t a battle technique like many people believe, it''s Ling Chen''s innate ability. I am sure you were all aware of the situation of my wife when she was pregnant with Ling Chen as well as how she died."


    " Secondly, from now on, the entire Heavenly Demon Sect is on lockdown. No one is allowed to leave or enter the sect."


    " I will immediately activate the defensive array formation. Also, we should start preparing for war. That''s all for today." Ling Tian said before he suddenly disappeared within the main hall without giving the baffled elders the chance to ask any questions.

 Chapter 78 - Birth Of A New Race (I)

    Today was a bright and beautiful day. The clouds above the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain drifted about, partially obscuring the sun, diffusing the harsh rays of sunlight.


    This kind of weather felt extremely delightful. asionally, there would be light gusts of gentle wind breezing about, giving people a refreshing feeling.


    It''s already been two days since the news about Ling Chen''s demonic devouring power which had caused a chaotic storm that engulfed the entire Heaven Deste Region was made public.


    Instead of decreasing, the amount warriors that wanted to acquire Ling Chen''s devouring ability continued to increase exponentially and they were flying towards the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain like flies, from the strongest Martial Venerable realm to the weakest Martial Warrior Realm.


    Although none of them had seen Ling Chen using his devouring power with their own eyes and they held a skeptical attitude about it, they continued to fly in mass towards the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain.


    And the presence of many powerful Martial Sovereign and Martial Venerable realm warriors made even more warriors believed in the rumors. Thus, they continued to fly towards the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain like moths drawn to a me. The entire region became quite lively


    While some of the powerful warriors came intending to capture Ling Chen no matter the cost, some of them just came for the fun because they were well aware of their strength. Nheless, it wouldn''t be too bad to get some leftover soup as well.


    Currently, Ling Chen had be the most wanted man throughout the whole Heaven Deste Region. There''s even a bounty on his head as well as rewards for whoever had news about his whereabouts.


    ...


    Martial God Sect''s Domain


    While the whole Heaven Deste Region was looking everywhere for Ling Chen, he was currently resting in a small vige within the Martial God Sect''s Domain.


    Just like the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, The Martial God Sect was one of the fifteen great influences within the Heaven Deste Region.


    They had their domain with countless small kingdoms and influences under their administration or rule. Among the fifteen great influences, the Martial God Sect could be rank tenth in terms of power.


    After knowing that Fang Lan and Hu''er were taking away by elder Zhuo, Ling Chen had immediately left the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain and traveled non-stop to the Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    However, on the third day of his trip, he forced to stop in the Martial God Sect''s Domain which was located between the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain and the Supreme Sword Dao Sect''s Domain because he found out that the ck Lightning fruit of creation that was hung in the dark tree within his sea of consciousness suddenly fell on the ground.


    Ling Chen always knew that the ck Lightning fruit of creation would be the first one to ripen, however, he didn''t know that it was going to ripen that fast.


    As the dark tree was considered as his nascent soul and the ck Lightning fruit of creation was also a fruit bear by the dark tree, Ling Chen had a deep level of connection with it along with the others.


    As such, he knew that the ck Lightning fruit of creation which was the one closest to ripen still needed a little bit of energy before it could ripen. Yet, for some unknown reason, it suddenly fell from the dark tree as though it was already ripening.


    Because of that, Ling Chen was forced to put his trip to the Supreme Sword Dao Sect on stand by to check out the ck Lightning fruit of creation within his sea of consciousness.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was sitting in a meditative stance inside a dpidated hut in a remote vige within the Martial God Sect''s Domain.


    In the boundless never-ending white space within his sea of consciousness, Ling Chen''s projection sat in front of the ck Lightning fruit of creation that had fallen into the ground.


    Currently, the ck Lightning fruit of creation lookedpletely different from thest time Ling Chen saw it.


    Not only its size had tripled, but also the small pattern and the ck Lightning that used to coil around it werepletely gone. At this moment, he looked like a big ck smooth egg.


    Ling Chen could tell that whatever was inside the ck Lightning fruit of creation was ready toe out.


    Furthermore, even though he was connected with the ck Lightning fruit of creation, he still couldn''t tell what was inside of it.


    '' I wonder what kind of being could be inside the ck Lightning fruit of creation?'' Thought Ling Chen as he was looking at the big fruit that looked like an egg in front of him.


    At this moment, Ling Chen couldn''t wait for whatever was inside the ck Lightning fruit of creation toe out. He wanted to know what kind of marvelous creature it would be after hatching.


    From the first day the ck Lightning fruit of creation along with other fruits of creation have appeared on the dark tree within his sea of consciousness, they have swallowed arge amount of life essence and blood from the countless powerful warriors that Ling Chen had killed.


    A massive amount of spiritual energy from Heavenly treasures, endless blood, and life essence¡­ that was even enough to hatch over one thousand dragons!


    It had to be something peerless and powerful in the universe since it required that much energy just to ripen.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had to share his life essence with the six fruits of creation, Ling Chen reckoned that he would have long broken through the legendary Martial Saint Realm already.


    While Ling Chen was impatient to see what kinda creature was going toe out of the ck Lightning fruit of creation, he didn''t dare to touch it. That would be too reckless.


    He just sat there patiently waiting for it to hatch on its own.


    "It''s already been a day since you fell from the dark tree, what are you waiting for...." Whispered Ling Chen to himself.


    However before he could even finish his sentence, he was shocked because the ck Lightning fruit of creation suddenly moved on its own.


    Cha! Cha!


    The next moment, a slight cha-cha sound could be heard as though whatever was inside the ck Lightning fruit was trying toe out.


    " So, You are ready toe out now." Ling Chen said with a huge smile on his face as well as a look of anticipation.


    He has been waiting for this day for so long and now it has finally arrived.


    It was time for him to see what kinda being was inside the ck Lightning fruit of creation.

 Chapter 79 - Birth Of A New Race (II)

    Cha! cha! Cha!


    The " cha-cha" sound inside the ck lightning fruit of creation could be heard again as the creature within was trying to get out.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen''s eyes were wide open as he was focused on the ck lightning fruit of creation in front of him. He didn''t want to miss anything. To him, it was like watching the birth of his first child.


    What kinda father didn''t want to witness the full process of the birth of his first child!


    His eyes were filled with anticipation and his face was beaming with joy. He didn''t care about the look of the creature or the being that was inside it because he vowed to love it no matter what.


    "Come on now, you''re almost there. Tear that damn shell apart ande to daddy."


    At this moment, Ling Chen was cheering from the side. He was like a father watching his kid taking his first step.


    At the same time,


    Cha cha, cha cha, cha cha¡­


    The sound started to intensify as though the creature inside could hear the cheer of his father and couldn''t wait to meet him as well.


    "Yeah, that''s good. Show that damn shell who''s the boss."


    Seeing how his cheering had some effect on the creature or the being within the ck lightning fruit of creation, Ling Chen continued to cheer for him. This time, he was much louder and even put more passion into it as though he was a professional cheerleader. All he needed was a pom-pom and a cheerleader outfit.


    Meanwhile, the creature within the ck lightning fruit of creation continued to get fire up as the cha-cha sound continued to intensify exponentially.


    Cha cha, cha cha, ka cha!


    Suddenly, a thin crack appeared on the surface of the ck lightning fruit of creation.


    " You almost there, don''t give up." At this moment, Ling Chen was beyond happy when he saw that thin crack appeared on the surface of the ck lightning fruit of creation.


    Ka cha, ka cha¡­


    The crisp sound resounded again, and it started to be more intense.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the thin crack on the ck lightning fruit of creation became bigger until a small hole was punched out of it by the creature inside.


    Tiny shells fell off the ground after the creature had sted a hole from within the ck lightning fruit of creation as something else made its way out as well.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was staring nervously at the small hole of ck lightning fruit of creation, and his gaze was focused on the white object that came out.


    That is¡­


    In the next moment, he was stunned by what he was looking at.


    " That, that...that''s a hand." Mumbled Ling Chen as he was looking in a daze at the object that sted a hole within the ck lightning fruit of creation.


    Yes, the thing that sted a small hole within the ck lightning fruit of creation was a tiny white hand. it was fair, puffy, and small. Although it was clenched into a fist, it looked like a hand¡ªthe little hand of a human baby.


    Though Ling Chen was surprised when he saw the tiny hand that came out from the hole of the ck lightning fruit of creation, he still didn''t let his imagination run wild.


    Even though a tiny human hand came out from it, it didn''t mean that the rest of it would be human.


    He didn''t want to guess anything. He was just patiently waiting for the rest of the creature toe out.


    In the next moment, the tiny hand moved downward slightly, grabbed some of the shells of the ck lightning fruit of creation that fell off the ground, and brought it inside.


    Chomp! Chomp! Chomp!


    A secondter, the sound of someone chewing something could be heard from the inside of the ck lightning fruit of creation.


    Without even thinking too much, Ling Chen already guessed that it was the creature inside the ck lightning fruit of creation that was eating the pieces of the broken shell.


    Soon, the sound of chewing was gone and the being within the ck lightning fruit of creation stick his tiny hand outside again and grabbed the rest of the broken shells.


    While Ling Chen was waiting for the being inside to continue to smash the ck lightning fruit of creation from the inside to get out, something unexpected happened.


    Within the hole made by the creature, a small and beautiful eye suddenly appeared. The eye didn''t look like a human eye. Human eyes usually have round pupils while the eye of the creature was vertically slit. It looked like the eye of a vicious predator.


    This eye didn''t have a sclera, also known as the white of the eye. The entire eye was golden in color with a thin dark vertical slit in the middle. It was very beautiful.


    The eye was specifically looking at Ling Chen''s projection from the inside of the ck lightning fruit of creation.


    Ling Chen was surprised to see the eye of the creature. For him, it was the most beautiful eye he has ever seen in his life. Also, Ling Chen didn''t feel any hatred from the eye. Instead, the eye was filled with admiration and veneration when it looked at him.


    " Hey, it''s me, daddy. Don''t you want to hug daddy, hurry ande out then?" Ling Chen said as he was looking at the eye.


    After looking at Ling Chen for a while, the eye of the creature receded back within the shell and continued to break it.


    This time, the creature started to tear apart the shell around the hole that was already made.


    Ka cha!


    The little hand reached out and tore off another piece of the ck lightning fruit of creation, and then it went back into the shell with it. After that, the sound of chewing could be heard again.


    Chomp! Chomp! Chomp!


    The sound went on but in just a moment, then the tiny hand stretched out again and tore a piece of the shell, then another piece.


    Ka cha, ka cha, ka cha!


    The creature repeated the same thing over and over, tore a piece of the ck lightning fruit of creation, and went back inside to eat it.


    Though Ling Chen had no idea why it was doing this, he could feel that the life force of the creature was getting stronger and stronger every time it ate a piece of a broken shell.


    At this moment, the ck lightning fruit of creation''s shell was still covering most of the interior, and Ling Chen could only roughly see that there was a white creature inside.


    The "ka cha, ka cha" sound continued for a while when suddenly;


    Bang!


    The entire ck lightning fruit of creation broke apart like a broken mirror with pieces flying everywhere. At the same time, the true form of the creature inside the ck lightning fruit of creation was finally revealed.


    The moment the creature appeared in front of him, Ling Chen was instantly attracted by his appearance at first nce.

 Chapter 80 - Birth Of A New Race (III)

    Looking at the creature in front of him, Ling Chen''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster. He was very sure that he had never seen such a beautiful creature ever in his life.


    How should I describe it?


    The small creature that came out of the ck Lightning fruit of creation looked exactly like a human baby except for some slight modification.


    His fair and delicate baby''s skin was smooth and sparkly just like jelly; the veins beneath his skin could be vaguely seen.


    Aside from his golden eyes that were vertical slits like a vicious predator, the most striking details that differentiated the small baby from a regr human baby was a pair of tiny curly horns on his forehead as well as his pointy ears.


    Besides these three non-human characteristics, the baby looked exactly like a human baby. He didn''t have any wings behind his back or a tail. He was very human-like.


    Furthermore, his hair was unexpectedly like that of an evil demon''s uncanny bright red color. Ling Chen had never seen people in the Heaven Deste Region that were born with such red hair.


    Contrary to a regr newborn baby, his eyes were wide open. His red crimson hair and long eyshes were already grown. His two tiny hands were holding onto the broken shells of the ck Lightning fruit of creation, and he kept putting them in his mouth, making "kacha" sounds as he chewed.


    Moreover, He already had teeth, and they seemed very white just like those baby teeth of an ordinary child. However, Ling Chen knew that he wasn''t normal. How could a baby that was just born had a full set of white teeth?


    Still, Ling Chen had never felt this type of profound happiness and joy when heid his eyes on the baby.


    The moment He saw the baby safely broke out the ck Lightning fruit of creation, he felt iparably relieved. In that instant, he felt unusual and for a moment, he felt that the entire world became really beautiful. It was an indescribable feeling.


    He never realized what true Joy was until he saw the baby came out of the ck Lightning fruit of creation.


    There was an explosion in his brain... the good sort... the type that carried more possibilities than he could be conscious of... but there were hundreds of ideas there in that buzz of electricity... he could feel it.


    At this moment, Ling Chen didn''t even dare to move. He just stood there watching the baby eating the rest of the shells of the ck Lightning fruit of creation while letting the happiness soaked right into his bones.


    He could feel it pass through his body and soul like a warm ocean wave, washing away the stress of his day and left him refreshed inside. He wanted that feeling to still be there even after a thousand years. He had the urge to close his eyes and savored the moment. For the first time in forever his body and mind were rxed.


    Looking at the small baby, Ling Chen felt a deep and profound connection with him, like he was a part of him. For some unknown reason, he no longer felt alone and isted anymore.


    The way Ling Chen felt about the small baby, he''s never felt it towards anyone before, not even his father. He never knew that he could love someone to this extent, to the point where that love even transcended the love he felt towards himself. It was like the life of the small baby was more important than his own.


    He felt at peace and felt as if he didn''t want anything in the world as long as he had him.


    Ling Chen has the urge to protect the small baby with every fiber of his being and made sure that no harm woulde to him. At the same time, he wanted to spoil him and gave him everything he ever wanted.


    Ka cha!


    While Ling Chen was affectionately looking at the small baby, he didn''t even pay him any mind as he was concentrating on eating the broken shells of the ck Lightning fruit on the ground. This sight was rather cute.


    At this moment, Ling Chen wondered if his mother had felt the same way he was feeling right now when he was born. This feeling of happiness and joy flowed throughout his body like adrenaline. It was as if his whole life suddenly made sense and had a purpose.


    Soon, the small brat was done eating every single broken shell of the ck lighting fruit of creation. At the same time, Ling Chen could feel a powerful life forceing from his small body. Despite just being born, the small baby had the strengthparable to that of an early Martial Master realm warrior.


    After the little brat was done eating the broken shells on the ground, he finally shifted his gaze towards Ling Chen''s projection.


    And with a gentle and innocent smile on his face, he yelled" mama" as he stood up and walked towards Ling Chen.


    Yep, despite just being born, the small baby was already able to walk as well saying the word mama.


    " Nope, call me dada instead." Ling Chen said as he moved towards the small baby as well. Because he was just a projection at the moment, he couldn''t touch the baby no matter how hard he tried.


    "Mama." Yelled our the baby in a childish voice as he was trying to hold onto Ling Chen''s leg which was illusionary.


    Ohh shit!


    Listening to the baby called him mama, Ling Chen finally realized that he was too young to be a father. He hadn''t even grown any pubic hair, yet he had the audacity to ask the baby to call him dada.


    " Scratch that, call me brother." Ling Chen quickly corrected himself. However, the small baby refused to call him that.


    " Mama" Shouted the baby again while he was looking at Ling Chen with a confused look on his small delicate face.


    Swoosh!


    While Ling Chen was trying to get the baby to call him brother, he suddenly disappeared within his sea of consciousness.


    However, Ling Chen didn''t panic. Due to his deep connection with the small baby, he already knew where disappeared to.


    Without wasting any time, Ling Chen quickly left his sea of consciousness and dove within his lower-dantian.


    Within his lower-dantian.....


    The small baby was surrounded by an endless amount of dark tree roots. It was as though they were trying to swallow him. However, as the dark tree root was part of his nascent soul, Ling Chen knew that it wasn''t the case. They didn''t mean any harm to the baby.


    Soon, the small baby''s body was nowhere to be seen as it waspletely engulfed with endless dark tree roots.


    Suddenly,


    Crackle! Crackle!"


    A burst of thunder sounded as the small baby crazily unleashed a relentless torrent of ck lightning. Such fierce and destructive ck lightning could render anyone to ashes. However, in the presence of the endless dark tree roots, they couldn''t amount to anything nor were they capable of destroying them. It didn''t matter how terrorizing and powerful these bolts ck of lightning were.


    These thick streaks of ck lightning continue to soar like crazed dragons with thunderous explosions everywhere, bombarding the endless dark tree roots with no avail. At this moment, the small baby appeared to be a thunder god as ck lightning continued to release from his body.


    Meanwhile, the endless dark roots intertwined and formed the most terrifying prison that surrounded the small baby and his endless world of ck lightning.


    After a few minutes or so, the small baby stopped unleashing his relentless torrent of ck lightning as everything became quiet within Ling Chen''s lower-dantian.


    Fwoosh!


    And out of nowhere, boundless dark energy swirled around within Ling Chen''s lower-dantian like an ocean as they flew towards the little baby that was engulfed by an endless amount of dark tree roots.


    From his position, Ling Chen couldn''t see anything. He was only able to see therge number of dark tree roots that engulfed the baby like a cocoon.


    Nheless, even though he couldn''t see anything. He was aware of everything that was happening.


    The endless amount of dark energy continued to fly towards the little baby like crazy. It was as though they were attracted by something.


    After a few minutes, the dark energy stopped flying towards him. At the same time, the endless dark tree root that engulfed the baby started to recede like octopus tentacles.


    It didn''t take a few seconds before they werepletely gone, leaving the small unconscious baby hovering in the endless dark void.


    However this time he wasn''t alone, there was a dark shadow shaped like a person standing behind him. They both were the same height. The dark shadow was made entirely with dark energy. Its body was surrounded by an innumerable arc of ck lightning like a bunch of silk strings wove together.


    It had arge pair of dark Lightning wings behind his back. It held a long dark spear that seemed to made out of three to four dark tree roots wove together. He stood behind the small baby like a demon god.


    Looking at the ck Lightning Shadow behind the same baby, Ling Chen didn''t seem surprised because he was well aware of what the ck Lightning shadow was.


    It was the embodiment of the baby''s power!


    The next moment, before Ling Chen could even take the unconscious baby out of his lower-dantian to the real world, a stream of mind power rushed into his head. He felt a sound bombing inside his head and then a few words showed up in his head.


    '' All originate from Chaos and will return to Chaos. Out of Chaos, the first primal creature is born''


    Just these words, without any further exnation.

 Chapter 81 - Ling Chen’s Dilemma.

    Martial God Sect''s Domain, Grey Wolf Vige


    The Martial God Sect''s Domain and the Supreme Sword Dao Sect were separated by arge forest. Right before therge forest which served as a border between the two great sects, stood a huge mountain known as the Grey Wolf Mountain.


    It was named that way because of therge number of Wolf that lived on top of the mountain. At the foot of the Wolf Mountain sprawled a vige also named Grey Wolf Vige.


    All the houses in that vige were clustered together or stood close together, and it looked like a whole. Surrounding the Grey Wolf Vige was a huge wall built of wooden barriers and fences.


    With the protection of these wooden barriers and fences, the wolves from the mountain couldn''t easily enter the vige to eat people.


    The Grey Wolf vige was self-sufficient. The people of that vige were all hunters. They made their living by hunting the wild Grey wolves in the mountain, and the prey that they brought back would be distributed ording to the contribution of each family in the vige. Furthermore, they would also sell the furs and meat of the wolves to the nearby cities and towns to buy other necessities.


    At this moment, within an abandoned and dpidated hut in the outskirt of the vige, Ling Chen sat on the wooden chair while looking at the little baby that was soundly sleeping on the floor next to him with an anxious look on his face.


    As there wasn''t any bed in the abandoned house, Ling Chen had to use his clothes to make a bed for the baby to sleep after he had brought him out from the void within his lower-dantian to the real world.


    The little baby looked so adorable and innocent. He was soundly sleeping without a care in the world in his new made-up bed. For some unknown reason, Ling Chen wanted to be the best version himself for the baby and was ready to give him everything he never had


    It''s already been a day since Ling Chen had brought the unconscious baby out of his lower-dantian and he still hasn''t woken up.


    As for the dark lightning shadow, he had somehow merged with the baby before he had brought him out along with the long dark spear.


    Nheless, Ling Chen didn''t get freak out because he knew that the baby was alright and was just sleeping due to his profound connection with him.


    At this moment, the thing that preupied him the most was how to take care of that baby. He didn''t know the first thing about taking care of a baby. Hell, he was a baby himself.


    He''s only ten years and a half, and yet he was already a father. The baby was born out of the dark tree which was within his sea of consciousness, so technically, he was the baby''s only parent.


    To make matter worse, this baby wasn''t a regr human baby. As such, Ling Chen had no idea if the baby would need to drink milk like a regr human baby and also eat the same food as a regr human baby.


    And even if he did, he was a little child. How the heck would he be able to produce milk to feed the baby?


    At this moment, Ling Chen''s mind was inplete chaos because he had no idea what to do when the baby wakes up. What if he starts crying?. He had a million questions in his head and no answers. He might have the wisdom of an adult, but at the end of the day, he was still a ten years old child.


    Aside from that, there''s the case about Fang Lan and Hu''er which needed his immediate attention. However, with the sudden appearance of the baby, he couldn''t move and acted as he wanted to.


    While Ling Chen was still racking his brain about how to take care of the baby as well as rescuing Fang Lan and Hu''er at the same time.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The earth shook as if there was an earthquake.


    "The ck Eagle Bandits havee to collect the annual tribute" A loud and anxious voice suddenly rang out within the whole vige.


    "Bandits." Ling Chen murmured with a surprised expression on his face as he released his powerful spiritual sense and scanned the whole vige as well as the surroundings.


    No one in the vige knew that Ling Chen had taken refuge in their vige. When he first came to the vige, it was night time. After scanning the entire vige with his spiritual sense, he had found this dpidated hut that no one ever visited and stayed there. Since then, he hadn''t left this ce. As such, no one was aware of his presence.


    At this moment, Ling Chen could see the whole grey wolf vige, regardless of age or gender, were rushing out with weapons in hand towards the entrance of the vige.


    "Hello, people of grey wolf vige." A booming shout came from outside the fence.


    With his spiritual sense, Ling Chen could see everything that was going on outside. The so-called ck Eagle bandits group were about three hundred people and they all rode tall horses.


    The leader of the group was a bare chest middle-aged man who was at the peak of the Martial Master realm. He had plenty of scars all on his upper body as well as one on his face which made him looked quite scary.


    " Vige Chief Lui, you already know the drill. It''s time to deliver your annual tribute. ording to the old rules, one copper coin per person." Shouted the leader again.


    Though the people of the Grey Wolf vige were surrounded by a group of bandits, they didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Also, ording to the leader''s statement, one could tell that this kinda thing happened annually.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    The crowd in the Grey Wolf Vige divided into a path, and a white-haired but sturdy old man walked past.


    The vige chief was named Lui Bu and he held the absolute prestige in the Grey Wolf Vige


    "Vige chief," Shouted the crowd in unison. Though the vige chief was old, he was the strongest person in the vige with ate-stage Master realm cultivation base.


    "Ha-ha, Vige chief. Long time no see, you already know the deal. Hurry and pay up, we still have five more viges to visit." Said the leader with a loud vulgarugh.


    "It''s actually the second leader of the ck eagle bandits group." Answer the chief with an amiable smile on his face. It was as though the two of them were best friends." We were expecting you guys. Our vige now has 752, so it''s 752 copper coins. Am I right?"


    " Haha, Old man Lui, you''re right! It''s indeed 752 copper coins." The second leader said whileughing.


    The poption of the vige was obviously not 752 people, it was a little more than that. It was 812 in total. Nheless, the second leader also didn''t seem to mind.


    Not to mention he didn''t have the time to count every single person in the vige, there''s more vige waiting for him to collect the annual tax.


    Furthermore, they didn''t want to attract the attention of the authorities by massacring the entire vige just for a few dozens of bronze coins nor killing their goose.


    "Open the gate," The chief shouted.


    "Creak¡­" The main gate of the Vige was opened with a loud bang. Simultaneously, a man holding arge bag went directly to the gate, then threw it out in front of the bandits and quickly went back.


    "Please count, Second Leader. There are 752 copper coins in that bag," Shouted the vige chief.


    "Go count," The leader ordered two of his subordinates.


    Two men jumped off their horses immediately and ran to open the bag. The two bandits apparently did this often, as they were very skillful. After just a moment, they had finished counting the money in the bag. They then turned back to the second leader and nodded.


    " Hahaha, Chief Lui is indeed trustworthy. Boys, what do we say to our benefactor."


    " Thank you for your patronage Chief Lui." shouted out the 300 hundred bandits in unison. Also, there was a hint of sarcasm in their voice.


    "Chief Lui, you can go back and have your dinner. See you again next year. Haha, let''s go, boys!"


    Ah...ah.....ah...ah.....ahhhhhhhhhhhh!


    However, right before they were about to leave, the loud cry of a baby suddenly rang out somewhere within the vige.


    "How dare you wake up my child, you bastards."


    Right after that, a powerful, angry, and childish voice rushed out from somewhere within the Vige as well. The voice struck out like thunder from the sky, everyone heard the resonating outrage. Just these words alone startled everyone here.


    Swoosh!


    At the same time, a powerful spiritual pressure spread out throughout the whole vige, pressuring both the bandits and the vigers, rendering them immobile.


    Bang!


    After that, an explosive sound could be heard. Everyone could see the roof of one of the abandoned and dpidated houses within the vige exploded as a person flew out of it.

 Chapter 82 - Ling Lei’s Weird Behavior.

    Swoosh!


    The moment Ling Chen released his powerful spiritual pressure that spread out like a tidal wave throughout the vige and engulfed the entire vige in instant, almost all of the residents of the vige, as well as the bandits from the ck eagle group, suddenly fell on their knees as they couldn''t handle the immense pressure.


    It was as if there was arge invisible hand in the sky that was pushing them down, forcing them on their knees. The pressure was so great that some of them even felt as if they were carrying a huge mountain on their shoulders.


    "Such a powerful spiritual pressure, even my soul is shivering from fear¡­ This is the spiritual pressure that only those who have formed their nascent soul can possess!"


    The bandit leader face''s immediately lost its color. Though his cultivation was only at the peak of the Martial Master realm, he was well aware of how powerful the people who had formed their nascent soul were because he had once seen an elder of the Martial God Sect.


    The elder of the Martial God Sect had exuded a pressure simr to the one he was feeling right now, except this one was somehow way more powerful.


    Aside from the second leader of the ck eagle bandits group, the vige chief was so shocked that his mouth fell wide open.


    "Such a strong spiritual pressure ¡­ Since when has there been a great warrior hidden in our tiny little vige?"


    Vige Chief Lui mumbled to himself.


    While the second leader of the ck eagle bandits group, the vige chief as well as the rest people was struggling to stand up under the immense spiritual pressure of that mysterious warrior.


    Bang!


    A huge explosive sound could be heard as the roof of one of the abandoned and dpidated houses within the vige exploded and a person flew out of it.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a few hundred meters away in the air, an unfamiliar figure stood like a God in the sky. The figure''s entire body was shrouded by a dark aura that seemed like ck smoke.


    The moment the unfamiliar figure appeared in the sky, whether it was the bandits or the vigers, they all looked in the sky.


    Upon seeing the true appearance of that mysterious expert that exerted such a powerful spiritual pressure, they all had shocked expressions on their faces.


    They were all expecting a wise old man with a long white beard, however, what appeared in front of them was a child no more than ten years old. To make matter worse, the child was also carrying a baby in his embrace.


    The baby didn''t look human at all. Not only his eyes were different from a regr human baby, but the baby also had a pair of curly horns on his forehead as well as pointy ears. The baby looked like a little devil.


    Both the vige chief as well as the second leader of the ck eagle bandits group thought that they were just seeing things. However, they could feel the powerful spiritual pressureing out from the little child''s body, the invisible pressure belonging to someone who had already formed his nascent soul, which meant that the little child was the real deal.


    The men from the ck eagle bandits as well the vigers were stunned. They looked at the little child hovering in the sky with a frightened expression on their faces


    " So, you are the fool that woke up my child."


    While the ck eagle bandits, as well as the vigers, were looking at Ling Chen with a plethora of expressions on their faces, his icy cold voice suddenly rang out again.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was truly pissed. While he was trying toe up with a n to take of Ling Lei as well as saving both Fang Lan and Hu''er from the clutch of elder Zhuo, these bastards suddenly woke him up before he was even ready.


    "Honorable Sir, we are sorry! We didn''t know you were here. Please forgive us for disturbing you, Honorable Sir!"


    "My name is Shan Li and I used to be an outer disciple of the Martial God Sect. If Sir wants a quiet ce for you and your child to stay, I sincerely invite Honorable Sir to our humble base. I will provide the best possible conditions for the Honorable Sir."


    At this moment, Shan Li didn''t care if he was talking to a child. He quickly referred to him as Honorable Sir as he bowed towards the sky where Ling Chen was standing.


    In the Heaven Deste Region, strength reigned supreme. It didn''t matter if the one was a baby, as long he was stronger then one has to address him with respect.


    Heh.....heh...heh!!!!


    However, Before Ling Chen could even say anything, Ling Lei that was quiet just a few seconds ago suddenly started crying again. And yeah, Ling Lei was named given to the baby by Ling Chen.


    " shuu....shuuu. Don''t cry little Lei. Big brother Chen is here and won''t let anything happen to you." At this moment, Ling Chen was trying his best to calm Ling Lei that was still crying like crazy.


    " See, you make my child cry again with your vulgar voice." Ling Chen said as he was looking at Shan Li with cold killing intent in his voice.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words as well as the cold killing intent in his eyes, the sweat on Shan Li was like rain. His back waspletely drenched. A hard to describe fear enveloped him; it was like the hands of the reaper were grasping his heart. He subconsciously took a step backward.


    " Die!" Shouted Ling Chen as a long dark sword made of dark energy suddenly materialized into thin air and pierced through Shan Li''s chest. He didn''t even have the chance to scream as he breathed hisst breath.


    However, the moment Ling Chen killed Shan Li, something unexpected happened. The baby that was crying non-stop like crazy suddenly stopped.


    This was where it got crazy, looking at Shan Li who was gasping for breath as well the blood that was flowing out of the gaping hole on his chest, the baby suddenly startedughing happily.


    " Hahaha''"


    " More! More! Mama more!"


    Upon witnessing that scene, not to mention the others, even Ling Chen was shocked by that sudden development. Instead of feeling fear and disgusted when he killed Shan Li right in front of his eyes, Ling Lei was insteadughing happily as though he was enjoying it.


    '' What kinda devilish baby did the dark tree give birth to?'' Thought Ling Chen with a surprised expression on his face.


    Ling Chen didn''t want to kill people in front of Ling Lei as he was just a baby, however, he was so angry and didn''t know what to do when he heard Ling Lei crying that he identally killed Shan Li in a fit of rage to shut him up. He never thought that Ling Lei would enjoy this bloody scene, not even in his wildest dream.


    At the same time, the faces of the people from the ck eagle bandits as well as the vigers all changed. They did not dare make a single sound. Not because they were afraid of the pressure, but because they were afraid of saying something that would make the devil''s baby cry which would cause the little demon lord to get angry and kill them just like the second leader.


    "You like that little Lei." Ling Chen suddenly asked Ling Lei with a weird smile on his face. At this moment, he didn''t know what to think or feel. Even though he had managed to make little Lei smile, but it was in the way he least expected.


    For him, it was the worst way possible to make him smile because he didn''t want little Lei to be like him, cold and indifferent towards life.


    "Mama more" Answered Ling Lei with his childish and devilish voice. He seemed very happy.


    Upon listening to Ling Lei, Ling Chen decided to do a little experiment.


    His right eye suddenly shed a crimson chilling light.


    Whoosh!!!


    At the same time, arge number of rays of sinister crimson lightsing from his right eye suddenly shot towards the ck eagle bandits that were stationed outside the fence of the Grey Wolf Vige.


    The instant the cold and red sinister lights made contact with them, their expressions suddenly changed abruptly.


    They trembled as their eyes turned wide open in fright as their whole bodies seemed to freeze


    They all could feel an extremely terrifying unknown force or energy flowing within their bodies, paralyzing them. At this moment, they couldn''t even move a muscle.


    "Little Lei, you want to try." Ling Chen asked jokingly. Even he couldn''t believe what he was just asking a newborn baby.


    However, to his surprise, Little Lei that wasfortablyying within his embrace suddenly flew out as a pair of dark lighting wings grew out of his back.


    At the same time, the long dark spear that had merged with his body suddenly appeared on his tiny hand as he pounced towards the ck eagle bandits.


    Seeing this, Ling Chen was shocked. He didn''t imagine that Ling Lei would understand what he was saying and even took his weapon to try to kill the ck eagle bandits group.


    However, before Ling Lei could even get close to them, Ling Chen suddenly appeared behind him and grabbed him. He didn''t have the heart to continue with his little experiment.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh


    At the same time, the blue sky above the ck eagle bandits'' head was covered with arge number of dark swords.


    Each of these swords was oozing with killing intents and a baleful aura. It was as if the entire sky above their heads had turned into a sword domain.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    In a sh, the boundless sea of swords poured down from the sky. It looked just like a down-pouring rain, seeming to tear everything into pieces.


    The storm of the long dark swords looked like fierce raindrops as they pierced through the chests and heads of the ck eagle bandits group and killing them on the spot. As they were all paralyzed, they couldn''t even move a muscle, let alone run. They could only watch helplessly as their bodies were being pierced by arge number of long dark swords.


    After killing all the ck eagle bandits group, Ling Chen didn''t dare to linger in the vige any longer as he suddenly disappeared into the sky like a ghost.

 Chapter 83 - Supreme Sword Dao Sect’s Stance.

    A full day hasn''t gone by and the news about Ling Chen''s appearance in the Martial God Sect''s Domain, more precisely the Grey Wolf Vige, spread like wildfire.


    The moment the news got out, the Martial God Sect''s Domain that has been peaceful for some time was suddenly boiling with excitement as the swarm of warriors that were stationed in the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain flooded to their Domain like a tsunami.


    As the most wanted man throughout the whole Heaven Deste Region, Ling Chen''s poster was stered on the wall of every major city and town throughout the whole region like a wanted criminal.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t use any disguise when he appeared in the Grey Wolf Vige and killed the second leader of the ck Eagle Bandits group as well as the three hundred men that were with him.


    After the death of the second leader as well as his men, with a little investigation and questioning, the leader of the ck eagle bandits was able to find out the culprit behind it all.


    Though he didn''t have the power to get revenge, that didn''t stop him from spreading the news about Ling Chen''s appearance in the Grey Wolf Vige as well as getting the rewards for the information.


    At this moment, the Grey Wolf Vige was a small little vige that no one wanted to visit, a small vige that was unknown even most of the residents of the Martial God Sect''s Domain had now be the center of the Martial God Sect''s Domain.


    In just one day, the Grey Wolf Vige has be the most famous ce throughout the Martial God Sect''s Domain. It was like a hot tourist spot as every single warrior that was after Ling Chen''s devouring power flooded there like a tidal wave.


    ...


    One Dayter.


    Supreme Sword Dao Sect, Supreme Sword Dao Chamber.


    The Supreme Sword Dao Chamber was an important location in the Supreme Sword Dao Sect. All the major decisions were discussed and made there, and only the elders had the qualifications to enter.


    At this moment, almost all the elders of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect were present in the Supreme Sword Dao chamber. Powerful auras exuded from all of their bodies.


    The atmosphere within the chamber was heavy to the extreme as a huge debate was going on because of Ling Chen.


    The Ancestor of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect who was cultivating in seclusion for decades to breakthrough the Martial Saint realm was forced toe out of seclusion to take part in the meeting because the decision from that meeting could determine the rise and fall of their Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    The meeting was quickly convened by the Sect master of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect after he has gotten the news of Ling Chen''s appearance in the Grey Wolf Vige.


    If it was before, they wouldn''t be bothered with Ling Chen, but after knowing that he had killed Bloodbath as well as his weird demonic abilities, the Sect Master had to view him as a potential disaster for their Sect. Especially after they have tried to kill him before he could grow stronger as well as kidnapping two of his people.


    "My personal opinion is that we should release the two people and apologize to the Fiendgod Venerable." One of the elders that didn''t like the way Elder Zhuo did things stated his opinion.


    However, his opinion was quickly met with the opposition of the other elders. They would never ept such a thing. Bowed down to a little junior, this was like a great humiliation to them.


    They were one of the fifteen great influences that lorded over the Heaven Deste Region. They were a sect with countless powerful warriors and had existed for hundreds of years, what kind of storms have they not weathered before?


    Not to mention they also covert Ling Chen''s devouring ability as well as his strong healing ability. Though they didn''t mention it out loud, it was the main reason they didn''t want to hand over Fang Lan and Hu''er to Ling Chen or make peace with him despite knowing how powerful he had be. They wanted him toe to the Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    Because of this, the elder''s suggestion was met with great hostility. Elder Zhuo, who was watching on the sideline even scolded him: "Is your head fried or something? You just became an elder not too long ago, and yet you are already making some foolish and cowardice decision. Our Supreme Sword Dao Sect bowing its head to a junior that hasn''t even grow pubic hair yet? Don''t even think about it!"


    " I agree with elder Ye, releasing the two people and apologize to the Fiendgod Venerable is the best course of action. We were the ones that tried to kill him multiple times while he didn''t even offend us. Now that he has be powerful, we have to ept the fact that we lost and try to coexist with him."


    " We just need toy low in this iing turbulent time. As long as we stay alive, there is still a chance toe out on top in the future." Added another elder who seemed to shared the same view as the first elder known as elder Ye.


    " tch tch... It seemed that the new generation of elders doesn''t have any backbone. If it continued like that, it won''t be long before our Supreme Sword Dao Sect declined" Added another elder who seemed to be in the same camp as elder Zhuo.


    " The two newly appointed elders are young and inexperienced. it''s ok for them to have such opinions." The Sect Master of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect said as he shook his head. He clearly didn''t like their opinions. Just like elder Zhuo and the others, he was also vying for Ling Chen''s devouring abilities. However, with how powerful Ling Chen has be, he needed the Ancestor''s protection and approval just in case things went south.


    "Our Supreme Sword Dao Sect has stood for hundreds of years. We will never bow down to a little brat." He added.


    "Bloodbath and the Bloodbath assassination guild has also stood strong for hundreds of years, but look what happened to them now. They only existed in name." Elder Ye spoke in a serious tone." I know that most of you want nothing but to get Fiendgod Venerable''s devouring abilities and don''t really care about the consequences. I suggest you guys calm down and think about everything through. When Elder Zhuo had faced him, he was nothing but an early stage Martial Venerable, and on the same day he had managed to get strong enough to kill Bloodbath, a peak Martial Venerable."


    "With this powerful ability of his as well as his rate of growth, it won''t be long before he breaks through the Martial Saint realm and even the legendary Martial God. As such, bowing our head to a future Martial God isn''t such a shameful thing."


    The discussion kept on going for a good half an hour. The majority of the elders were against the idea of making peace with Ling Chen. However, even though they were arguing back and forth, they knew that only the Ancestor had the power to make such a major decision, not even the Sect Master himself.


    " Enough!"


    Right at this moment, when the debate had reached its climax, a powerful and thunderous voice suddenly rang out from within the chamber. A voice that was strong enough to instill fear into the hearts of everyone present.


    " I don''t care how scary and powerful that so-called Fiendgod Venerable is, however, if he dares to barge into my Supreme Sword Dao Sect, I''ll make sure this ce turns into his burial ground."


    The moment the ancestor of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect made his decision, no one dared to question him. They didn''t dare to say anything else after he had spoken. They could only ept this decision because the ancestor was the oldest and the most powerful warrior in the sect. He was a Half-Saint realm Powerhouse, only one step away from the terrifying Martial Saint Realm.


    ...


    Supreme Sword Dao Sect, Inner Sect Courtyard.


    At this moment, while the elders of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect were trying toe up with a n of how to deal with Ling Chen, In front one of the inner sects'' disciple cave stood a young man.


    He looked no older than twenty and was very handsome. The young man was carefully looking around his surroundings.


    After making sure, everything was ok. The young man suddenly turned around and went back to his cave before he murmured to himself ." It''s time to save Fang Lan and Hu''er and also let the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, as well as the whole world, know the consequences of offending me."

 Chapter 84 - Wang Li’s Fate

    The moment the young man entered the cave mansion, what appeared in front of him was another young man lying on the floor.


    The young man seemed to be in great pain. His face was contorted and was breathing heavily. However, the most shocking thing was the appearance of the young man. He looked the same as the young man that just walked inside the cave mansion, except he seemed a bit older.


    Whether it was their eyes, hairs, noses, and height, they were the same. They were the spitting image of each other. They even wore the same clothes.


    "It seems like you were right, not only your cave mansion is isted from the other inner sect disciples'' cave mansion, you are also one of the top ten strongest warriors of the inner sect." Said the young man as he was looking at the other youth that was twitching with pain on the ground.


    Like many of you might have already guessed, this young man was none other than Ling Chen.


    After Ling Chen had left the Grey Wolf Vige, he had traveled non-stop until he made it to the Supreme Sword Dao Sect''s Domain.


    The Supreme Sword Dao Sect''s domain was very close to the Martial God Sect''s domain, with the actual border between the two is arge forest, and the Grey Wolf Vige was right next to that forest.


    After passing through thatrge forest, one would be within the territory controlled by the Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    Just like the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Supreme Sword Dao sect was located in a huge mountain range far away from the secr world. However, with Ling Chen''s heaven-defying speed after breaking through thete-stage of the Martial Venerable realm, it didn''t take him long before he flew there.


    He didn''t fly directly into the sect butnded in the nearby town close to it where he identally encountered an inner sect disciple of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    The inner sect disciple was named Wang Li, and he was just returning to the sect from a two months long mission assigned by the sect. Like all the other great sects, disciples had to take andplete missions to get more resources to cultivate, even the Heavenly Demon Sect was the same.


    Unfortunately for Wang Li, he had met with an angry Ling Chen who would stop at nothing to enter the Supreme Sword Dao Sect unnoticed to save hisrades.


    Wang Li who was an early stage Martial King warrior couldn''t even withstand a single blow from Ling Chen as he was effortlessly captured by him.


    After being constantly and inhumanely tortured, the loyal Wang Li coughed up all the information about the Supreme Sword Dao Sect to Ling Chen.


    After getting all the information he wanted, Ling Chen had then changed his physical appearance to that of Wang Li. Even his cultivation base was also concealed to the same level as Wang Li. With Ling Chen''s powerful soul power, even if elder Zhuo were to see him now, it would be very difficult for him to know that he was a fake.


    After taking Wang Li''s identity as well as his identification token, Ling Chen was able to easily enter into the depth of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect without being discovered under the guidance of the real Wang Li.


    "Are you sure you don''t know where elder Zhuo is keeping my friends?" Asked Ling Chen again.


    Yep, even though Wang Li had given Ling Chen all the information he knew about the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, such as how many Martial Venerable they have, where they lived, etc. He had no idea where elder Zhuo was keeping Fang Lan and Hu''er.


    "I don''t know where he is keeping them. I''ve been on a mission for the past two months, so I don''t know anything about the recent events. I already told you everything I know. I''m telling the truth. I swear it! I didn''t leave anything out!" And he was telling the truth.


    After listening to Wang Li, Ling Chen''s frown deepened. He could tell that he was telling the truth, and the Supreme Sword Dao Sect didn''t have any special location where they keep their captives. As such, he didn''t know where to look.


    '' Elder Zhuo is probably keeping them in his ce.'' Thought Ling Chen.


    At this moment, this was the only ce Ling Chen could think of they''d be.


    "I believe you. One more thing, how long do you have before reporting your mission to the Mission Hall after returning to the sect."


    As he came from a great Sect just like the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, Ling Chen knew a thing or two about how they functioned.


    " We have to report to the Mission Hall on the same day after arriving at the Sect." Quickly answered Wang Li with a nervous look on his face.


    " Tch....tch...tch.....Wang Li! Wang Li, I guessed you haven''t learned your lesson yet." Ling Chen said as he shook his head with a disappointed look on his face.


    " You already know the deal. Every time you lied to me, I''ll take twenty years of life span."


    The moment Ling Chen said that he put his right hand onto Wang Li''s forehead.


    Seeing Ling Chen''s action, Wang Li had a look of horror on his face as he yelled" I''m sorry I didn''t mean to. We have a week before we report to the Mission Hall."


    However, despite his pleading and begging, Ling Chen didn''t stop his movement.


    When Ling Chen''s right hand touched Wang Li''s forehead, his palm suddenly emitted a powerful sucking force. The next moment, Wang Li who looked like a young man in his mid-twenties was getting older at an astonishing speed.


    " Ahhhhhhh....ahhhhhhhh... Sorry, I won''t lie to you again." Wang Li''s pitiful scream resounded throughout the whole cave mansion.


    He was crying like a baby, begging Ling Chen to stop. The pain of having his life essence sucked away from his body while still being conscious was hard to bear. He could feel all the true qi essence he had spent years to absorb was leaving his body. Not only that, but his cultivation base was also decreasing as well.


    "You can scream as much as you want but no one could hear you. I''ve already sealed this whole cave mansion with my spiritual power." Ling Chen said with a cruel smile on his face as he continued to drain Wang Li''s life away.


    This was one of the little tricks he had learned not too long ago after Ling Lei was born. He was able to find a way to drain someone''s life away without absorbing that person''s blood with just a touch of his hand. Though he only got half the energypared to when he absorbed both the blood and the life essence of someone, it was still a useful little trick, especially for torture.


    After a few seconds, Ling Chen took his right hand off Wang Li''s forehead. At this moment, Wang Li looked twenty years older than before.


    "You know what, you aren''t that useful to me anymore. I might as well finished you up."


    Before Wang Li could even have the chance to scream or beg for mercy, Ling Chen''s fingernails had already turned into five inches long as they pierced through his chest.


    In less than a second, a gush of pure energy and blood was transferred from Ling Chen''s fingernails into his body. Wang Li''s body was being drained and depleted like a balloon at an astonishing speed.


    Feeling the pure energying from his fingernails to his body, a light smiled curved into his lips.


    In less than ten seconds, Wang Li''s body was nothing more than dried skin and bones.

 Chapter 85 - The Gluttonous Ling Lei.

    After killing and absorbing the blood and the life essence of Wang Li, Ling Chen put his dried corpse inside his inter-spatial ring without wasting any time.


    Right now, there was no trace of Wang Li left behind, and Ling Chen hadpletely assumed his identity. At this moment, the only thing that was on his mind was how to save Fang Lan and Hu''er and make the Supreme Sword Dao Sect know the consequences of messing with him.


    Ling Chen didn''t want to openly attack the Supreme Sword Dao Sect before he was able to save both Fang Lan and Hu''er because he didn''t want those old geezers to use them as hostages to threaten him.


    While trying toe up with a way to save both Fang Lan and Hu''er without alerting the enemy.


    "Ohh Shit, I forgot about Ling Lei." Blurted out Ling Chen with a worrying expression on his face.


    Without wasting any time, he quickly hopped into the bed and sat in a meditative stance. After calming himself down and adjust his breathing, he dove within his sea consciousness.


    Within his sea of consciousness which was nothing but a never-ending white space with a huge dark tree in the middle, Ling Chen saw the butt naked Ling Lei that was trying to climb onto the dark tree.


    " Little Lei." Shouted Ling Chen with a concerned voice.


    The moment Ling Lei heard Ling Chen''s voice, he quickly turned around and saw Ling Chen''s projection not too far away from him. His face was suddenly beaming with happiness.


    With an innocent and happy smile on his face, he quickly crawled toward Ling Chen in a sh while yelling ." Mama, food."


    Listening to Ling Lei''s words, Ling Chen felt as though his heart was being stabbed by a thousand needles. He was feeling hurt as well as guilty for leaving Ling Lei in this empty white ce by himself with nothing.


    Till now, he still hasn''t feed Ling Lei. Not that he didn''t try, but Ling Lei couldn''t eat or didn''t want to eat the same food as a regr human. On the way to the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, Ling Chen had stopped and picked countless tasty fruits in the forest. However, Ling Lei refused to eat them.


    Ling Chen didn''t know if it was because of Ling Lei''s weird body. Unlike a regr human, Ling Lei didn''t have any dantians or meridians.


    "Mama, food." Yelled out Ling Lei again when he arrived in front of Ling Chen''s projection while pointing his finger at the remaining five fruits of creation hanging in one of the branches of the dark tree.


    "No, Little Lei. These aren''t foods, they are your unborn little brothers and sisters."


    "Sorry for keeping you here by yourself. Let''s go outside, big brother will give you plenty of food to eat." After saying that, with a single thought, Ling Chen brought Ling Lei out of his sea of consciousness to the real world.


    Inside the cave mansion, Ling Chen sat on the bed while holding little Lei in his arms.


    " You must have very lonely by yourself." Ling Chen said while patting Little Lei''s head.


    While Ling Chen was unable to bring anything from the outside world to his sea of consciousness or his lower-dantian, it wasn''t the case with Ling Lei.


    After leaving the Grey Wolf Vige, Ling Chen was worried about what to do with Ling Lei because he couldn''t just bring him along into the Supreme Sword Dao Sect while trying to save Fang Lan and Hu''er.


    After racking his brain to find a solution, he decided to try and see if he could bring Ling Lei back into his consciousness. He didn''t even think that it was going to work because he had tried to bring other stuff into his lower-dantian and his sea of consciousness many times, and it didn''t work.


    To his surprise, he discovered that he could bring Ling Lei into the white space within his sea consciousness freely which was a huge discovery for him.


    It was because of this that he was able to freely infiltrate the Supreme Sword Dao Sect without any worry.


    Feeling Ling Chen''s hand rubbing his head, Ling Lei suddenly closed his eyes as he was enjoying the feeling of having his head being patted by his mama with a huge smile on his face as though he was a little cat.


    " Wait a moment, big brother Chen will give you tons of food now"


    With that, Ling Chen ced the well-behaved Ling Lei into the bed while he took out a bunch of things from his inter-spatial ring and ced them on the bed.


    There were medicinal pills, one or two spiritual fruits, and a 5th rank demon beast core. These were the things that Ling Chen has taken from Wang Li''s inter-spatial ring after he had killed him.


    Ling Chen figured that if Ling Lei didn''t like to eat regr food, maybe he was more into things that were filled with true Qi energy just like Hu''er.


    He had already realized that Ling Lei had the same power as himself. The power to devour one''s blood and life essence to increase his strength. And unlike him, Ling Lei wasn''t born with a human body. Though he looked simr to that of a human, he was apletely different species or race.


    One could even say that Ling Lei was the perfect version of Ling Chen or the being that Ling Chen was supposed to be born as.


    The moment Ling Lei saw these things on the bed, he quickly pounced towards them like a cheetah.


    Ka Cha! ka cha!


    The next moment, all Ling Chen could hear was a Kacha sound as Ling Lei was gulping down everything that was on the bed.


    Whether it was the Restoration True Qi pills, True Qi stones, Spiritual Fruits, Ling Lei ate them all. Even the fifth rank demon beast core didn''t escape his grasp.


    Looking at Ling Lei eating everything single thing on the bed, Ling Chen suddenly thought about the gluttonous Hu''er. At the same time, he was wondering what kinda that teeth did Ling Lei possess to be able to crush True Qi stones and Demon beast core as though they were candies.


    After eating all the medicinal pills, True Qi stones, and the spiritual fruits on the bed, Ling Lei suddenly fell asleep.


    "I guess you are full now." Ling Chen said before he brought Ling Lei into the white space within his sea of consciousness with a single thought.


    "Now, it''s time to take care of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect as well as saving Fang Lan and Hu''er." Ling Chen said he got off from the bed and sat crossed leg on the floor in the middle of the cave mansion while closing his eyes.


    Swoosh!


    The next moment, a huge red magic rune suddenly appeared inside the cave mansion with Ling Chen in the middle. At the same time, the ground beneath the cave mansion shook violently as though something was trying to drill into the ground.


    The slight tremor continued for a second or two before it finally stopped and the huge red magic rune disappeared at the same time.

 Chapter 86 - The Destruction Of The Supreme Sword Dao Sect(I)

    Supreme Sword Dao Sect


    Unlike the Heavenly Demon Sect or the other Great Sects within the Heaven Deste Region, the Supreme Sword Dao Sect was always peaceful and quiet.


    The disciples always stayed in their cave mansion cultivating orprehending the Dao Of Sword.


    To swordsmen like them, time was cultivation. Time was power as well as status. As such, they didn''t waste their time on meaningless things. They spent all of their time in their cave mansion cultivating unless they were on a mission.


    From the inner sect disciples to the elders, each one of their cave mansions was equipped with a True Qi Gathering Formations.


    The inner sect disciples had the most elementary True Qi Gathering Formation installed in their cave mansion while the elders had the highest one. Though the inner sect disciples had the lowest and the most elementary True Qi Gathering Formation, The richness of True Qi energy in their cave mansion was much greater than the outside.


    Because of this, almost all of the inner sect disciples, core disciples, and elite disciples rarely left their cave mansion.


    For people like them who pursued the pinnacle of strength, this was the perfect ce to cultivate.


    As for the outer sect disciples, they didn''t have any. They all relied on the True Qi energy in the surrounding as well as medicinal pills to cultivate and increase their strengths. It was a way to encourage them as well as motivate them to quickly increase their rank by the sect. Furthermore, even though they only relied on the True Qi energy in the surroundings to cultivate, the True Qi energy in the sect was a hundred times richer and thicker than the outside world because the sect had a high-quality spirit vein suppressed under their ground.


    Nheless, despite the richness of the True Qi energy in the sect, it was still better to be an inner sect disciple because of the privileges and also the richness of the true Qi energy in their cave mansion was two times more concentrated and thicker than the outside because of the True Qi Gathering formation.


    ....


    It was early in the morning, and the sun rose like any other day. It brought with it a glimmer of warmth after a long cold night.


    Currently, Jiang Li, a top rank disciple of the inner sect, was in a great mood. He had been stuck in the peak of the middle-stage Martial King for some time.


    After years of cultivating non-stop within his cave mansion, he was finally going to break through that bottleneck. He was pretty sure that he would be able to do it after two or three attempts.


    Waking up in the morning, the first thing Jiang Li did was to seat in a meditative stance to cultivate. Early in the morning was when True Qi energy was at its peak and more concentrated in his cave mansion, as such, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    After adjusting his condition and seatedfortably, Jiang Li proceeded to absorb the True Qi energy in his cave mansion.


    "En? What''s the matter? Why did the True Qi energy in my cave mansion be weaker?"


    Jiang Li who was about to enter into a cultivation state was suddenly startled awake by this sudden realization. Normally, after a long night without absorbing the True Qi energy in his cave mansion, it was supposed to be richer and more concentrated the next morning.


    He was pretty sure that he didn''t absorb any True Qi energyst night, he had spent most of his timeprehending his Sword Battle Technique before going to sleep.


    Furthermore, even if he did absorb the True qi energy, it still wouldn''t cause the True Qi Energy to be that thin within his cave mansion. The True Qi energy within his cave mansion was even thinner than the outside.


    Shutting his eyes to sense things, Jiang Li discovered that the True Qi energy in his cave mansion was weakening rapidly as if it was being plundered by something!


    "Damn it! Damn it! What the fuck is going on?"


    "Right when my cultivation had reached its critical point. Why did something like that happen to my cave mansion? This sort of situation has never happened before!" At this moment, Jiang Li was very annoyed.


    He was a hundred percent sure that he was going to break through today after a few hours of cultivating in his cave mansion, yet, something abnormal like this suddenly happens.


    Under this current situation, Jiang Li evidently could not continue cultivating anymore.


    Without wasting any time, Jiang Li walked out of his cave mansion dejectedly. He wasn''t an Array master, as such, he needed to report this situation to the sect.


    However, the moment he stepped out of his cave mansion, he was suddenly shocked by what he was seeing. The inner sect region that used to be a beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers, just like and of gods, was no more.


    In the distance, as far as the eye could see, he only saw death; dried trees and withered forest, bare mountains. Even the mountain peak where his cave mansion was located had transformed into a bare mountain.


    The surrounding trees and the vegetation had all withered overnight. The entire area was filled with a deathly aura.


    "Just what on earth happened?." Looking at this scene, Jiang Li was beyond shocked. He even thought that he was seeing things.


    In the next moment, Jiang Li ran towards the Inner Sect Elders'' Hall with the fastest speed possible. When he arrived at the hall, he discovered that this ce was already in a mess.


    Almost all of the inner sect disciples were in the Hall and they all had the same issue. They were all shouting and moring in the hall. They were discussing the True Qi energy in their cave mansion that was depleting at an astonishing speed as well as the inner sect region that suddenly transformed into no-mannd or cursednd.


    " Silence! we already pass the news of this sudden incident to the Sect Master as well as the great elders. They should be there shortly to exin everything after they find out about the reason behind this event."


    While the disciples of the inner sect were still shouting and discussing this sudden turn of events, a thunderous voice suddenly rang out from the Hall.


    " Elder Li."


    Upon hearing that voice, the Inner Sect Elders Hall suddenly became quiet. Because that voice belonged to elder Li, the man in charge of the inner sect.


    Elder Li was a middle-aged man with grey hair. Not only he was in charge of the inner sect, but he was also a rtive of the Sect Master.


    After the Inner Sect Elders'' Hall had regained its quietness, Elder Li was mused for a minute, clearly thinking about the various possibilities for this kind of situation to ur.


    Not only the entire inner sect region had transformed into a barren and curse Land, but the True Qi energy in the surroundings had also already be so thin that one couldn''t even feel it at all.


    In the next moment, a powerful pressure suddenly shrouded the entire inner sect region as multiple individuals were flying above the sky of the inner sect.


    There were twenty individuals in total and each one of their bodies exuded a powerful suffocating aura. From this fact alone, one could clearly tell that they were all insanely powerful warriors.


    However, these powerful warriors didn''t fly towards the Inner Sect Elders'' Hall, but to an isted mountain peak in the inner sect region.


    Soon, the twenty powerful experts stopped in the sky above a certain isted mountain peak in the inner sect region.


    Compared to this mountain peak, the transformation of the others was insignificant. This mountain peak seemed as though it was alive. The mountain peak and trees, along with the wild grass, seemingly became ferocious.


    Furthermore, the entire mountain was surrounded by arge number of dark roots that looked like snakes . There was an extremely evil aura emanating from that mountain as if there was something ominous trapped inside and could rise above the ground at any given moment.


    Looking at this mountain peak as well as the changes that happened within the inner sect region, a sharp killing intent shed in the eyes of the twenty powerful experts.


    "I know you are here. I have already scanned this ce with my spiritual sense, why are you still hiding? Come out! "


    Suddenly, a voice, akin to thunder in the sky, rang across the whole inner sect.


    Sect Master!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone from the Inner Sect Region knew who it belonged to. This was their sect master, also known as Lightning Sword Venerable, the leader of Supreme Sword Dao Sect and also the second most powerful swordsmen throughout the whole Heaven Deste Region.

 Chapter 87 - The Destruction Of The Supreme Sword Dao Sect (II)

    At this moment, whether it was the sect master of the Supreme Sword Dao sect or the other neen elders, they all had a look of anticipation on their faces.


    They all wanted to see the person that was crazy enough to intrude into the Supreme Sword Dao Sect and caused such a nefarious and unforgivable act.


    That bastard not only turned most of the inner sect region into a wastnd, he was also draining their spirit vein which would gravely affect the sect in the future.


    Though they had some suspicion about the true identity of the culprit, they wouldn''t be sure until they saw him with their own eyes.


    Swish!


    While the sect master, as well as the neen elders, were still waiting in the sky for the culprit to man up and came out, a small figure suddenly flew out of the cave mansion within the mountain.


    "It''s you!"


    Blurted out elder Zhuo after seeing the person that flew out of the cave mansion with an ugly look on his face.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was in his original appearance. He didn''t look like the young Wang Li anymore or the old wise man when he had first encountered elder Zhuo.


    "Long time no see, elder Zhuo." Ling Chen said as he was looking at the surprised elder Zhuo with a slight smile on his face.


    At this moment, Ling Chen didn''t feel any pressure at all when facing Elder Zhuo, unlike the first time they''ve met.


    "Elder Zhuo, I''ll have to thank you for taking care of my friends while I was away. Now that I''m back, would you be so kind as to bring them to me?" Ling Chen added.


    Ling Chen revealed a smile as bright as the sun, capable of illuminating everyone''s hearts as he was talking with elder Zhuo.


    He spoke in such a friendly manner that it made them seem like they were two best friends that haven''t seen each other in a long time


    If the elders didn''t know who that youth was, they would probably think that they were really good friends instead of two irreconcble enemies that were trying to kill each other not too long ago. They were caught off guard by this sudden development of Ling Chen''s attitude towards elder Zhuo.


    As for elder Zhuo, listening to Ling Chen talking to him in such a friendly way gave him goosebumps. He could also tell that Ling Chen looked different from before. He had this overwhelming air of confidence around him. His face was without a trace of panic or fear


    Furthermore, even though he was surrounded by twenty powerful Martial Venerable Warriors, who looked like a bunch of hungry wolves ready to devourer him and tear him into pieces, he looked calm andposed like a divine mountain. He didn''t even give them a single nce as he was talking to him as though they were two best friends that haven''t seen each other in a long time.


    Seeing how they were being ignored by that little brat in their turf, the elders present almost lost their temper as a powerful murderous intent surged about.


    Boom!


    At the same time, whether it was the Sect Master or the rest of the elders, they all released their powerful and terrifying Martial Venerable aura.


    Up above the cloud of the inner sect region, the powerful breath of the Martial Venerable elders was being discharged into the air like mercury.


    Each one of their bodies was exerting a frightening aurabined with an insanely suppressing pressure that was all directed toward Ling Chen.


    With a single nce, one could tell that they were all highly experienced warriors as well as battle-hardened veterans.


    Feeling the imposing manner of the powerful Martial Venerable elders as well as their insanely bottomless and unparalleled spiritual pressure that was pressing him down like a mountain, Ling Chen finally shifted his gaze and quickly swept the surrounding neen elders.


    His expression was indifferent and contemptuous.


    Swoosh!


    Without saying anything, his body suddenly emitted a small amount of dark energy that enshrouded his entire body like a thinyer cocoon.


    After his entire body was enveloped by the thinyer of dark energy, something unexpected followed.


    The oppressive feeling in the air that was pressing him down as though he was carrying the heaven itself vanished all of a sudden.


    "Little brat, It seems like you have some skills, but don''t think you are getting out of this ce alive. I''ll ughter you myself." shouted one of the elders with both shock and anger in his voice.


    The elder was a burly and tall middle-aged man. He looked strong as a bull, on his face was a vertical sword scar that spread from his right eye to the corners of his mouth, and his hands were sping a mysterious silver broadsword.


    Thebined auras and spiritual pressure of the twenty of them wasn''t something that even a peak Martial Venerable realm warrior could easily dispel, yet that little bastard was able to effortlessly disperse it as if it was nothing.


    So how could he not be shocked and surprise!


    However, before the voice of the elder could even fade away.


    Swoosh!


    Ling Chen''s figure suddenly turned into a stream of dark light. In a sh, he was already in front of the burly and tall elder.


    His right hand had already transformed into a dark dragon w made of dark roots. Though his ws were made of dark tree roots, it was strong enough to even crush the most powerful heaven rank weapon like mud.


    "I hate it when people threaten me the most." Ling Chen said in a calm voice that contained a piercing coldness as he pierced through the elder''s chest with hisrge beastly w.


    Puchi!!!


    Caught off guard, the burly and tall elder didn''t have time to evade Ling Chen''s sneak attack nor using his True Qi energy to form a barrier around him to defend himself, he could only watch as Ling Chen''s huge beastly w pierced through his chest like tofu.


    Ling Chen''s sneak attack was simply too fast and too strong.


    Before the Sect master or the remaining elders could even react, Ling Chen had already devoured the blood as well as the life essence of the burly elder and returned to his previous position as though he had never left.


    Everything happened so fast. They even rubbed their eyes since they thought they were only seeing things. They couldn''t ept what their eyes were telling them


    At this moment, whether it was the sect master or the rest of the elders, they all had a look of horror on their faces.


    Especially elder Zhuo, his eyes were fixated on Ling Chen''s figure in the sky, the shock in his heart was like a stormy sea, unable to call down.


    The elder that Ling Chen had just instantly killed waste-stage Martial Venerable. He was among the ten most powerful expert in the sect. Yet, in less than a second, Ling Chen managed to reap his life like a grim reaper.


    Elder Zhuo was pretty sure that he wouldn''t be able to aplish such a feat. Thest time he met Ling Chen, he wasn''t that powerful. He had the power to suppress him at that time, and now, a week hasn''t even gone by and that little bastard had grown to such extent.


    While elder Zhuo was still trying to soak into this new reality that Ling Chen might have already surpassed him in terms of strength, the other elders all had wildly changing expressions across their faces.


    They could not imagine that this little child that looked so innocent was able to effortlessly and ruthlessly ughtered ate-stage Martial Venerable elder right in front of them without batting an eye. Not only that, they were able to witness his demonic devouring ability in a person.


    It seemed like the rumors were true!


    "Now, where were we elder Zhuo?"

 Chapter 88 - The Destruction Of The Supreme Sword Dao Sect(III)

    Upon hearing the indifferent and contemptuous voice of Ling Chen, the sect master including the rest of the elders that were lost in thought and trying to figure out what just happened suddenly jolted awake from their thought.


    Though they were amazed and frightened by Ling Chen''s disy of power, they were also ashamed and angry.


    They couldn''t believe that Ling Chen had the gut to kill an elder of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect right in front of the sect master and them.


    What made them even angrier was the fact that this bastard was still ignoring them and was focused on talking to Elder Zhuo as though they didn''t exist.


    How could they not go crazy?


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a more terrifying murderous intent swept through the entire inner sect region as if the God of Murder had arrived.


    "Calm down people. Don''t forget we still need him."


    At this moment, a calm voice filled the sky, and the towering killing intent that was emitted by the eighteen elders suddenly vanished.


    "So you are the Legendary little Devil that I''ve long heard about. It''s a pleasure to finally meet you in person."


    "Thank you old man, and who are you again?." Asked Ling Chen as he was looking at the old man in front of him that was able to calm down the eighteen elders with just a single sentence.


    "Me, I am Jian Lei, the sect master of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect." Answered the old man with an amiable smile on his face. It was as if Ling Chen wasn''t his enemy but a junior from the sect.


    From the beginning to the end, Ling Chen had already known who that old man was because of his strength as well as how the others behaved around him.


    Also, though Lin Chen referred to him as an old man, Jian Lei didn''t look that old. He looked as though he was in his fifties and sixties. However, this wasn''t his real age.


    Even a two hundred years old Martial Emperor realm warrior would look as though he was in his fifties, as such, it wasn''t difficult for a peak Martial Venerable like the sect master of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, that was only a step away from the breaking through the Martial Saint realm and had around a thousand years of life span to look young even though he was very old.


    "So, you are the Sect Master of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect. Sorry for my rude behavior, I didn''t recognize you." Politely answered Ling Chen as well.


    Ling Chen had a straight-forward and strange personality or disposition. If a person addressed him politely or in a civilized manner, he would reciprocate even though that person was his enemy.


    However, if a person threatened him and talked badly to him, he would most likely kill that person without batting an eye.


    At this moment, he smilingly stared at Jian Lei as he said in a cold icy tone. " I am pretty sure you know why I am here. So, let''s cut to the chase. Are you guys going to hand over my friends willingly or am I gonna have to ughter you all to get what I came for."


    However, instead of getting mad because of Ling Chen''s threat, a pleasant and ringingughter came from Jian Lei.


    "I have to admit, you''ve indeed proven your strength being able to kill Elder Jia right under our noses. You must feel like you are invincible because of that."


    "Don''t let it go through your head youngster. As you haven''t understood your current situation yet, I guess it''s up to this old man to open your eyes."


    "Activate the Birdcage formations and prepare for battle!" Shouted Jian Lei.


    In the next moment, with a series of booming explosions, lights shed among the peaks of the inner sect region. The dazzling radiance shot up and strings of tangible rays of true qi cut through the sky as they formed a huge cage that instantly encased the entire inner sect region which trapped both Ling Chen and the elders within.


    This was the ultimate formation of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect. It relied on the spirit vein energy to create an energy cage to trap their enemies. It''s unbreakable and imprable.


    Furthermore, with its power, they would able to control all the True Qi energy within the inner sect region at their whim, preventing their enemies to release their domain or used the surrounding True Qi energy.


    Within that formation, any martial venerable realm warrior would be like a tiger without its fangs and ws.


    "Hahaha!, now little brat, I''m pretty sure you know what we want. Are you going to hand over the Devouring Battle Technique willingly or are we gonna have to beat it out of you?." With the protection of the formation, Jian Lei sneered withplete confidence as if victory was a foregone conclusion.


    He even made fun of Ling Chen by giving him the same ultimatum he gave them earlier. Although his words were unpleasant, they were backed by logic.


    Upon hearing Jian Lei''s demand, Ling Chen didn''t seem to be surprised. He was well aware that he was the most wanted man throughout the Heaven Deste Region because of his devouring ability.


    Looking at the birdcage formation, Ling Chen could tell they were going all out to capture him. They didn''t only summon a powerful formation to trap him inside, they even used their sect''s spirit vein to support it and strengthen it.


    A spirit vein was like the most important possession of a great sect. Some could even say that it was more important than Battle Techniques or other items a sect needed to function.


    But right now, the sect master didn''t mind draining it to suppress him. What a grand and scary showing.


    The elders'' expenditure this time was more than enough to show their determination.


    Nevertheless, capturing Ling Chen and obtaining the Devouring Battle Technique was still worth it for the Sect even if they had to drain the entire spirit vein!


    However, Ling Chen was not anxious at all in this situation; it was as if he was enjoying himself. He smilingly said: "To achieve your goal, you guys are really going all out this time."


    This was indeed the case. A spirit vein was priceless and would be gone forever after it was drained.


    "Not a bad n. Unfortunately, you guys made a grave mistake, my power does note from the True Qi energy of this Heaven and Earth. As such, you can''t suppress me with this formation."


    His cold eyes shot out an endless murderous glint as he deepened his tone. " Also, I don''t have time to bicker with you. After today, the Supreme Sword Dao Sect will be no more!"


    Boom!


    With that, his body suddenly exuded an unimaginable level of dark energy that blot out the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The dark energy rushed to the sky as Ling Chen''s terrifying aura engulfed the entire region. It was as if the God of Death has descended upon the mortal world from purgatory.

 Chapter 89 - The Destruction Of The Supreme Sword Dao Sect(IV)

    Swoosh!


    Ling Chen''s terrifying dark aura surged upward like a tsunami, wanting to break the birdcage formation and engulfed the entire sky.


    His dark aura was like that of an ocean in the sky. Itpletely shrouded the sky above the inner sect region as it spread out. It was as if this world had entered into the apocalypse.


    Ling Chen''s body was like a volcano with ckva continuously oozing out of it and that ckva was so corrosive that it could sap the life of anything it touched.


    Furthermore, even the darkest night was paled inparison to the dark True Qi energy that was emanating out of Ling Chen''s body.


    Not only that, but he also gave off an aura that was violent, cruel, murderous, and bloodthirsty, and his eyes were like two pools of blood in the darkness.


    Though it was still early in the morning, the entire sky above the inner sect region was shrouded by a dark curtain.


    " What the fuck!"


    "The power of that little bastard has gotten so strong?" There was a surprise on Elder Zhuo''s face


    At this moment, even elder Zhuo that had already witnessed Ling Chen''s dark True Qi energy before was shaking at the sight of this all-engulfing dark aura, not to mention the others.


    The elders that were in the Inner Sect Elders Hall also rushed out in shock when they felt the sudden appearance of that demonic and evil aura while the inner sect disciples followed right behind them. They looked up to the sky in astonishment. However, they were not alone, all of the disciples of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect were also rmed.


    The sky was so peaceful and clear during this morning, but now it suddenly turned dark. The entire Inner Sect region was encroached by darkness. Even the core and the elites'' disciples were freaked out.


    None of them could understand what just happened. They could only gape at the scene in the sky, even the sect master looked fearful at this sight.


    He didn''t expect to see such a change. It wasn''t supposed to be like that at all. The formation was supposed to suppress and weakened him, preventing him from essing the surrounding True Qi energy.


    However, from the looks of things, it seemed the formation had no effect on him at all. Furthermore, what the heck did mean when he said that his power didn''te from the True Qi energy of this Heaven and Earth?


    Was he delusional? Such a thing was impossible. Every living being in this world''s nurtured by the True Qi energy of Heaven and Earth? Without it, there can be no life.


    The True Qi energy of Heaven and Earth was the source of the power of every single warrior in the world. Without harnessing and control the power of the True Qi energy of Heaven and Earth, one could not be a warrior.


    However, thinking about Ling Chen''s demonic ability to devour one''s blood and life essence, Jian Lei felt as though he might be telling the truth. Adding to the fact that their sect powerful formation didn''t have any effect on him, Jian Lei was even more certain that Ling Chen was telling the truth.


    Furthermore, Jian Lei could also feel that the dark True Qi energy that Ling Chen''s body was emanating was not the same as the dark aura he usually felt from the warrior that has awakened the dark domain such as thete Bloodbath.


    Ling Chen''s dark True Qi energy was pure and darker. It was like the purest form of darkness.


    While the sect master, as well as the other great elders, were still in shock by this sudden development, Ling Chen''s cold gaze swept over each one them. The neen of them surrounded him and formed an inescapable around him.


    Ling Chen slowly lifted his right hand. Following along with his movement, the surging dark True Qi energy that was like the ocean in the sky, also began acting violently. The surrounding formation also began to quiver and tremble.


    As the towering gloom and ghastly dark energy began to surge and acting violently, an ominous gigantic beast head made of dark True Qi began to take shape.


    It was unknown what kind of beast that giant head belongs to. If it were to be described, It looked more like the head of a massive demonic ck dragon that came from the underworld.


    When the giant head was formed, a gust of ancient yet chilling air radiated out. The giant beast head was as big as a mountain and it''s empty eyes caused others to feel the creeps.


    On the ground.


    Some of the elders, as well as the inner sect disciples, found it hard to even breathe as they were a bit closer to the scene.


    At this moment, they felt like a group of toads that were being pressed beneath a mountain under the giant beast head''s terrifying pressure.


    It was the first time they were about to witness a battle between peak powerhouses.


    Looking at the massive beast head in the sky, they all had one thought:


    This was not a power a mortal should be able to possess. It waspletely like a demon god.


    Meanwhile, the massive beast head was like an arrow that had locked onto its target and was ready to be released.


    The next second,


    "Rumble!" The massive beastly head came pressing towards two of the weakest elders, leaving an endless trail of dark energy behind.


    "What type of power is this?"


    When the gigantic beast head had not yet pressed against them, the two great elders had activated their True Qi qi energy as well as drawing their powerful weapons to obstruct it.


    At the same time, the other elders became rmed.


    Swoosh!


    Within a second, the enormous beast head instantly shot forward like an arrow. Everywhere the gigantic beast head passed by, the air vibrated as if it was about to tear apart space itself.


    It only took a moment for the massive beast head to appear in front of the two elders.


    The two elders suddenly let out a roar of rage, their True Qi energy activated to the extreme. Azure radiancepletely covered their bodies, and line after line of azure light exploded from their bodies. It was as if two little blue suns had appeared in the air¡­


    With their powerful weapons in hand, the two fearless elders decided to meet the head gigantic beast head-on as they pounced toward it as well.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided. Like two mountains ramming into each other. But when the two elders'' sharp weapons made contact with the massive beast head, instead of the beast head exploding or sh into half, the two elders'' bodies were struck flying downward like a cannonball as their blood sprayed in the air, crashing down into the nearby mountain.


    Bang!


    "Ahh¡­"


    The moment they fell to the ground, the earth trembled. The two great elders shrieked miserably as their bodies were nailed to the ground. The sound of bones breaking into pieces was iparably hard for the others to hear. Everyone couldn''t help but feel their blood run cold. Without a doubt, the bones in the two great elders'' entire bodies were broken.


    The two great figures were absolutely not the opponents of Ling Chen''s massive beast head made of dark True Qi energy.


    At this moment, the faces of the other great elders of the supreme sword Dao sectpletely changed.


    Such a scene was too ridiculous and unbelievable. Facing Ling Chen''s powerful attack, the two middle stages Martial Venerable great elders were like two ants facing a massive dragon.


    "Little bastard... I''ll fucking kill you." Roared out the two elders in shame. They couldn''t believe that little bastard made them screech like a little bitch right in front of everyone. To make matter worse, they couldn''t even withstand a single blow from him. This was very shameful and humiliating to them.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    However, as they were struggling to get up from the rubble, two tree roots, the size of an adult arm, suddenly crawled out the ground and prated their chests.


    The abrupt change happened too quickly, rendering many of the great elders that were watching above to be shocked.


    "Pooof¡­"


    In a sh, before they even had the time to scream or even figured out what just happened, the two tree roots had already drained their blood as well as their life essence and, like a snake, it drilled down into the ground and disappeared, leaving behind the dried corpses of the two great elders.

 Chapter 90 - The Destruction Of The Supreme Sword Dao Sect(V)

    Looking at the fate of the two great elders, the sect master as well the remaining elders'' expressions couldn''t help but darken.


    They simultaneously looked at the dried corpses of the two great elders on the ground, then they focused their gaze onto the ground while enhancing their eyesights with their true qi energy and that''s when the saw the numerous dark tree roots coiling underground like spirit snakes.


    Looking at that scene, they felt their entire bodies be slowly drenched in a cold sweat.


    They were so focused on capturing Ling Chen and get his devouring battle technique that they didn''t notice the endless dark tree roots that were moving underground like a poisonous snake that hid in the darkness.


    Almost all the inner sect region that was transformed into a wastnd by the little bastard was infested by these dark tree roots. Some of them were in the mud and some underneath the dead grass. They were like dark spirit snakes and were impossible to notice unless one looked closely.


    The sect master was shivering since even he could have died under the sneak attack of the dark tree roots without knowing how he died.


    The sect master including the elders that were in a daze finally calmed down and eximed in shock by Ling Chen''s mean.


    He had transformed more than half of the inner section into andmine with these dark tree roots. They also could feel that the dark tree roots were slowly spreading into the rest of the inner sect region and weren''t that far away from the Inner Sect Elders'' Hall where all the inner sect disciples were currently staying.


    Just thinking back about the fate of the two great elders, they''ve already figured out what Ling Chen was nning.


    At this moment, they finally realized what kind of opponent they were facing. This little bastard wasn''t a child, he was simply the devil incarnate.


    His style of doing things left the great elders with cold chills. They suddenly realized that this child was not just powerful, he was an even more terrifying existence, an untethered cruel prehistoric beast from the ancient ages!


    In sky.


    "Boy, it seems like this old man has underestimated your power as well as your cruelty." Said Jian Lei as he was looking at Ling Chen who stood above the cloud like a Demon God with a serious expression.


    Not only the sect master but all of the remaining great elders were also thinking the same thing. Especially elder Zhuo, he was astounded by Ling Chen''s sudden increase of strength.


    Not even two weeks have gone by since he battled and dominated Ling Chen, and now his strength has increased so much that he didn''t have the confidence to face him one on one.


    ''It''s just a week since we metst time, how could he have increased his strength like this''


    At this moment, Elder Zhuo began to grasp just how heaven-defying Ling Chen''s devouring ability was and the greed in his eyes had skyrocketed just by thinking about it.


    He was determined to get that devouring ability no matter the cost.


    "You haven''t seen anything yet an old man. Not only I will devourer all of you, but I also will devourer every single one of your sect''s disciples after I''m done with you." Answered Ling Chen with a demonic smile on his face.


    At this moment, Ling Chen didn''t seem like his usual self. Right now, he looked like a bloodthirsty demon who wanted nothing more but to dye the entire world red with blood.


    It was the effect of the devouring ability, the more he killed and absorbed someone''s life essence, the more addicted he became to it. Not only that, but his personality also changed when he used his dark power as well as the devouring ability. He became colder and more ruthless and thought of his enemies as nothing more than nutrients to increase his strength.


    Meanwhile, after Ling Chen and Jian Lei exchanged these words, the entire sky above the inner sect region instantly fell into silence, perfect silence. The gazes of the great elders were locked onto Ling Chen, but none of them dared to make a move.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Jian Lei''s gaze was like a bolt of lightning as it swept towards the great elders before it finallynded Ling Chen again. Even though he hadn''t spoken yet, the soundless pressure caused all the elders to be unable to avoid arousing a trace of nervousness


    Amidst an expanse of silence, Jian Lei said in a solemn voice." You guys don''t have to participate in the battle anymore, I''ll take care of the little bastard myself."


    His voice was very clear but the facial expressions of the great elders made it seemed like they didn''t hear what he said clearly.


    They couldn''t believe the sect master wanted to face this little demon alone.


    Jian Lei''s demand caused all the great elders present to be shocked in their hearts yet no one dared make a mor. Though they didn''t know why the sect master wanted to face the little demon alone instead of ganging upon him, they all respected his decisions and believed he had a good reason to do so.


    And they were right, Jian Lei indeed had a good reason to face Ling Chen alone. He had already realized that engaging Ling Chen into a melee fight would be the stupidest thing they could have ever done because of his demonic ability.


    With Ling Chen''s cunningness, he would have started killing the weakest of the great elders and absorbed their blood and life essence until his strength reached an even more terrifying level.


    At that time, not to mention him, even the ancestor wouldn''t stand a chance against him. As such, he decided to face him alone. He didn''t want to give Ling Chen any chance to increase his strength anymore.


    " It seems like you aren''t as stupid as you look, old man." Even Ling Chen praised Jian Lei''s smart decision to face him alone. However, within his words, there was a heavy mocking and provocative tone.


    " Let''s see what you got then."


    After Ling Chen said that, he made a hand gesture and the massive beast head suddenly pounced towards Jian Lei with its colossus mouth wide open.


    It was as though it was trying to swallow Jian Lei whole. The massive beast head''s mouth was so wide that one could even fit one or two small mountains in there. It was like a giant ck hole capable of swallowing the heaven itself.


    Looking at the massive beast head made of dark True Qi energy that was flying towards him at a lightning speed in an attempt to swallow him, Jian Lei just didn''t look panic but stood there as if nothing happened, not making a single move. He didn''t even try to dodge it or unsheathed the sword that was still sheathed in its sheath to defend himself.


    Not to mention the elders, Even Ling Chen was surprised by Jian Lei''s action.


    ''Was this old man a suicidal maniac?''


    However, as the massive head was getting closer to him, Jian Lei gently touched the handle of his sword.


    And it was also at this instant¡ª


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three streaks of sword lightshed out. Each one was extremely dazzling and held incredible destructive power.


    However, before the three streaks of sword light made contact with the iing massive beast head, they suddenly merged into one as if they were one, to begin with.


    The integrated sword light got more and more dazzling and was flying towards the massive dark beast head in a much fiercer state.


    At the same time, the integrated sword light seemed to have the power to sever space itself and suppressed the entire heaven with enough force to y the gods.


    Peerless - this word alone perfectly described Jian Lei''s sword sh.


    Shua!


    The sword lightnded on the massive beast head and piercing through it. Not only it hacked the giant beast head made of dark True Qi energy into two halves, like a whale sucking water. Itpletely dispersed the gigantic beast head as well.


    And that wasn''t all, though the power of the integrated sword light had weakened after destroying the giant beast head, it continued to charge towards Ling Chen.


    "This..." A trace of a shock could be detected in Ling Chen''s gaze as he was looking at this unbelievable scene.


    Too fast!


    Not only that, but Ling Chen could also clearly tell that this lightning sword attack wasn''t a battle technique. It was just a simple attack. However, the intricacies and profoundness of the Sword Dao contained within that strike wasn''t something that he could understand as he wasn''t a true warrior or a swordsman.


    Swoosh!


    Without any hesitation, Ling Chen quickly flew upward like a giant eagle and propped himself up as he dodged the iing streak of sword light attack that was already weakened.


    "Tch! Tch! It seems this old man is getting rusty. I can''t even y a little brat with three sword shes." Jian Lei said in a deep tone as he looked at Ling Chen in the sky after he had avoided his weakened attack with a regretful look on his face.


    Jian Lei was known as Lightning Sword Venerable not because he had awakened a lightning domain but because of his peerless and quick draw.


    In terms of speed, no one couldpare to him. It''s said that his quick draw will slit the throat his enemies before they knew what''s going on. His quick draw was impable and was also the greatest throughout the entire Heaven Deste Region.

 Chapter 91 - The Destruction Of The Supreme Sword Dao Sect( VI)

    Listening to Jian Lei''s sarcastic remark, Ling Chen''s killing intent couldn''t help but re-up. He had to admit, he had truly underestimated the strength of Jian Lei.


    Thebined attack of the previous two great middle-stage Martial Venerable realm elders couldn''t even leave a dent on the massive beast head made of dark True Qi energy, yet, Jian Lei was not only able to cut it into two halves but also like a whale sucking water. Itpletely dispersed the gigantic beast head as well.


    The most frightening thing was that he didn''t even use any top tier battle technique at all. It was just a simple sword strike, yet, its power was enough to destroy the gigantic beast head.


    Furthermore, Ling Chen didn''t even see when he drew his sword to attack. His speed was simply too fast to follow with the naked eye.


    If he was using his eye power, it would have been a different story. However, his left eye power wasn''t activated at that time, so he didn''t see when Jian Lei unsheathed his sword to defend himself against the massive beast head.


    His eye power wasn''t like some sort of passive skills that were always activated, they were more like active skills or semi-active skills that needed him to trigger them with his spiritual power.


    After this single exchange, Ling Chen was a hundred percent sure that Jian Lei was the strongest and most experienced warrior he had faced so far.


    However, instead of feeling scared or flustered, Ling Chen''s eyes were glistening as a monstrous battle intent erupted from his body.


    Although he wasn''t a battle maniac, Ling Chen loved a strong opponent. It was the only way for him to truly understand the extent of his power.


    "It seems like it is I that underestimated your strength old man." Ling Chen stretched out his tongue and licked his lips as signifying his desire to experience true power. At the same time, his battle intent continued to rise exponentially.


    Feeling Ling Chen increasingly battle intent, Jian lei merely sneered at him. He then flew towards Ling Chen and stopped fifteen meters away in front of him before he coldly said. " Oh!!! It seems like you still haven''t understood your current situation yet. There''s no way you''ll get out of this ce alive."


    Jian Lei could tell Ling Chen wasn''t a battle-hardened and experienced fighter. He had the feeling that Ling Chen was the kinda warrior that only used their overwhelming power to crush their opponent. However, facing a powerful experienced opponent of the same caliber, they had zero chance of winning.


    "We''ll see about that." Replied Ling Chen as the corner of his mouth tilted deviously and revealed a cold smile.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the dispersed dark True Qi energy began acting violently as they flew towards Ling Chen at a Lightning speed.


    The next moment, Ling Chen was surrounded by the pitch ck dark True Qi energy that began to rotate around him like a violent tornado.


    The destructive vortex created by the violent rotating dark True Qi energy caused the True Qi energy of Heaven and Earth to intersect in disorder. Even the clouds in the sky above the inner sect region were blown away as well. Standing there gave a feeling of the apocalypse


    "What the fuck is the little bastard up to?" Whispered Jian Lei as he was looking at the apocalyptic pitch-ck aura that was fluctuating everywhere and rotating around Ling Chen as though it was trying to swallow him.


    Not only him but the remaining great elders that were watching the battle on the sideline we''re asking the same thing as well.


    As the dark True Qi energy continued to rotate around Ling Chen like a tornado, it was decreasing at an amazing rate as well.


    At the same time, Ling Chen''s figure was nowhere to be seen as it was engulfed by the dark True Qi energy.


    This phenomenon continued for ten seconds or so before it stopped. The dark True Qi energy that was violently rotating around Ling Chen also disappeared while revealing Ling Chen''s figure in the process.


    At this moment, Ling Chen''s appearance waspletely different, or rather his outfit waspletely different from before.


    His white robe was now pitch ck. Not only his white robe, but his entire body had turned pitch ck, except for his face.


    It wasn''t that his skin color had changed but rather the pitch-ck aura had turned into an omnipresent dark True Qi energy of microscopic strands that could make it through anything and coated Ling Chen''s entire body like a full-body jet-ck armor which would able to protect him from any attack.


    It''s like Ling Chen hadpressed all of this dark True Qi energy into a thinyer of a cocoon that surrounded his body. Though it was very thin, his defensive ability and durability were off the chart.


    Aside from that, each of his hand had a long pitch-ck sword made ofpressed dark True Qi energy as well.


    At this moment, Ling Chen truly looked like a demon god or an apocalyptic Fiendgod that came from the deepest part of hell and descended to the mortal world.


    The moment, Jian Lei saw Ling Chen''s new transformation, his expression suddenly turned serious. Other people might not see it, but his eyes could see the changes.


    While Ling Chen seemed as though he had just surrounded his body by a thinyer of dark True Qi energy, Jian Lei could see that it wasn''t as simple as that.


    Furthermore, even though Ling Chen''s body was only surrounded by a thinyer of dark energy, Jian Lei felt as though his entire body was surrounded by an imprable and unbreakable dark steel fortress.


    "Now, it''s time to get serious." Ling Chen said in a cold tone with his eyes turning even icier. At the same time, his left eye suddenly shone brightly and gave off an azure glint as Ling Chen activated the first skill of his left eye power.


    However, before he could even make his first move, Jian Lei had already turned into an azure streak of light and soared towards Ling Chen like a shuttle piercing through the void.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the space in front of Ling Chen was cut, after which Jian Lei appeared, holding a sharp longsword in his hand. At this moment, his longsword was already shing out at an amazing speed, like a bolt of lightning.


    He was so fast that Ling Chen seemed as though he wouldn''t be able to dodge his attack on time. One had to understand, Jian Lei was not only known for his quick draw but also for his speed as he had awakened the Wind Domain.


    "Gotcha" Mumbled Jian Lei with a victorious smile on his face as his longsword directly shed through Ling Chen''s neck.


    However, something unbelievable happened when Jian Lei shed through Ling Chen''s neck with his longsword.


    The wasn''t a single drop of blood!


    "Huh?" Jian Lei was stunned because he had perceived that his sword did not touch anything.


    An afterimage!


    The person that this longsword just passed through was not Ling Chen, but his residual shadow or a mere afterimage.


    "I can see through your move old man." An extremely cold voice suddenly came from Jian Lei''s side.


    "What?" Jian Lei was shocked and looked to the side, where a figure who he didn''t expect to see had appeared. What''s more, tremendous killing intent was radiating from this figure and focusing on him.


    Shua!


    Before his voice could even fade away, Ling Chen suddenly shed towards Jian Lei with one of his dark sword.


    The space around Jian Lei seemed to cut in half by that single devastating sh as the dark sword directly moved towards Jian Lei''s face.


    As a peak Martial Venerable realm warrior with a wind domain as well as being a well-seasoned warrior, Jian Lei gracefully dodged Ling Chen''s attack while flying backward with his absolute speed.


    Swoosh!


    However, Ling Chen wasn''t going to let him off that easy as he instantly charged to arrive before Jian Lei and unleashed another barrage of attacks.


    In a blink of an eye, an intense battle immediately erupted between these two mighty warriors. In just a very short amount of time, they had exchanged several dozen attacks.


    All the great elders were watching these two men battling with each other with a look of horror on their faces. It was clear to them that Ling Chen was in a disadvantageous position, but still, he had yet to suffer any real injuries, and hisbat strength was slowly bing more and more formidable.


    Swift! Swift! Swift! Unbelievably swift!


    Jian Lei''s figure was as swift as the wind and was able to dodge and block every one of Ling Chen''s attacks while still attacking. He was able to both defend himself and attack at the same time.


    Due to Jian Lei''s Wind Domain, his speed was almost two times faster than the other warriors of the same level.


    However, Ling Chen wasn''t too bad himself. His figure shed about ceaselessly like a dark shadow continued to attack and defend himself from the Jian Lei''s swift and fast attack as well.


    Furthermore, even though he hasn''t left a single scar on Jian Lei, he wasn''t able to injure him either. Because of his eye power, he was able to predict and keep up with Jian Lei''s attack despite being inferior in terms of speed.


    However, as the raging battle continued, Ling Chen began to gain the advantage as his speed was increasing little by little to point where it was surpassing that of Jian Lei.


    At the same time, Jian Lei found himself in a dangerous situation.


    ''Damn it! not only are these little bastard''s attacks terrifying, but even his defense is also shocking. If this stalemate continues, then I''ll probably be unable to do anything to him even until my True Qi Energy ispletely exhausted''


    At this moment, Jian Lei was extremely annoyed. He''s been fighting this bastard for a while now, yet he hasn''t been able tond a single clean strike even with the absolute speed that he took pride in. It was as though this little bastard was able to predict his movements. Furthermore, the little bastard''s speed was bing faster and faster as they fought as well which wasn''t a good thing for him.


    To make matter worse, Ling Chen had stuck to him like a leech and didn''t even give any time to breathe. With his non-stop attacks, he didn''t have time to unleash his powerful battle technique at all.


    ''This little devil''s strength is really formidable and terrifying, and I can''t continue like this. I should first break away from this stalemate and use one of my powerful battle technique to finish him off''


    These thoughts shed for an instant within Jian Lei''s mind, and his figure had already vanished on the spot.


    " Haha¡­eback old man and let''s do it again!" Ling Chen aggressively roared out at Jian Lei that flew away from him as if he was trying to run away with his tail between his leg. At this moment, Ling Chen was very happy and was enjoying himself as he was battling a strong expert such as Jian Lei.


    Hmph! I don''t believe this old man can''t kill you!" Jian Lei coldly harrumphed.


    A thousand Dao Illusionary cleaving Sword!


    The moment Jian Lei got away from Ling Chen, he didn''t hesitate to use one of his powerful battle techniques to kill Ling Chen.


    At the same time, a few dozens of figures shed swiftly like bolts Lightning towards Ling Chen from all directions.


    These numerous figures were all Jian Lei. All of them had fierce auras and were extremely realistic, and if looked at with only the naked eyes, it was utterly impossible to distinguish the real figure from the fake.


    Left Eye Power ¡ª The Eye of Truth!


    Swoosh!


    After activated his second eye power, Ling Chen instantly felt as if the heavens and the earth were different. Its colors were clearly distinguished, and even the various True Qi energy, particles, and fluctuations in space were clearly visible down to the slightest detail.


    With the power of the Eye of Truth, Ling Chen was able to discern with a single nce that all of the dozens plus figures that shed towards him were illusions, whereas, Jian Lei''s real body was attacking him from behind.


    Nheless, after knowing where Jian Lei was attacking him, Ling Chen didn''t do anything to alert him. He just stood there dumbly while looking at the dozens of Jian Lei that were flying towards him from all directions with their powerful and deadly attacks.


    As the dozens of fake Jian Lei''s sword attacks were about tond on Ling Chen''s body as well as the real one.


    Ling Chen suddenly vanished like a ghost from his previous position.


    "A very good Illusion, however, using illusion to fight me is simply disying one''s slight skill before an expert." Right at this moment, Ling Chen''s cold voice sounded out behind Jian Lei, causing him to be instantly shocked in his heart.


    Puchi!


    At the same time, before Jian Lei could say anything or even react, Ling Chen had already plunged one of his dark sword in his back.

 Chapter 92 - The Destruction Of The Supreme Sword Dao Sect (VII)

    "Ahh¡­"


    Jian Lei shrieked miserably as his back was pierced through by the dark sword. He wanted to avoid the attack, but he was powerless. He could only watch as the dark sword pierced through his back anding out of his chest.


    Meanwhile, time seemed to freeze as everyone became dumbfounded at the unraveling scene. They no longer dared to believe their own eyes.


    Everyone''s mouth was gaping; they couldn''t close them for a long time. The great elders watching the fight on the sideline were frightened until their faces were deathly pale.


    "Impossible!" Elder Zhuo''s heart sank from fear as he witnessed this unbelievable scene.


    His legs shivered from fear while his heart thumpingly told him to escape. He knew that he had provoked a demon god.


    Not only him, but All the remaining great elders also became pale with horror after seeing this scene. The sect master''s cultivation was the strongest throughout the sect, except for the ancestor, yet he was defeated by the little devil. His defeat alone was enough to show them just how powerful Ling Chen had be.


    While the great elders as well the disciples that were watching the fight were struggling to ept this reality, Jian Lei was also going through the same thing as well.


    "How is this possible!" Jian Lei said in astonishment with a pale expression on his face before he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Jian Lei already knew that his life was over as he was at the mercy of Ling Chen. He didn''t know why, but the moment the dark sword pierced through his back, all of his cultivation bases was sealed as he couldn''t ess his True Qi energy anymore.


    He didn''t know if it was done intentionally or unintentionally, but when the dark sword pierced through his back, some of the corrosive dark True Qi energy dissolve from the sword and spread within his body.


    The murderous dark true Qi energy acted like des as they crazilycerated his internal organs and his meridians.


    Even with his powerful and immense true Qi energy, he was still unable to drive them out of his body or handle their destructive and corrosive power.


    However, this wasn''t what he was worried about, the thing that preupied him the most was trying to figure out how Ling Chen was able to see through his thousand Dao Illusionary cleaving Sword battle technique.


    "This is not possible, my thousand Dao Illusionary cleaving Sword has never failed before. Even when using magical gazes, one wouldn''t be able to see through it. You, you, how did you do it!"


    Jian Lei''s thousand Dao Illusionary cleaving Sword was a nameless rank battle technique. It was also his signature move as he had used it to defeat countless opponents.


    It was considered nameless because even Jian Lei didn''t know what rank it belonged to. This technique didn''t belong to the sect. It was a battle technique he had stumbled upon when he was exploring an old ruin from the Heaven Suppression Region.


    No one was able to see through this technique even if that person some type of Eye battle technique that allowed one to see through illusion.


    Only the ancestor was able to see through this battle technique and that was because he was already a Half-Saint powerhouse.


    Even Elder Zhuo who had cultivated a powerful Eye Battle Technique known as Divine Gaze wasn''t able to see through his illusion.


    However, his time-tested thousand Dao Illusionary cleaving Sword had met its nemesis. With a single nce, Ling Chen was able to see through it. This was simply too unbelievable.


    Elder Zhuo and the other great elders were just as surprised. Some of them cultivated powerful Eye battle technique that allowed to see through illusions and still were unable to through the sect''s master thousand Dao Illusionary cleaving Sword. They had no way of distinguishing between true and false when Jian Lei used that battle technique. It was so powerful that the people that could defend against it could be counted on one hand.


    However, this powerful battle technique was not a match to Ling Chen''s eyes. This was simply inconceivable to the utmost extent.


    "As I told you earlier, using illusion to fight me is simply disying one''s slight skill before an expert." Ling Chen said with a disdainful smile on his face.


    It''s indeed true, with Ling Chen''s left eye power, he could even see the various elemental true Qi in the air let alone a small illusion.


    "Now, it''s time to send you off." Ling Chen said as he was about to use his devouring ability to devour Jian Lei''s blood and life essence.


    His left hand that had the dark long sword suddenly turned to normal. At the same time, the nails on his fingers turned dark and became five inches longer like a beast w.


    Swoosh!


    When he was on the verge of piercing through Jian Lei''s heart with his beastly left hand, the space around him ripple, and Elder Zhuo suddenly appeared right behind his back. With a cold glint, he plunged a short sword straight towards Ling Chen''s back.


    The stab was simply too fast and Ling Chen had no time to dodge it.


    "That little bastard is dead for sure!" All of the disciples, as well as the elders, already assumed that Ling Chen''s fate was sealed when they saw Elder Zhuo''s timely sneak attack.


    At this moment, Elder Zhuo was ecstatic as he felt his short sword piercing through Ling Chen''s back.


    However, the next moment, theplexion of the elders suddenly changed as they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Ling Chen, with one hand, was still holding Jian Lei by the neck like a chicken, while he used the other one to catch elder Zhuo''s short sword.


    " I almost fell asleep while waiting for your sword to stab my back." Ling Chen turned around and smilingly said to elder Zhuo.


    The initially ecstatic elder Zhuo was nowpletely frightened due to Ling Chen. At this time, he recognized that the short sword did not pierce through Ling Chen flesh, it was caught by his left hand while he was still facing Jian Lei


    At this moment, Elder Zhuo had truly realized that he had kicked an iron te.


    As such, without any hesitation, the aghast elder Zhuo turned around to run, but before he could escape, Ling Chen''s beastly ws had already pierced through his chest.


    Puchi!


    "No!" Elder Zhuo eximed with a shocked expression, but he was powerless. His eyes shed hints of bewilderment and regrets. He did not understand how he had fallen.


    Swoosh!


    In less than a second, a gush of pure energy and blood was transferred from Ling Chen''s fingernails into his body. Meanwhile, Elder Zhuo''s body was being drained and depleted like a balloon at an astonishing speed.


    Feeling the pure energying from his fingernails to his body, a light smiled curved into his lips


    " I miss this feeling." Ling Chen whispered to himself as he was enjoying the moment.


    The abrupt change happened too quickly, rendering the other elders to be shocked.


    Seeing the events that transpired right before their eyes, they felt a cold chill that reverberated throughout their bodies!


    At the same time, they were also happy that it wasn''t them. They wanted to sneak attack Ling Chen when he was preupied with the sect master, but they didn''t have the guts to do it.


    After he was done absorbing the blood and life essence of elder Zhuo, Ling Chen threw away his dried corpse like a bag of trash.


    "Now, it''s your time." Ling Chen said as he shifted his gaze towards the deathly pale Jian Lei who didn''t have the strength to even lift his finger, let alone fight back.


    However, before he could act again.


    "Junior, stay your hand!"


    A voice, akin to thunder in the sky, rang across the inner sect region; no one could resist the authority contained within that voice. It was as though it had the power to pierce straight to the soul.


    Upon hearing that voice, the previously horrified great elders suddenly became ecstatic as they simultaneously shouted:


    " Ancestor!"

 Chapter 93 - The Destruction Of The Supreme Sword Dao Sect (VIII)

    His cold words reverberated throughout the sky over the Inner sect region, catching all the disciples and the elders in the inner sect region by surprise.


    His voice seemed to be able to travel across eternity. It was as if it came from ancient times.


    Not to mention the elders, even the sect master who was on the brink of death was ecstatic when he heard thatmanding voice which was filled with nobility and power.


    His eyes that were filled with despair after he was stabbed in the back by Ling Chen''s devious and poisonous dark sword was now filled with hope.


    He knew that the ancestor wouldn''t give up on him. Though the ancestor wasn''t too happy about being called out of his seclusion, Jian Lei knew that he wasn''t going to abandon them. Not to mention he was highly interested in Ling Chen''s devouring ability as well.


    Suddenly...


    Chh.


    There was the sound like that of a piece of paper being ripped apart.


    In an instant, it was as if space was being torn apart by a mysterious power as a mysterious figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the inner sect region.


    "You finally decided to show up." Ling Chen said with a cunning smile on his face as he was staring at the old man that suddenly appeared a dozen meters away from him. He was already aware of that old man''s presence in the sect.


    The fight had been going on for quite a long time. However, the old man hadn''t disyed any sign of interest until he was truly about to kill Jian Lei.


    Nheless, as soon as he showed up, an intense sense of power was instantly engulfing the area.


    The old man didn''t look that old. He seemed to be around the age of seventy. He wore a worn-out blue robe. All of his hair and beard were already white.


    Though he looked like an old man, there wasn''t any wrinkle on his face. His face was very smooth, except for the sword scar beneath his left eye. Furthermore, from the look on his eyes, one could tell that he wasn''t an amiable fellow.


    Aside from that, he wasn''t very tall, but him standing there gave off the feeling as though he had the power to carry the Heaven on his shoulder. The old man loomed above the sky of the inner sect region like the ruler of this entire world.


    The old man also known as the Ancestor of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect was one of the strongest figures within the Heaven Deste Region. He was mysterious and powerful. Furthermore, he hadn''t appeared in the sect for the past hundred years as he was in seclusion. He was the pir of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect and also hisst defense.


    At this moment, Countless eyes were fixed upon the ancestor.


    A Half-Saint Powerhouse.


    " We are saved. The ancestor finally about to take action!" Said one of the great elders.


    " A half-Saint Powerhouse, I wonder how powerful is the old ancestor?"


    Aside from feeling ecstatic and safe, the disciples, as well as some of the elders, were excited while staring at the ancestor.


    In the Heaven Deste Region, a Martial Saint powerhouse could be called a legend. Everybody knew that such an expert had umted incredible strength and skills. They were god-like existence. However, no one knew the extent of their power.


    All of the elders present, including the one that had already broken through the Martial Venerable Realm, had never seen a Martial Saint expert disy a movement before.


    But finally, they would have the chance to see it.


    Though Martial Saint and Half-Saint powerhouse werepletely two different concepts, it would still help them understand the gap of power between a Martial Saint and a Martial Venerable.


    "Ancestor, save me." At this moment, Jian Lei mustered all the strength he had as he shouted towards the old man, pleading him to save his life. His face had turned red due to theck of oxygen from being choked.


    Even before the old man had made his appearance, Ling Chen''s right hand which he was using to hold Jian Lei by the neck in the air had already transformed into a beast w.


    If he wanted, with just a single movement, he could absorb the blood and life essence of Jian Lei.


    The old man looked at Jian Lei with a disappointed look on his face and then looked down at the inner sect region that already turned into a wastnd.


    "Is this your doing?." The old man suddenly asked Ling Chen in a cold icy tone while ignoring Jian Lei''s pleading. There was an endless authority contained within his voice. It even caused those that heard it have respect and fear born in their hearts.


    "Ohh this! Yeah, I did that." Answered Ling Chen with a demonic and yful smile on his face. Though Ling Chen was facing a half-Saint Powerhouse, he didn''t look frightened at all.


    "You don''t feel scared in front of me. Instead, your battle intent is so violent right now. You have a lot of guts." The old man said as he was looking at the calm Ling Chen who didn''t have a trace of fear on his face.


    "However, if you know what''s good for you, I suggest you let thatd go." Added the old man with his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    The ancestor wanted to save Jian Lei since it was not easy to train a descendant. Jian Lei had the highest potential of breaking through the legendary Martial Saint after him. From all the elders, his talents and sword Dao aptitude were the highest. Because of that, though he was disappointed that he wasn''t able to even take care of a little boy, he still decided to show up to save him.


    The ancestor looked calm as he was asserting the situation. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to save Jian Lei with brute strength no matter how strong he was.


    And with the way Ling Chen was holding Jian Lei, he could kill him in less than a second if he wanted to. As such, he didn''t dare to make a move.


    If it wasn''t for Jian Lei being a hostage, he would have pounced forward and cut that little bastard into countless pieces already.


    "Little bastard, Listen! Even your father would die if hees to our sect." With the ancestor backing him up, Jian Lei became more courageous despite being in Ling Chen''s clutches.


    He struggled to breathe before he continued to shout." If you want to live, I suggest you let me go and gave us the Devouring Battle Technique otherwise your¡ª"


    "Puchi!"


    It was a familiar scene. Before Jian Lei could even finish talking, Ling Chen had already pierced through his neck with his beastly ws and absorbed his blood and life essence in a sh.


    Once he was done, he threw the body to the side like trash without batting an eye. then rubbed both of his bloody palms together in a carefree and calm manner like nothing had happened before he coldly said:" How many times do I have to tell you people that I hate it when people threaten me."

 Chapter 94 - The End Of A Peaceful Era.

    While Ling Chen was about to face the strongest opponent he''s never faced in his life to save his friends, there was also a heavenly frightening event happening in the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain. The Heavenly Demon Sect was also about to face the biggest crisis since its foundation.


    The invincible and unbeatable Imperial Army of the mighty Yan Empire, the strongest of the fifteen great influences throughout the Heaven Deste Region, that has been dormant for the past hundred years had suddenly awakened from its deep slumbers like a giant prehistoric beast, hungry for blood and chaos.


    The earth trembles as if there were an earthquake and thunderous rumbles echoed across the sky as this unbeatable great army was entering the domain of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    A swarm of powerful demon beasts was flying above the sky of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain with countless imperial soldiers riding on top of them while the ground was littered with tens of thousands of imperial soldiers d in red crimson armors. In their heavy armor, the invincible imperial army looked like a moving fortress of steel.


    Furthermore, even though the mighty Yan Imperial Army has invaded the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain, they didn''t attack any of the kingdoms or influences under its rule, their destination was the Heavenly Demon Sect itself.


    The news about the sudden invasion of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain by the Yan Imperial Army spread throughout Heaven Deste Region like a wildfire and it caused quite a stir. Many people were quickly rmed.


    "Could it be that the Yan Empire has finally decided to unify the whole Heaven Deste Region and choose the Heavenly Demon Sect as their first stepping stone?" An elder from a different sect said.


    "Stepping stone! The Heavenly Demon Sect isn''t as weakpared to the Yan Empire as you thought." Said an elder who seemed to have some knowledge about the Heavenly Demon Sect''s true strength.


    " Huh! You may be right. I also think that The Yan Empire only invades the Heavenly Demon Sect because of that mysterious Devouring Battle Techniques." Another elder said.


    Meanwhile, many influences and kingdoms under the rule of the Heavenly Demon Sect were perplexed. Why would the Yan Imperial army invade the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain? All of the influences within the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain paid great attention to this invasion. They all sent their experts out right away to figure out the story.


    At the same time, the news about the Yan Empire invading the Heavenly Demon Sect made the other great influences think about many things.


    Many great sects were privately discussing the expedition of the Yan Empire. Some said that it was for the devouring battle technique while others believed that it was the Yan Empire''s first move in the quest to unify the Region. There was also a group that believed that it was for both.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect was one of the fifteen great influences and had deep heritages. Just their top tier Heaven rank Battle Techniques was enough for people''s eyes to be reddened with greed.


    Not to mention the sudden appearance of that demonic devouring battle technique, this one alone was still enough for countless sects to be overwhelmed with avarice. At the same time, they all contacted their spies to make sure that the news about the invasion was true.


    The moment the news was confirmed to be true, everyone knew that the Peaceful Era of the Heaven Deste Region has ended and the Era of Chaos was about to begin.


    At the same time, whether it was the remaining four evil sects such as the Evil Dragon Sect, the Poison Sect, The Yin Maiden Sect, and the Evil Blood Sect began to prepare for war.


    Not only them, but the remaining righteous sect such as the Beast Hall, Martial God Sect, Azure Dragon Sect, the Pure Maiden Sect, The Alchemy Dao Sect, and the cksmith Sect were also making their preparation.


    Meanwhile, the remaining two great Empires, the Silver Moon Empire, and the Burning Sun Empire were already closing their borders and had their imperial armies on stand by.


    At this moment, the entire Heaven Deste Region was on the verge of an all-out war due to the sudden movement of the Yan Empire.


    ....


    Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Even before the Yan Empire had entered into the domain of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the higher-ups of the sect had already known about their n to attack them.


    As such, the moment the Yan Imperial army had set foot into the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain, In a sh, the sound of bells ringing echoed throughout the entire sect, warning the disciples that enemies were approaching!


    At the same time, both the top and bottom of the sect were getting ready for battle. They had even activated their defensive array formation known as the Crescent Wall Barrier.


    Under the crescent wall barrier, the entire Heavenly Demon Sect was enclosed by an azure round barrier made of true qi energy like an umbre.


    The Crescent Wall Barrier was the most powerful defensive array formation owned by the Heavenly Demon Sect. It was said that it had the power to resist the powerful attacks from even a Martial Saint Powerhouse.


    Like most powerful array formations, the Crescent Wall Barrier was powered by the spirit veins of the sect. As such, unless the spirit vein of the Heavenly Demon Sect was drainedpletely, the Crescent Wall Barrier would continue to protect the sect to the very end.


    While Ling Tian, the sect master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, was making hisst preparation for the war within the main hall of the Heavenly Demon Pce with the higher-ups of the sect, an elder of the inner sect suddenly barged in as he anxiously shouted:" Sect Master, Sect Master, Sect Master, we have a problem."


    Seeing the anxious elder that barged within the main hall without permission, Ling Tian who was sitting in the main seat couldn''t but sternly said:" Elder Zao, you should know the importance of that meeting. So what''s so important that you couldn''t even wait until the meeting over to tell me."


    Not only Ling Tian, but even the other great elders also looked annoyed by the sudden interruption of the inner sect elder. Right now, the sect was facing a huge crisis and they needed to quicklye up with a n to battle and push back the iing Yan imperial army.


    "Young master Ling Jian has left sect along with his subordinates. When we tried to stop him, he killed three inner sect elders and ten disciples and fled." Said the elders with an ugly and anxious look on his face.


    He still couldn''t believe that the young master that he looked up to had betrayed the sect when they were about to face a life and death crisis.


    While the elders within the main hall became dumbfounded by this sudden turn of events, Ling Tian didn''t look surprised at all.


    "It seems like he has made his choice." Ling Tian said with a regretful look on his face before he ordered the elders to continue the meeting.

 Chapter 95 - The Chaotic Heaven Desolate Region.

    While the mighty Yan Imperial army was making its way to the Heavenly Demon Sect, many individuals and influences that didn''t want the rise of an evil sect like the Heavenly Demon Sect began to celebrate their iing misfortune.


    "Haha, it''s gonna be over for the Heavenly Demon Sect pretty soon. Opposing the Yan Empire surely is akin to seeking their destruction." Said a vagrant warrior that had his influence destroyed by the Heavenly Demon Sect was happily smiling.


    " Haha, I wonder where is that little devil hiding now. Not only his sect''s about to be destroyed, but he is also the most wanted man in the region. Without the backing of his sect, that little brat is finished as well."


    "The little devil is probably scared out of his wits and is hiding below his mother''s skirt not daring toe out. Oh yeah, I forgot, that little devil doesn''t have a mother, Hahaha. " A young noble was very pleased and loudly burst out inughter.


    " I can''t wait for the Yan Empire to destroy and incorporate the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain into their own, that way us noble families under the rule of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s tyranny could break free and be true noble."


    " In fact, it would be great if the Yan Empire could unify the whole Heaven Deste Region."


    At the same time, these tterers began to speak cold and sarcasticments, some even mockingly jeered at the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Ling Familly.


    In fact, not everyone wanted to see the Yan Empire unify the Heaven Deste region, even the seven righteous sects as they didn''t want to lose their heritage. But this was already a foregone conclusion. With a Martial Saint as their backer, the Yan Empire was destined to unify the region.


    The only influence that could be a true obstacle for them in their quest to unify the region was the Evil Dragon Sect because they had a Martial Saint backing them as well.


    However, despite having the backing of a Martial Saint, the Evil Dragon Sect didn''t have any interest in unifying the continent under one banner.


    In fact, the Evil Dragon Sect had the smallest domain from all the fifteen great influences and they didn''t even bother to expand their domain.


    Nheless, despite the Evil Dragon Sect having the backing of a Saint, many people knew that they weren''t really a match for the Yan Empire.


    The power of an Empire and a sect wasn''t the same. While the Empire had a well organized and unified imperial army, the sect didn''t. But still, if the Yan Empire were to go to war with the Evil Dragon Sect, though they might be victorious, they would also pay a heavy price. A heavy price they weren''t willing to pay which was why they didn''t make a move for the past hundred years.


    .....


    While many people were still trying to process the news about the Yan Imperial army''s expedition to the Heavenly Demon Sect, before they could even catch their breath, another bombshell was dropped.


    Ling Chen was attacking the Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    Many people were scared silly when they heard that news.


    The announcement of Ling Chen rampaging throughout the Supreme Sword Dao Sect set off another wave across the Heaven Deste Region.


    Crazy!" Hearing that Ling Chen was attacking the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, many sect masters and warriors all widened their eyes.


    When they thought he was hiding due to therge bounty on his head as well as being the most wanted man throughout the Heaven Deste Region, that crazy bastard went on to attack the Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    Though they didn''t know the reason behind his action, only a fool would attack the Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    Against a behemoth like the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, unless one was a Martial Saint, any warrior would only go to seek their deaths.


    However, this little brat that hasn''t even grown any pubic hair or lost his virginity was arrogant enough to challenge the Supreme Sword Dao Sect''s prestige, leaving many grand characters in silence for a long time.


    Furthermore, wasn''t he aware of his sect''s current situation. The Yan Empire was enough to destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect, yet that little devil went to dere war on the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, one of the fifteen great influences.


    His action was a direct deration of war!


    What if the Supreme Sword Dao Sect decided to team up with the Yan Empire after that against the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    This little bastard has truly sealed the fate of the Heavenly Demon Sect by dering war against the Supreme Sword Dao Sect at the moment.


    If there was a tiny chance for the Heavenly Demon Sect toe out on top of that war, now it''s all vanished because of that crazy arrogant little bastard.


    Throughout the whole of the Heaven Deste Region, the influences that had the power to reallypete with the Supreme Sword Dao Sect could be counted in one hand.


    Meanwhile, the moment the warriors that were searching for Ling Chen in the Grey Wolf Vige heard that news, they dropped everything as they frantically rushed to the Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    At the same time, It became apetition to see who could get there first. No one wanted tog behind since they didn''t want the Supreme Sword Dao Sect to kill Ling Chen and monopolize the Devouring Battle Technique.

 Chapter 96 - The Destruction Of The Supreme Sword Dao Sect (IX)

    The moment Ling Chen killed the Sect Master and absorbed his blood and life essence right of in front of the ancestor, the entire area suddenly fell into a deepatose silence.


    An eerie silence!


    There was absolute stillness in the air. No clouds drifted in the sky above the inner sect region. Not a sound could be heard either close at hand or in the far off distance. Even the elders'' breath seemed to die as soon as it left their mouth.


    The silence hung in the air like the suspended moment before a falling ss shatters on the ground. The silence was like a gaping void, needing to be filled with sounds, words, anything.


    At the same time, everyone had their mouths wide open from shocked, including the elders.


    They were especially stunned for a long time as they stared at Ling Chen witlessly without being able to say a word.


    This sudden development shocked everyone. Seeing how Ling Chen still dared to kill the sect master, his only hostage, right in front of the Ancestor despite his warning, everyone became dumbfounded. This was the same as cutting off his path of retreat.


    No sane person in this predicament would kill their only hostage. This truly stunned all the elders and even the Ancestor himself.


    The Ancestor was a Half-Saint powerhouse, as such, no one doubted his strength. They all believed that he had the power to crush Ling Chen over and over.


    Even after a deep breath, the elders still struggled to calm their shivering heart. At the same time, they all had one word in their minds to describe Ling Chen when they looked at him.


    Ruthless!


    Meanwhile,


    "Little animal, I''m going to grind your bones to dust!" Seeing how Ling Chen still had the guts to kill Jian Lei right in front of him despite telling him not to, the ancestor suddenly became enraged as his roar echoed to the clouds.


    Boom!


    At the same time, an extremely tyrannical spiritual power came surging out unstoppably from the ancestor''s thin and somewhat crooked body.


    This spiritual power was like raging torrents and swirling hurricanes. It was like the ocean covering the sun, it sped along and spread with a violent force.


    Between heaven and earth, there were immediately constant changes like clouds and waves surging.


    The st caused by the ancestor''s spiritual power was like a powerful dome rippling from the high heaven.


    The unparalleled spiritual power of the ancestor spread out and enveloped the entire Supreme Sword Dao sect in instant.


    In the blink of an eye, within the boundary of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, everyone felt the overwhelming spiritual pressure the ancestor. Within this moment, countless elders and disciples trembled. They were shivering with fear from the depth of their souls.


    Under this endless spiritual pressure, they all felt like they were insects and ants; they were not enough to reach the apex including the great elders present. They were struggling to stay afloat in the Sky as they were being pressed down by the ancestor''s spiritual pressure.


    " So this is the power of a Half-Saint powerhouse." One of the great elders struggled and said


    Aside from being shocked, they were also awe of the ancestor''s power.


    Not to mention them, Ling Chen''s countenance also changed the moment he was enveloped by the eruption of the ancestor''s spiritual power.


    He suddenly had a solemn look on his face. He had never seen and felt such a powerful spiritual power before in his life.


    The old man''s spiritual power was so powerful that even himself felt as though he was carrying a huge mountain on his shoulder. It was as if the sky was fallen down upon him.


    This was simply not a level that a human being can reach.


    The old man''s spiritual power was so vast and powerful that it gave the impression that it was a solid substance.


    Ling Chen could clearly tell that the entire Supreme Sword Dao Sect was shrouded by the old man''s invincible spiritual power.


    He was like a Demon God that had descended upon the Mortal realm. He exuded a majestic and imposing manner. He gave off the impression as if his cry could send mountains copsing and his anger could cause the wind and clouds to change color.


    His power seemed to be unmatched by any person and even heaven and earth seemed to be shivering under this spiritual power.


    "It seemed like I underestimated the old man''s power." Ling Chen said with an ugly look on his face as he was looking at the old man.


    Ling Chen could tell that the old man''s power far surpassed that of his own. Right now, he was only at the peak of the Martial Venerable realm and that was after he had absorbed the blood and life essence of elder Zhuo.


    He thought that after absorbing the blood and life essence of the Sect Master who was a peak Martial Venerable, his realm would have increased at least to the rank of half-Saint. However, he was wrong.


    His cultivation didn''t budge a quota even after he had devoured Jian Lei''s blood and life essence dried. Instead, all of the energy went to the remaining five fruits of creation in the dark tree within the never-ending white space which was his sea of consciousness.


    Furthermore, after this turn of event, Ling Chen made an unfortunate discovery. Until all the remaining five fruits of creation ripen like the ck Lightning fruit of creation, Ling Chen would never be able to break through the Martial Saint Realm.


    Because no matter how many drops of blood and life essence he absorbed, all the energy would go to the remaining five fruits of creation.


    At this moment, Ling Chen found himself in a rather tricky situation. This wasn''t part of his n. Without breaking through the half-Saint realm, it would be very tough for him to handle the old man.


    Half-Saint and Martial Venerable werepletely two different concepts. The difference between these two realms was like heaven and earth. The main reason for that was because a Half-Saint powerhouse had some insight into spatialw. Even though it was minusculepared to a true Martial Saint, but to a Martial Venerable, it was like an insurmountable mountain.

 Chapter 97 - The Destruction Of The Supreme Sword Dao Sect (X)

    At this moment, the ancestor wished that he could drink Ling Chen''s blood and taste his flesh, ying his skin for challenging his prestige. However, he knew that it wasn''t time yet.


    He still needed the little bastard alive in order to get his hand on the Devouring Battle Technique. He''s been stuck in the Half-Saint Realm for more than two hundred years and his life span was depleting.


    As such, capturing that little brat alive was of paramount importance. This mysterious devouring battle technique was the solution to all of his problems. Not only it could help him increase and replenish his depleted lifespan, but it could also help him break through the Martial Saint realm in a short amount of time without the need to spend years in seclusion.


    He had his suspicion before. He didn''t believe such a demonic and heaven-defying battle technique could exist. But after seeing the little bastard absorbed the blood and life essence of the two great elders, he was convinced.


    Even though he didn''t want to believe it, the fact was right there in front of him.


    Right now, he had only one thing in his mind and that was to capture Ling Chen alive.


    Just thinking about him bing the 3rd Human Martial Saint in the Heaven Deste Region after he tortured the Devouring Battle Technique out Ling Chen was enough to quell the anger that was boiling within him.


    "Brat, it seems like not only you have guts, but you are also ruthless." The ancestor red at Ling Chen with a chilling expression and a sh of murderous intent.


    Currently, the ancestor had already regained his calmness as his anger has been subsided. However, his overwhelming spiritual power still engulfed the entire Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    The air around his body was twisting andyers of True Qi energy continuously surged out from within his body. The strong pressure became a formless hurricane as it engulfed everything around


    "Thanks for thepliment, old man." Ling Chen nonchntly said. At the same time, Ling Chen was as unperturbed as he could be despite his current situation.


    "However, if you are really after my power just like the others, you''ll have to do better than that." Added Ling Chen as the corner of his mouth tilted deviously and revealed a cold smile.


    Though the old man''s strength far surpassed his, Ling Chen wasn''t the least afraid of him. Even though was astounded by the old man''s overwhelming spiritual power, It didn''t mean that he was frightened by him.


    In fact, he was d that the old man had appeared. It would have been too boring if such a powerful existence didn''t show. Things would be much more exciting with his presence.


    Furthermore, although this old man was just a half-Saint powerhouse, his body had gone through some subtle evolution.


    Though it wasn''tparable to a real Saint Body, there was still a little bit of purified blood in him. As such, the old man''s blood and Life essence were far more nourishingpared to the others and Ling Chen couldn''t wait to taste it.


    Looking at the voracious look in Ling Chen''s eyes, the old man somewhat felt ufortable. He even felt a sudden chill running down through his spine.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of Ling Chen, but the way Ling Chen was looking at him frightened him. He wasn''t looking at him as though he was an enemy, but like a famished person looked at a delicious meal and it was very creepy.


    "Haha, little brat, do you think you are qualified to see my real strength?" the old man sneered. Followed by the disy of his index finger, " one move!"


    "I only need one move to defeat you. If after that move you are still able to stand, then I''ll show the real difference between a Martial Venerable and a warrior that had stepped one foot into Sainthood."


    There was a tinge of obvious condescension in the old man''s words.


    However, none of the great elders present could ignore his arrogance, because he was a Half-Saint Powerhouse.


    Although he had only set one foot into the Sainthood, his power was noughing matter. It wasn''t something that Martial Venerable like them could handle.


    There was a popr saying in the Great Luo world that summarized the gap of power between a Martial Saint powerhouse a non-martial Saint powerhouse:


    Bellow Martial Saint, all are ants!


    Though it was a bit offensive, it was the perfect way to describe the gap of power between the two realms.


    "One move?" Ling Chen sneered. " I hope you don''t disappoint me.


    "Don''t worry, this old man won''t let you down." As the old man said those words, he narrowed his brows and unleashed an air of chilliness.


    The chilliness wreaked havoc throughout the surroundings and pierced through one''s flesh and bones.


    Not to mention the surrounding great elders, even disciples that were watching the fight far away were shaken by that chilliness.


    It had nothing to do with one''s cultivation or oppressive might.


    The splendor and magnificence of that chilliness were simply akin to the descent of a ruler and a Demon god bing angry.


    It was as if everyone present were nothing more than ants in the old man''s eyes.


    "Sky-covering Palm!" The old man lightly said as he raised his right hand and exerted his palm towards Ling Chen''s direction.


    It was a simple and casual pointing. However, as soon as he raised his right hand and pointed his palm toward Ling Chen, a horrible breath pervaded in the air at once.


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    At the same time, a peculiar rumble sound could be heard above the sky of the inner sect region. In the next second, the space in the sky above the inner sect region started violently trembling. The gentle cloud began to drift again, to an even greater degree than before.


    The tremors shook more and more violently from its initial weak state. Even cracks had already started to appear in the fabrics of space. It was as if space itself was about to be shattered by an extremely powerful force.


    Suddenly, as if being attracted by a mysterious force, the surrounding true qi energy violently converged at the center of the inner sect region and fuse together until they formed an enormous palm that blotted out of the sky.


    A single hand that covered the heavens!


    All of this happened really fast; it wouldn''t be wrong to say it all happened an instant.


    The enormous palm wasposed of a vast spiritual power mixed with various true qi energy. The giant palm sent forth an odd and violent breath as if it extended from the ancient time.


    The moment the giant palm appeared, everyone within the boundary of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect was all shocked and horrified. Some of the disciples'' legs became weak as they fell on their knees.


    Meanwhile, the remaining great elders'' forgot to breathe as their scalps went numb. They felt as though they''ve fallen into an icy pit. The scene before them caused infinite shock within their hearts.


    At this moment, Ling Chen couldn''t help but shrink his eyes.


    ''It seems that a Half-Saint Powerhouse is much more frightening than I had imagined''


    "Let''s hope you''ll be able to survive this attack." the old man said with a wicked smile on his face before he chopped his hand down.


    Rumble!


    The void began shuddering and the fabric of space above the inner sect region started to crack like a broken mirror as the enormous hand that was condensed from a myriad of true qi energy and spiritual power pped downwards.


    Looking at the giant palm that was crashing down upon him as though the sky was falling down, Ling Chen knew that there was no way to dodge that attack.


    Not only that, but he also felt as though the entire space around him was locked.


    At this moment, he only had one option and that was to meet with the attack head-on. His entire body was already enshrouded byyers of dark energy like full-body armor.


    A secondter, he fiercely pounced toward the iing palm''s attack with a determined look on his face as he ruthlessly shed his dark twin swords out without hesitation.

 Chapter 98 - The Destruction Of The Supreme Sword Dao Sect (XI)

    As Ling Chen pounced toward the iing gigantic palm attack, his dark shadow instantly disappeared in the sky due to his absolute flying speed.


    Rumble!


    Meanwhile, the void was shuddering, and the horrible power was sttering as the gigantic palm swatted downwards, carrying the power of tens of millions of jun.


    This single palm attack was enough to destroy mountains and rivers.


    When the old man''s giant palm covered the whole sky, the nearby great elders lost their color; their faces became pale without any signs of blood. At the same time, they quickly flew out of the way in order to not get a crush.


    In less than a second, Ling Chen''s dark shadow suddenly reappeared, and he was already right in front of the gigantic palm.


    "I don''t believe I can''t cut through that damn attack." Ling Chen''s gaze became serious as he murmured to himself.


    At the same time, the demonic twin dark sword that he used to battle Jian Lei before burst out again at once as Ling Chen simultaneously shed both swords towards the iing attack.


    Swish!


    The demonic twin dark swords hymned as they tore through the sky in sh, and it had traveled through space with enough power to cut through the Heaven itself.


    With this single attack, Ling Chen had used every ounce of his strength in order to cut through and fend off the iing palm attack.


    Boom!


    Under this fiery and thunderous sh, a loud "boom" filled the air as the twin dark swords collided with the giant palm.


    Unfortunately, instead of the twin dark swords cutting through the giant palm, the majestic twin dark swords directly copsed and broke into thousands of pieces like a broken mirror.


    The giant palm felt as though it was made by the hardest metal in the universe.


    "Huh?" Ling Che was stunned when he saw this scene. He couldn''t believe that his strongest attack couldn''t cut through the old man''s giant palm attack made of various true qi energy and spiritual power.


    Meanwhile, the giant palm didn''t even slow down a bit as it continued to swat downward. At this moment, Ling Chen couldn''t do anything except for lifting both his hands upward in an attempt to block the attack and protect his head which wasn''t shrouded by the dark true qi energy.


    Bang!


    A mighty and thunderous banging sound could be heard as the giant palm made contact with Ling Chen''s body. At the same time, his body was sted away into the nearby mountain peak like a cannonball, and the full forces toss caused the entire mountain to crumble apart from the impact.


    The earth trembled violently as the nearby mountain peak crumbled apart from the impact. At this moment, Ling Chen''s body was nowhere to be seen as dust, rocks and mud were flying everywhere.


    Meanwhile, the giant palm disappeared as though it was just an illusion. The dust also dispersed, revealing a broken mountain peak.


    Still, Ling Chen''s body was nowhere to be seen as it was buried beneath the rubble.


    "Wow¡­" The crowd was horrified due to the destructive capability of the giant palm attack. No one could have survived that.


    "Incredible¡­" a great elder shuddered like the rest with goosebumps all over.


    This was the most terrifying attack they''ve ever seen. They also knew that they wouldn''t have been able to survive it either.


    "Is he dead?" Asked one of the elders as he was staring at the destroyed mountain peak and saw no sign of Ling Chen.


    At the same time, they carefully scanned the destroyed mountain with their spiritual sense for him to no avail. It seemed that he had turned to a bloody paste, gone from this world forever.


    "I''m sure he''s dead." This thought becamemonce among the elders.


    "He''s dead, absolutely dead." Another great elder took a deep breath and finally smiled.


    "Yes." Another elder said coldly: "No Martial Venerable realm warrior can survive that powerful palm attack."


    "Okay, there''s no way he''s still alive." The crowd thought the same way while looking at the crumbled mountain.


    They were all rejoicing, knowing that Ling Chen was dead. Though they couldn''t get the devouring battle technique from him, they were still satisfied because this little bastard was too devilish. If it wasn''t for the ancestor, they would have turned into the little bastard''s nutrients. Even the sect master had fallen into his clutch, not to mention them.


    Right now, they were all d that their worst nightmare had ended.


    However;


    Bang!


    A loud banging sound could be heard as a small figure flew out the destroyed mountain, causing debris to ssh everywhere.


    "Fiendgod!" Someone shrilly screamed.


    "Fiendgod!" Others shouted as well.


    To be perfectly frank, some might have soiled their pants after seeing him again. Even the old man was surprised to see Ling Chen alive as a hint of shock shed across his eyes.


    At this moment, Ling Chen stood on the already destroyed mountain covered in dirt and seemed to be in a sorry state. His entire body was covered with blood and his face was pale.


    " Oh? You aren''t too bad little brat, capable of surviving an attack of mine." The old man chuckled, seemingly amused.


    "However, don''t be too proud. I merely used 50% of my strength on this attack!"


    At this moment, not to mention the great elders, even Ling Chen couldn''t help but be stunned at the old man''s words.


    Merely 50 percent power?


    That move just then, which struck fear deep in everyone''s hearts, had only consisted of 50 percent of his strength?


    " 50 percent power?" Ling Chen shrunk his eyes.


    It seemed like he still had underestimated the true power of a Half-Saint powerhouse.


    He had used every ounce of his strength just to fend off that move just then. And yet he was still at an enormous disadvantage as he was struck flying like a fly. Yet, that old bastard had only used 50 percent of his strength.


    If a move with 50 percent of strength was that powerful, then what about a 100 percent?


    Ling Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but be cold. He suddenly realized that he had met a worthy foe.

 Chapter 99 - The Destruction Of The Supreme Sword Dao Sect ( XII)

    "Little brat, now that you see the gap of power between us, are ready so surrender or do you want some more beating." The old man coldly said as he leered at Ling Chen. He had an imperious expression as if he was the ruler of Heaven and Earth. Life and death would be decided by him.


    " I am a merciful person and do not wish to take your life. My demand is very simple. Hand over the Devouring Battle Technique and surrender yourself."


    His words were even more pleasant than a melody. From the beginning, he came for Ling Chen''s devouring battle technique.


    And of course, he wouldn''t let him go even after he got his hand on the battle technique. To him, Ling Chen was the most dangerous person he''s ever met because of that technique. If let alone, there''s no telling what kind of height he would reach in the future.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was covered in blood, and there were cracks all over his body. The full body armor made of dark true Qi energy was really powerful and was as hard as steel, to break it was more difficult than reaching the heavens. However, that powerful full-body armor couldn''t even withstand a single attack from that old man.


    Furthermore, the old man didn''t even use his full strength. This alone proved just how powerful he was.


    "Surrender? I don''t have such a habit to give up before a fight even starts."


    "Furthermore, now that you''ve shown me a glimpse of your power, it''s only polite to return the favor." Ling Chen said as he looked around the inner sect region that had already transformed into a dark wastnd filled with death aura with an enigmatic smile on his face.


    He has been preparing that thing ever since he stepped foot into the inner sect region. It was his ultimate trump card. Now, it seemed like all the preparation wereplete. There''s no need to wait any longer.


    His eyes became bright, and at the same time, his bones began to shake. All the broken bones along with his muscles were connecting together once again. In a blink of an eye, all of his internal and external injuries were healed.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s answer, the old man was confused. The little bastard was just a Martial Venerable realm warrior, what kinda favor could he return.


    Was he talking about his insane self-recovery ability?


    Aside from the old man, the remaining great elders were also confused by Ling Chen''s words.


    The old man expression became cold as he answered:" Little brat if you are being too stubborn, I''m gonna have ..."


    However, before the old man could even finish his sentence.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening st urred as the mountain peak where Ling Chen''s cave mansion was located was blown apart.


    At the same time.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Numerous ck rays suddenly came through the ground and shot toward the nearby great elders that were hovering in the sky above that mountain peak. They were as fast as lightning so they looked like numerous ck lightning bolts.


    However, upon closer inspection, they turned out to be numerous dark tree roots flying towards the great elders like a shuttle in the void.


    "Watch out!" Shouted the ancestor upon seeing this scene.


    The ancestor''s eyes turned cold and quickly summoned a bloody red sword.


    Swoosh!


    He swung the bloody red sword forward which sent out a crescent translucent energy wave. The old ancestor already knew what Ling Chen was trying to do. As such, he wanted to stop him.


    Nheless, it was already toote as everyone was caught off guard with its sudden appearance.


    Before they could even have the chance to scream, the numerous dark tree roots had already pierced through their chest and wrapped around the remaining great elders, quickly pulling them down.


    By the time their bodies touched the ground, they had already turned into nothing but dried corpses as the numerous dark tree roots had drained their blood and life essence.


    "What kind of monster is this¡­"


    Seeing the events that transpired right before his eyes, the ancestor felt a cold chill that reverberated throughout his body!


    "What the hell are these things?" The elders and disciples watching the fight from afar were confused.


    "It''s not enough." Murmured Ling Chen after the numerous dark tree roots have absorbed the blood and life essence of a more than a dozen Martial Venerable realm warrior in a blink of an eye.


    "Boom!" Another deafening st urred and the ground shook again.


    Mud and rubbles went flying as many tall and sturdy dark tree roots rose from the ground. Each one of them looked like an octopus'' tentacle but waspletely dark, seeminglying from the deeps below.


    "Rumble!" More explosions detonated right after this. The entire inner sect region was on the verge of copsing as each one of the mountain peaks was being blown apart with many dark tree rootsing out of the ground.


    An endless amount of dark tree roots drilled out of the ground, squirming and twisting in the air. This was quite a frightening scene


    Seeing this scene, the old ancestor was startled. He had no idea how Ling Chen was able to control the endless dark tree roots that rose from the ground like a flood of darkness.


    "Not good, everyone retreat!" Shouted the ancestor upon realizing Ling Chen''s intention again.


    Nevertheless, it was toote. In the blink of an eye, the entire inner sect region was surrounded by a legion of dark roots. Not only that, the ground beneath has been wrapped and overtaken by countless dark tree roots as well.


    It was one thing if it was only one or two dark tree roots, but there were several hundred or maybe even thousands of them, forming an army of dark tree roots.


    Each one of them exuded a deathly atmosphere. Not to mention the disciples, even the old ancestor was frightened out of his wits upon seeing this scene.


    At this moment, all the disciples that were outside watching the fight were immediately paralyzed where they stood. They''ve already witnessed the power of those dark tree roots when they drag down the remaining great elders and sucked them dried.


    " The dark tree roots...."


    Someone ghastly screamed:


    "Run¡­"


    At this moment, everyone was scared shitless and started running for their lives. Even the arrogant Elder Li was also deathly pale. He yelled out and turned around to escape.


    "Ah¡­"


    But as Elder Li was escaping, a thick dark tree rooted came from the ground and pierced through his back! He let out a pitiful and miserable squeal!


    "Ughh¡­"


    The dying Elder Li couldn''t believe this scene. As the root invaded his chest from the back, it sucked up all of his blood, like a leech, then it suddenly went underground.


    At the same time,


    "Ah¡­"


    There was another miserable shriek. A tree root, the size of an arm, suddenly crawled out and prated the chest of a disciple.


    " Senior Brother¡­"


    The abrupt change happened too quickly, rendering many of his fellow disciples to be shocked.


    Suddenly, all of the disciples and elders from the Inner Sect Elders'' Hall that were originally watching the fight turned around and ran. At this point, they wished they could have grown another pair of legs in order to quickly flee from this ce.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ a¡­"


    At this moment, the inner sect region became hell. Countless inner sect disciples were killed and had their blood sucked dry by the dark tree roots.


    "Flee ahhh¡­"


    Not only were the inner sect disciples in the inner sect region were running, but also the core and elites disciples who only just got here were fleeing for their lives as well. Regardless of where one was, all would turn around and run.


    Ah¡­."


    Within a blink of an eye, in the far distance, the shrill screams continued to resound time and time again. One could only see the legion of dark tree roots surrounded and killing all of the fleeing disciples.


    No matter whether they were Inner sect disciples or esteemed elders, under the legion of dark tree roots, only death reigned supreme! Even a Martial Venerable Realm Warrior would just be seeing death, here. Essentially, no one could avoid one move from the endless dark tree roots unless that person could quickly fly out of the inner sect region.


    At this time, there was no path to escape, the entire sect region was surrounded by the endless dark tree roots.


    "Ahh


    At this point, each and every one of the dark tree rootsbined into a grinding millstone that swept through everything. Almost all of the disciples in the inner sect region were wiped out!


    At this moment, the ancestor finally understood what Ling Chen meant when he said he would return the favor by showing him a glimpse of his power as well.


    This was truly a devilish ability!


    After seeing the deaths of so many disciples, the ancestor crazily shouted: " Little brat, you leave with no choice!"


    At this moment, his fury was untethered and he didn''t care for anything else. He wouldn''t mind killing Ling Chen even though he won''t be able to get the Devouring Battle Technique from him anymore.


    "Die!" The old ancestor roared as his figure suddenly disappeared from the sky. At this point, he was ready to massacre Ling Chen.


    Too fast!


    The old ancestor was simply too fast that even Ling Chen had troubled seeing his moment with his eye power.


    Suddenly, the space in front of Ling Chen rippled a little, after which the old ancestor appeared, holding his bloody red sword in his hand.


    His eyes were filled with overwhelming killing intent, without saying anything, his bloody red sword was already shing out at an amazing speed, like a bolt of lightning.


    Shua!


    The bloody red sword directly passed through Ling Chen''s neck. However, instead of Ling Chen''s head flying off his body, it was a long dark tree root that was cut in half. Ling Chen''s body was nowhere to be seen.


    Though the ancestor was startled by this sudden development, he didn''t dwell on it as he quickly released his powerful spiritual sense to locate Ling Chen''s location.


    Swoosh!


    After scanning the entire Inner sect region, the old ancestor finally found Ling Chen''s whereabouts.


    "Damn it, does this little bastard really want to massacre all the disciples in the Inner Sect Region to increase his strength." Angrily roared out the ancestor as he flew into the direction of the Inner Sect Elder''s Hall where Ling Chen was killing the remaining inner sect disciples and elders with his own hand.


    As though they were ying mouse and cat, the moment the old ancestor made to the location where Ling Chen was chopping off his disciples as though they were cabbage, he found out that Ling Chen had already disappeared again.


    However, before could even he release his spiritual sense to search for Ling Chen again;


    "Ahh¡ª"


    Suddenly, there was a miserable shriek which soon followed by many pitiful bellowings in the far distance.


    "Fuck! That little bastard went to the Core Sect region." Cursed out the old ancestor as he quickly flew into the direction of the Core Sect region with an ugly look on his face.


    As the old ancestor was making his way in the core sect region in haste, he suddenly stopped his track. At the same time, his body was trembling uncontrobly. The expression on his face was as if he had just seen a ghost.


    The ancestor was so frightened that he almost fell on the ground.


    "Swoosh!


    At the same time, an overwhelming powerful aura that seemed capable of destroying the Heaven and Earth suddenly swept the entire Supreme Sword Dao Sect.

 Chapter 100 - Heavenly Punishment.

    The moment the overwhelming aura that seemed capable of destroying Heaven and earth swept out, the sky above the Supreme Sword Dao Sect suddenly turned dark, looking very oppressive.


    At the same time, a huge maelstrom appeared at the center of the dark sky. Fierce winds blew and the huge trees in the surrounding mountain started to shake violently.


    Their leaves began to float in all directions. The ''ck'' noises of huge trees getting broken were heard nonstop. It only took an instant for the atmosphere of the supreme Sword Dao Sect to change drastically.


    Upon seeing this scene, the frightened old ancestor now became even more horrified as the thing he was afraid the most was happening. Nheless, he steeled his resolve as he continued to fly toward the direction of the core sect region.


    After a few seconds, he managed to make it into the core sect region despite his overwhelming fear. Hended on the nearby mountain peak where he could see the tiny figure of Ling Chen surrounded by hundreds of dried corpses. Some of them were core sects disciples, while the others were elders.


    The Supreme Sword Dao Sect only had a few hundred core disciples, and from the look of it, Ling Chen seemed to have to kill all of them in a short amount of time.


    With his strength, ughtering a few hundred core sect disciples was easy as chopping vegetables. None of them had the strength to withstand a single blow from him.


    Furthermore, despite Ling Chen ughtering almost every single core disciples of his sect who represented the future of his sect, the old ancestor didn''t dare to furiously attack him in order to get revenge.


    The reason for this was simple, even though he was a little bit far away from Ling Chen, he could feel a fearsome and an incredible aura emanating from Ling Chen''s body.


    Such terrifying aura far exceeded the scope of a Peak Martial Venerable warrior. Even someone like himself who was a Half-Saint powerhouse would crumble like dried weeds before Ling Chen''s heaven-defying aura.


    At this moment, the old ancestor had realized that his greed had caused him to left a huge disaster behind. Even though Ling Chen didn''t suck his blood and life essence, the old ancestor suddenly looked twenty years older.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen stood calmly without moving in the middle of countless dried corpses while looking at the sky which had suddenly turned dark with a devious smile on his face.


    Strangely enough, Ling Chen seemed to be anticipating this as he said with an enigmatic smile on his face while looking at the dark sky: " You finally couldn''t wait anymore and showing your fangs"


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, The old ancestor who was watching Ling Chen from afar suddenly got scared shitless because he thought that Ling Chen had found out his location.


    However, while the old ancestor was trying to figure whether Ling Chen was really talking to him or not, the maelstrom in the dark sky suddenly stopped spinning as it became a huge golden tribtion cloud that was flickering with shes of lightning bolts.


    The Golden Tribtion clouds filled the sky, and the countless bands of golden lightning, twisting about like snakes. The Tribtion clouds continued to roll, creating a continuous rumble of thunder. It exerted pressure on everything in the area directly below it.


    "Rumble!" Each was as thick as a mountain range now with more than enough force to drill through the earth.


    Upon seeing the golden Lightning bolts shed in the sky, the old ancestor started to shake uncontrobly as he muttered with a shocking expression on his face " That''s not the Martial Saint''s tribtion, but a Heavenly Punishment!"


    The expression on his face was as if he had just seen a ghost when he looked at the golden Lightning in the sky.


    "Dammit, how could it be Heavenly Punishment? Just what did this guy do to offend the Heavens to invoke the legendary Heavenly Punishment like this!?"


    Every warrior in the Great Luo World knew that one has to undergo a heavenly tribtion in order for one to be a Martial Saint Warrior. And unlike the other realms, the Martial Saint Realm was divided into nine stages, known as the Nine Heavenly Tribtion stages. Every time a Martial Saint broke though a stage, he had to undergo a Heavenly Tribtion and the Heavenly tribtion became stronger with each breakthrough.


    However, legend has it that there was something even more frightening than the Heavenly tribtion and that was Heavenly punishment.


    That golden heavenly thunder... was Heavenly Punishment.


    This was the naturalw of Heaven of this world. when there was a power that threatened the naturalws of the world or the existence of the Heaven and earth itself, there would be a punishment. More precisely, the Will of the world would try to eradicate that threat at any cost.


    No matter who it was, as long as one was determined to have the possibility of endangering the stability of the world, they would utterly be eradicated.


    Ling Chen''s sudden increase of strength had threatened the normal fluctuation of thews of the world, therefore Heaven was trying to thunder down with golden lightning topletely destroy him.


    Despite the frightening golden Lightning bolts shing in the sky, Ling Chen''s eyes were shing with excitement.


    "Now, I would appreciate it if you could hurry the fuck up and give me your best shot. I''ll still have ces to go to. Haha." Ling Chen said with a condescending look on his face as he was looking at the Golden punishment clouds in the sky.


    His dark hair whipped around him, and his eyes filled with disdain as heughed uproariously toward the Heavens.


    At the same time, the energy in Ling Chen''s body immediately surged forth. In an instant, his body radiated a white light that covered his entire body at once, forming a protective energy cover.


    Unlike his dark true Qi energy, this white light was simr to the power of light. It was filled with benevolence, love, holiness, and wisdom. Ling Chen didn''t look like his demonic self at all, but rather a celestial being.


    The old ancestor smiled wryly. Anyone else would be stricken with fear before a heavenly punishment but Ling Chen seemed to be excited. Just how crazy was this little bastard?.


    The old ancestor was also happy because he knew that Ling Chen''s death was a done deal the moment he was targeted by the Heavenly Punishment.


    This was the punishment of this world.


    It was like a curse that one could not escape from.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen''s behavior seemed to infuriate the heavenly punishment. Like the hammer of the thunder god, golden thunderbolts fiercely strike upon Ling Chen''s body.


    Boom!


    Under the fierce and powerful strike of the golden thunderbolts, Ling Chen''s protective energy cover was destroyed like paper as the golden Lightning bolts hit his chest, leaving behind arge gaping hole and a burning smell.


    However, the moment therge gaping hole appeared on his chest, it instantly healed.


    "Haha, it''s this all got. I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave a scratch on me with that meager thunderbolt." Shouted Ling Chen as he wasughing like a madman while looking at the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" It seemed that the actual heavenly punishment above was enraged by his action. It sent down more lightning barrages, never resting until there was nothing left of him.


    One golden lightning bolt after another began to form together and then fall down. The area for thirty meters around Ling Chen was transformed into ake of golden lightning.


    "It feels good, really good. Send me more you bastard." Yelled out, Ling Chen. He became very excited and treated the Heavenly Punishment like a feast


    Every time he was injured by the golden Lightning bolts, the injuries instantly closed and healed themselves.


    At the same time, the bones in his entire body emitted a series of ck noises. As the golden thunderbolt ran through his muscles and cells, a fairlyrge portion of its energy was gobbled up.


    "Rumble!" The hostile golden lightning bolts were still attacking. s, they no longer could do anything to him. Instead of harming him, they served as nutrients to increase his power.


    One could even hear the furious cry of the Heavenly punishment now. It maintained its hellbent determination on taking Ling Chen down.


    It sent down golden ocean after ocean of lightning towards him, wanting to drown himpletely. The ground shook violently as the lightning mmed into it.


    Witnessing this scene, the old ancestor was so frightened that he peed on himself. A Heavenly punishment was like this was enough to destroy both body and soul of any peak Martial Saint realm expert, yet that Heaven-defying punishment was being treated as a delicious meal by the little devil.


    In fact, this was indeed a delicious feast for Ling Chen. Though it heavily injured his body earlier, the golden bolts have be a part of his body, increasing his power.


    While Ling Chen was still bathing in golden Lightning, a tiny figure suddenly appeared on his shoulder.


    "Little Lei!" Yelled out Ling Chen with a surprise expression on his face. At this moment Ling Lei looked like a one-year-old baby after eating all the medicinal pills and spiritual treasures that Ling Chen had given him.


    "Mama, food. Yummy food," Shouted Ling Lei in his baby voice as he opened his little mouth, biting towards the golden Lightning and swallowing them


    Seeing this, not mention the old ancestor, Even Ling Chen was shocked by this scene. While the Golden lightning was able to injure him, they didn''t leave a scratch on Ling Lei''s body.


    Furthermore, every time his tiny body was hit by the golden lightning, instead of dissipating, the golden Lightning bolts disappeared as they were swallowed by his body.


    Not only he was swallowing the golden Lightning bolts with his mouth, but his little body was also like a sponge, swallowing the golden Lightning bolts as well while shouting excitedly; " Mama, yummy food. Yummy food."


    At this moment, as though it possessed a consciousness of its own, the Heavenly Punishment seemed to be enraged and terrified. It couldn''t recall ever feeling this hopeless.


    Originally, it should have been in a position above all other living things. Ling Chen was nothing but a puny mortal, a little ant. Yet, it couldn''t even squash that little ant with its divine Lightning.


    Nheless, it wasn''t going to give up that easily.


    At the same moment, an unspeakable pressure could be felt from up above. As the clouds contracted, it seemed as if they were now filling with unprecedented lightning of annihtion.


    The lightning rumbled as the final collection of Heavenly punishment formed. Within the space of about ten breaths, no more tribtion clouds could be seen in the sky. The only thing visible now was a giant golden palm made of countless golden Lightning bolts.


    Upon examination, this massive palm truly seemed iparable and it contained a Heavenly destructive aura.


    Fwoosh!


    As the palm descended, Ling Chen could feel an unprecedented pressure. His body trembled for the first time. His feet were dug on the ground as he was being pushed down by the immense pressure.


    The descended golden palm seemed capable of crushing a mountain into nothing. Ling Chen felt as though he would be squished t the moment the golden palm fell upon him.


    " So, this is your final trump card." Said Ling Chen with an ugly look on his face while he was being pushed down by the sheer pressure of the golden palm.


    "The same way you''re trying to destroy me, it''s the same way that''ll swallow you." roared out Ling Chen. He emanated an air viciousness and madness as he was looking at giant golden palm.


    Rumbling filled the air as the giant Golden Palm began to fall down from the sky.


    As it neared, the ground shook, shattering the mountain peaks of the core sect region, including the one the old ancestor was hiding.


    While Ling Chen was about to release his true Qi energy to protect his body from the attack and sending Ling Lei back within his sea of consciousness, a small figure suddenly flew straight up into the sky toward the giant golden palm with a pair of dark wings on his back.


    "Little Lei,e back." This sudden action caused Ling Chen''s eyes to grow wide from fear. Even he wasn''t sure that he coulde out of this attack in one piece.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was scared shitless for the first time. Without any hesitation, he quickly flew into the sky an attempt to capture and protect little Lei.


    However, he was toote. Little Lei''s speed was as fast as lightning. Before Ling Chen could even catch him, Little Lei had already dove within the giant palm.


    The moment the giant palm made contact with Ling Lei''s body, it suddenly closed on itself like a giant fist with Ling Lei inside as it continued to fall down in order to squash Ling Chen.


    Boom!


    "Little Lei." Yelled out Ling Chen in anguish when he saw that scene. To him, there''s no way Ling Lei could survive that.


    However, something amazing happened. Even when Little Lei was swallowed by the giant golden Lightning palm, Ling Chen could still feel the connection with him, which meant that he didn''t die. Also, instead of the connection getting weaker, it was getting stronger by the second which meant that Ling Lei was strangely getting stronger while inside the golden palm.


    " Huh." Looking at the giant golden fist descended from the sky, Ling Chen couldn''t help but eximed in surprise. And that was because he found out that the giant golden fist made of golden Lightning was getting smaller and smaller as it descended. It was as it was being eaten away from the inside by something.


    By the time the golden giant fist made it to the ground, all the golden Lightning bolts had already disappeared and what appeared in its ce was a seven years old little boy with giant dark wings shrouded with dark Lightning on his back, as well as a small pair of horns on his forehead.


    "That was a really delicious meal." shouted the little boy in a childish voice as he licked his lips with an exciting and satisfied look on his face.


    "Now, I''m sleepy." He added before he fell on the ground unconscious.

 Chapter 101 - The Destruction Of The Supreme Sword Dao Sect (final)

    It was iparably shocking to discover that all the hints of the Heavenly Punishment had utterly andpletely disappeared from the sky after the golden palm made of golden lightning bolts was swallowed by Ling Lei.


    Heavenly punishment was like a curse that one could never escape from and won''t disappear unless the target was utterly destroyed. However, this time, since it was incapable of destroying Ling Chen, it seemed the Heavenly Punishment chose to retreat which was unheard of.


    Gradually, the sky above the Supreme Sword Dao Sect regained its color. The pressure exerted by the Heavenly Punishment clouds was now gone. The area which it had descended upon was nowpletely soundless and motionless. The Heavenly Punishment had been transcended.


    Nheless, even after all the hints of the Heavenly Punishment had utterly andpletely disappeared from the sky, Ling Chen didn''t dare to let his guard down as he was still looking at the sky with cold killing intents in his eyes.


    At the same time, he sent the unconscious Ling Lei back to the white space within in his sea of consciousness.


    After standing there for about a minute or two and nothing happened, Ling Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared from the Core Sect region like a ghost.


    He still had many things to do.


    ......


    The group of warriors that were after Ling Chen''s power was still on their way to the Supreme Sword Dao Sect. They weren''t willing to let the Supreme Sword Dao Sect get the devouring battle technique all to themselves.


    However, before they even could reach the sect, a thunderous message spread across the entire Heaven Deste Region that left everyone aghast.


    The supreme Sword Dao Sect, an unshakable monster, one of the fifteen great influence in the Heaven Deste Region was destroyed.


    The terrifying news regarding the Supreme Sword Dao Sect''s defeat and destruction swept through the entire region overnight, startling countless people.


    While everyone was still dumbfounded from shock due to the first piece of news, the second piece of news that was even more shocking arrived.


    The entire sect was destroyed by one person, Ling Chen!


    Everyone became paralyzed for a long time after hearing that.


    Not to mention the people that were chasing after Ling Chen for his power, even the other great influences were shivering after hearing that piece of news.


    ording to some outer sect disciples that had witnessed the ughter and managed to escape, the Supreme Sword Dao Sect was finished with no hope ofing back.


    Not only Ling Chen had ughtered all of their disciples and elders, but the sect''s spirit vein had also been sucked dry of his True Qi essence by Ling Chen as well.


    The entire sect''s ancestral ground had also turned into a wastnd. Not even the sect''s treasury was spared.


    Although some outer sect disciples managed to escape, the loss of the ancestral ground and the great spirit vein hadpletely cut off all hope for the sect.


    A great power coulde back from losing its elites in battle and also endure the loss of weapons and battle techniques. After all, any great power could find all of these things in the future and train new personnel.


    However, the destruction of the ancestral ground was irrecoverable. The ancestral ground of these great powers were all paved by extremely powerful existences. If one was not a peak Martial Venerable or a Half-Saint, then they would not even be qualified to talk about erecting a great sect.


    The ancestral ground of power was the embodiment of the effort of the past ancestors. It was the result of their blood and sweat of countless generations.


    Fixing a destroyed ancestral ground was even more difficult than reaching for the heavens.


    However, what was even more disastrous was the destruction of the spirit vein. This was the real cause for despair.


    "One wrong move from the Supreme Sword Dao Sect cost them everything. They lost the inheritance that was umted bit by bit by their past ancestors." After hearing the news, an elder of another sectmented with emotion.


    Another person added: "The Supreme Sword Dao Sect is finished. There will no longer be a Supreme Sword Dao Sect in the Heaven Deste Region from now on!"


    That wasn''t all, to make matter worse, some even suspected that Ling Chen had already broken through the legendary Martial Saint after destroying and absorbing the blood and life essence of his victims.


    Furthermore, this suspicion became more of certainty when many of the surviving disciples talked about how the sky above the core sect region had turned dark, and lightning bolts were descended from the sky which many people associated with Ling Chen going through his Heavenly Tribtion.


    Just thinking about the possibility of Ling Chen breaking through the Martial Saint realm was enough to scare the shit out of the other great influences.


    A ten years old Martial Saint!


    What kinda concept was that!


    "I can''t believe I was on my way to rob a Martial Saint expert." Said ate Martial Venerable that was among the people that was chasing after Ling Chen''s power with a frightened look on his face.


    It wasn''t just thiste Martial Venerable, all of the people that were chasing after Ling Chen to the Supreme Sword Dao Sect for his power felt their entire bodies be slowly drenched in cold sweats after hearing that news.


    Furthermore, all the people that were hoping for the Heavenly Demon Sect''s destruction now had their mouths tightly shut.


    At the same time, all of the other sects and influences that wanted to openly support the Yan Empire against the Heavenly Demon Sect in order to gain their favor, quickly retreated with their tails between their legs.


    The fate of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, as well as the possibility of Ling Chen breaking through the Martial Saint, scared them shitless.


    Most of the other great powers were notparable to a behemoth like the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, as such, opposing someone like Ling Chen was like throwing an egg at a stone.


    Ultimately, these ancestors and sect masters didn''t dare to waste time on thinking as they called back all of their disciples and closed the entire sect until further notice. They also voiced their neutrality in this iing war.


    None of them dared to mess with Ling Chen or the Heavenly Demon Sect. They needed to gauge their own abilities before even considering it.


    Ling Chen annihting the Supreme Sword Dao Sect in one day sent shivers down their spines. Unless one was a Martial Saint, opposing Ling Chen was akin to dig your own grave.


    While many of them were scared witless, they also couldn''t wait for the war between the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Yan Empire to start.


    Before, they all thought that the Heavenly Demon Sect''s fate was sealed. However, with the sudden increase of Ling Chen''s strength, everything changed.


    Right now, everyone had one question on their minds. " Can the newly promote Martial Saint Ling Chen hold himself against a Veteran Martial Saint like the Old Yan?"

 Chapter 102 - The Happy Heavenly Demon Sect

    During the time when people were still trying to cope with this frightening news, the Heavenly Demon Sect was celebrating.


    The news about Ling Chen destroying the Supreme Sword Dao Sect and breaking through the legendary Martial Saint caused the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples to be excited beyond words as they jumped up cheering.


    Not to mention them, even the elders were emotionally speechless. Some of them were so excited that they were trembling.


    The gloomy expression they had because of the iing war was now reced with joy. Some of the outer sect''s disciples even went as far as to produce gongs and drums and began to bang them loudly as they sang Ling Chen''s name.


    "Little Devil Chen is the pride of our Heavenly Demon Sect!" Some outer sect disciples even came up with a slogan for him.


    Meanwhile, the six protectors and the twelve great elders were ecstatic as well. One of them couldn''t help but crazilyugh and say: " Hahahaha! Our Heavenly Demon Sect finally has a Martial Saint realm warrior. Our sect will sweep through all the enemies and unify the continent!"


    Many of the great elders pped in unison and excitedly eximed: " That''s right! From now on our sect will truly be an influence that isparable to those great influences in the Heaven Suppression Region."


    "As for the bastards from the Yan Empire, let theme. We will let them know why they called us the Fangs of Evil. We will bite them to death. Hahahaha!"


    Despite the ck clouds that loomed over the Heavenly Demon Sect due to the iing war with the mighty Yan Empire, there was still an air of festivities in the sect after knowing that Ling Chen had broken through the Martial Saint realm and also destroyed the Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    Those who were frightened and saddened the most by this news had to be the higher-ups of the Yan empire and the Yan Imperial army.


    With the backing of one of the two human Martial Saint in the Region, they always thought themselves to be invincible and also the true overload of the Human section of the Heaven Deste Region.


    As such, they didn''t think much about the other influences in the Heaven Deste Region, except for the Evil Dragon Sect. To them, the expedition to the Heavenly Demon Sect was nothing but a walk in a park.


    However, everything changed with the appearance of the newly promoted Martial Saint of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    His demonic power, as well as the rate of his improvement, scared the hell out of them.


    A ten years old Martial Saint!


    What kinda fantasy shit was that!


    When most of them were ten, they were still eating dirt on the ground and peeing on their bed. Also, at that age, they didn''t even have the power to truss a chicken.


    Yet, at ten years old, that little bastard of the Heavenly Demon Sect already had the power to lord over the entire Heaven Deste Region.


    Not only that but the way Ling Chen established his fame by single-handedly destroying the Supreme Sword Dao Sect also shattered their pride and momentum.


    Furthermore, they''ve always thought that they would one day unify the Heaven Deste Region, so they looked at the other influences with disdain in their eyes and viewed them as nothing but their stepping stones.


    But today, Li Chen had swept through all of his enemies and broke through the Martial Saint Realm at the age of ten; this, in turn, struck their momentum quite hard. Some of them even began to have second thoughts about that iing battle.


    Saint Devil Chen- this new title resounded everywhere in a short period of time with a thunderous magnitude no less than tales of the two Human Martial Saints.


    ...........


    Heavenly Demon Pce''s Main Hall.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Demon Pce''s Main Hall was already filled with elders. Even though they heard the news from some reliable sources in the Mortal World, they still wanted to confirm it.


    Ling Tian who was sitting the main seat was looking at the expectant look on the elders'' face with a slightly devious smile on his face.


    Even after all the elders have already arrived in the main hall and seated, Ling Tian still didn''t say anything.


    Meanwhile, the elders were scanning the sect master''s face for reactions or clues while a silence hung in the air like the suspended moment before a falling ss shattered on the ground.


    Unfortunately, the sect master''s face was cold as ice and emotionless. They couldn''t detect whether he was happy or angry. His face didn''t show any sign of emotions.


    It was as though this bastard was doing that in purpose, not daring to whisper the reassurance they craved so badly.


    The silence in the main hall made their blood as cold as the autumnal air that crept through an open window, and the elders'' heart was racing as fast as a gunshot.


    To them, it was time for hope to grow or whiter. It is a time for doubt to suddenly grow until its almost physical.


    At this moment, some of the elders couldn''t help but curse inwardly: '' who the fuck said silence was gold, that shit was simply a poison right now''


    The silence stretched thinner and thinner, like a balloon blown big, until the temptation to rupture it was too great to resist.


    At the same time, all the elders looked as if they were holding a fart!


    "Fuck that shit! I can''t take it anymore. Sect master, how''s the young master?" blurted out an old man that was sweating profoundly.


    After seeing that none of the bitch ass elders dared to ask the question, this old man who was one of the six protectors couldn''t help but take the lead.


    Also, after asking that, the old man felt liberated as he was breathing heavily.


    "Hahahaha! I knew protector Wang would be the first one to crack." Ling Tian said whileughing happily.


    At the same time, his cold icy face turned joyful. Normally, Ling Tian''s always serious but this sudden news from Ling Chen couldn''t help but make him break character.


    Upon hearing the sect master''s answer, the other elders couldn''t help but startughing as well. Even though the sect master didn''t say anything, they could tell that he was happy which meant that the rumor was true.


    "Ok! It''s true that Little Chen has broken through the Martial Saint Realm. I already talked to him and he will be there in two or three days." Added Ling Tian with a joyful look on his face.

 Chapter 103 - The Reunion

    Supreme Sword Dao Sect''s Domain, Iron Cliff Town


    After destroying the Supreme Sword Dao Sect and saving both Fang Lan and Hu''er as well as emptying the sect''s treasury, Ling Chen didn''t quickly leave the Supreme Sword Dao Sect''s domain but rather stayed in the nearby town as it was gettingte.


    Currently, they were all staying in the most famous and luxurious Inn in the Iron Cliff Town known as the Mystic Moon Inn. Though the Mystic Moon Inn was nothingpared to the famous Starfall Inn and restaurant in Blue Cloud City, it was still the best that the town of Iron Cliff had to offer.


    Not to mention, Iron Cliff Town couldn''t evenpare to the famous Blue Cloud City, one of thergest and richest cities of the Thunder me Kingdom.


    Compared to a few days ago, after cleaning out the treasury of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, Ling Chen had suddenly be one of the wealthiest men in the entire Heaven Deste Region. As such, he was able to book the best rooms that the Mystic Moon Inn had to offer.


    Within the most luxurious room of the Mystic Moon Inn.....


    "Young master, I am very sorry for putting you in such a dire situation." Said Fang Lan in a respectful tone as he bowed his head towards Ling Chen who was sitting on the bed.


    His eyes were flickering with a hint of reverence as an expression of guilt could also be seen on his face.


    Fang Lan had never felt this useless before. Not only he wasn''t able to help and protect the young master he swore to give his life for, he even became his burden.


    Instead of protecting him, he had put his young master''s life into great danger by allowing himself to be kidnapped and held hostage by the enemy.


    Nheless, his young master didn''t abandon him but barged into the enemy''s base in order to save him and almost lost his life in the process.


    Though this gesture showed that his young master cared about him greatly, Fang Lan still didn''t feel happy.


    Rather, he felt extremely ashamed of himself. Just thinking about the dangerous situation his young master had to put himself through in order to save him and Hu''er made him feel like a steel knife was viciously gorging itself deep in his heart, causing so much pain that his body spasmed in response.


    From the moment the young master had saved his life and gave him a new power that most people could ever dream of having, he had made the oath to give his life and soul to the young master as well as his undying loyalty.


    He wanted to be the young master''s sword, the sharpest and the most powerful sword that could cut through any obstacle that the young master would face in the future. Yet, so far he hadn''t done anything of the sort but rather bing a hindrance as well as a burden to the young master.


    At this moment, Fang Lan couldn''t help but feel alone and helpless. Like the time he was poisoned and almost killed by Lin Mu in the Core Sect Ascension Battle.


    "I''ve told you already that you don''t have to be too hard on yourself because of that." Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face.


    "Not to mention, it was I that have implicated you and put you in this dangerous situation."


    "No young master, it was I was who was too weak to defend myself. You didn''t implicate....." Argued Fang Lan.


    However, before he could even finish his sentence;


    "Fang Lan." Interrupted Ling Chen with a serious look on his face as his childish and thunderous voice rang out within the room.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for yourself nor denying the fact that it was because of me that you found yourself in that situation."


    "I know of your undying loyalty towards me and I really appreciate that. Don''t be too hard on yourself. You might be weak now, but believe me, In the future, you will reach a height which any living beings can never dream of touching."


    "You''ll have the strength to conquer all under the heavens and had the power to hold the life and death of every living being under the heavens except mine and your brothers."


    "So, be patient and train hard. Don''tpare my rate of improvement with yours! Do you understand me?"


    Ling Chen uttered these words with a t tone but, at this moment, the air around him as well as his presence suddenly changed. It was if he was sitting on his Supreme Deity''s throne and grasped the entire universe in his hand as he looked down on the rest of the world!


    At this very moment, even the most powerful warrior within the Great Luo World would be in awe from his aura.


    At the same time, Fang Lan was also intimidated by Ling Chen''s grandeur as his heart shivered with a chilling sensation.


    An instinctive primal fear appeared from the depth of his soul. He also somehow believed everything Ling Chen just said to be true and it was just a matter of time.


    Fang Lan was in a daze for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure after taking a deep breath and solemnly nodded his head, then he said: " I will try my best, Young Master."


    Although there were many unclear emotions mixed in his heart, his eyes were filled with an unwavering determination and trust.


    Fang Lan was obviously older than Ling Chen by several years, but at this moment, he was acting like a lowly and devout servant, creating quite an inconsistent scene.


    " Great!, in the meantime, just rx like the littlezy bum over there." Ling Chen said as he patted the little ck fox''s head that wasfortablyying on his right shoulder.


    "Rr!" Protested Hu''er after hearing Ling Chen calling herzy bum as she scratched his shoulder with her tiny paws.


    At the same time, she had that look on her eyes as if she was trying to say'' it''s your fault that I got kidnapped you little bastard''


    "Alright guys, I am relieved that you''re all ok. I was really worried about you." Ling Chen said with a joyful expression on his face.


    He truly was happy that both Fang Lan and Hu''er were fine after they were kidnapped by elder Zhuo. Aside from his father, Fang Lan and Hu''er were the closest people he had to a true family and friends. As such, he was really worried when they were kidnapped by elder Zhuo. Now, that he was able to save them and they were both safe and sound, he was indeed truly happy.


    Not to mention, it was the first time aside from his father that he had some people that he actually cared for and who also loved him back in return. This type of emotion was new to him and they made him feel like a real human despite his inhumane characteristics. As such, he tried his best to cling onto them and explore them.


    "Ok, now back to business. The main reason that I wanted to have this small meeting before you guys all go to sleep was so that I could introduce you to the new members of our family."


    Upon hearing Ling Chen, both Fang Lan and Hu''er had a weird expression on their faces. They were both shocked and puzzled as they didn''t really understand what Ling Chen was trying to say.


    Nevertheless, they didn''t say anything as they were waiting quietly for Ling Chen who had suddenly closed his eyes as though he was meditating after he had uttered those words.


    After a few seconds;


    "Here theye!" Ling Chen said with a happy smile on his face as he opened his eyes.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    In the next seconds, five chubby babies and a seven years old child suddenly appeared on the bed where Ling Chen was sitting.

 Chapter 104 - The Frightened Fang Lan And Hu’er

    As the five butt-naked chubby babies and the seven years old boy suddenly appeared on the bed out of nowhere, Ling Chen had a big smile on his face as well as a feeling of anticipation.


    He couldn''t wait to see the surprise reaction of Fang Lan and Hu''er when they saw Ling Lei and the others. It was the first time they were going to meet Ling Lei ever since he was born. As for the other five babies, it hasn''t been a full day since they were born.


    As someone that he considered his faithful subordinate as well as members of his family, Ling Chen felt no need to hide Ling Lei and the others from both Fang Lan and Hu''er.


    They will be families in the future and will also apany him in his long journey, as such, the earlier they met, the closer they''d be.


    However, while Ling Chen was waiting to see the shocking expression on both Fang Lan and thezy bum Hu''er, he suddenly heard the sound of someone hitting the ground behind him the moment the five but-naked chubby babies and the seven years old Ling Lei appeared.


    Without hesitation, Ling Chen quickly turned around and saw both Fang Lan and Hu''er on the ground with an expression as if they had just seen a ghost. Their bodies were trembling uncontrobly.


    Unlike before, Hu''er wasn''t in her tiny form but had already transformed into her true immense size self.


    "What happened?" Asked Ling Chen with a puzzled expression on his face. He was kinda shocked by Fang Lan and Hu''er''s appearance. Both of them weren''t that weak-willed, yet, they suddenly looked frightened and afraid for no reason.


    With great difficulty, Fang Lan suddenly released his peak Martial King aura as he moved a step further from the bed, including Hu''er.


    There, he looked at the five naked-chubby babies on the bed as well as the seven years old Ling Lei with a horrified expression on his face while gasping for air.


    Even thezy Hu''er who didn''t seem afraid of anyone, as long as Ling Chen was there, was also frightened by the appearance of the six new strangers.


    "I thought I was gonna be devoured!" Apprehensively eximed fang Lan after he had regained hisposure.


    Hu''er was still shaken. However, the frightened Fang Lan seemed to have regained his bearing.


    " What''s wrong?" Ling Chen couldn''t help but ask. He still didn''t understand what the heck happened to both of them that made them so afraid.


    Fang Lan calmed down and forced a smile on his face as he said." Young Master, you didn''t feel it."


    " Feel what!" Quickly answered Ling Chen with the same puzzled expression on his face.


    "Earlier, the moment the five babies and the little boy appeared on the bed, I suddenly felt a chill ran down through my spine for no apparent reason."


    "It was as if the things that I was afraid of the most and the most terrible thing in this world had suddenly appeared in front of me. Unintentionally, my heart stopped and an instinctive fear rose from within. The only thing I was thinking about was to get the hell out of this ce, but I couldn''t move my legs. It was as if I was in the presence of death itself."


    Upon hearing Fang Lan''s words, Ling Chen didn''t say anything but look at Hu''er. However, without even waiting for him to say anything, Hu''er quickly shook her head as if she was trying to say that she felt the same thing as well.


    Ling Chen could tell that whether It was Fang Lan or Hu''er, none of them were lying. They were both truly and genuinely frightened the moment he summoned Ling Lei and the five new babies onto this world.


    However, howe he didn''t feel anything. He didn''t feel the fear that they''ve felt when Ling Lei and the others appeared.


    To him, whether it was Ling Lei or the others, they all looked so innocent and weak. Yet, a peak Martial King like Fang Lan was scared out of his mind when he saw them- this was a little hard to believe.


    Looking at the expression of Ling Chen, both Fang Lan and Hu''er quickly exchanged looks. They could also tell that Ling Chen didn''t feel the same way as them.


    Fang Lan still felt a little bit creeped out as he steeled his heart and asked" Young Master, just who are they?"


    Ling Chen responded with a smile as he looked the babies on the bed with a gentle and caring look on his face: " I''ve already told you, they are the new members of our family. Especially you Fang Lan, technically, they are your younger brothers and sisters."


    " Huh!" eximed Fang Lan.


    "How?" He added with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "You''ll know in the future." Answered Ling Chen with an enigmatic smile on his face.


    Though Fang Lan didn''t really understand, he didn''t bother to ask any further because he knew his young master wouldn''t tell him anything with that devious smile on his face.


    "Anyway, you guys will have to get used to them because they''ll always be with us from now on." Ling Chen added.


    All five of them were already deeply asleep. They were asleep because they went through the same process and ordeal that Ling Lei had gone through when he was just born within his Lower-dantian.


    As for Ling Lei, well, after absorbing all that golden Lightning energy, he felt into a deep sleep. The amount of energy within the golden palm made of golden lightning bolts was simply too much for him to absorb in one go. As such, he forced to into a deep sleep and his body continued to absorb the rest of the energy while he was getting stronger like thezy bum Hu''er in the past.


    Aside from that, the other five babies had the same appearance as Ling Lei. Though they were sleeping, Ling Chen could tell with his eye power that they all had golden eyes that were vertical slits like some vicious predators.


    Just like Ling Lei, they also had a pair of tiny curly horns on their forehead as well as pointy ears. Not to mention, their hairs were also crimson red like that of an evil demon.


    Nheless, despite their simr characteristics, their facial features were slightly different from one another and that difference would even be more noticeable as they grew up.


    Of the five new babies, three of them were girls while the other two were boys.


    Furthermore, because Ling Chen wasn''t present when they were born, he wasn''t able to tell which one of them came from the space, Gravity, wind, Ice or Earth fruit of creation.


    Nevertheless, he was still thrilled that they were able toe out of their eggs safely. At the same time, he felt guilty for not being there for them when they needed him the most.


    " Alright, guys. Watch over them for me. They are still weak and can''t do anything to you."


    "As you all know, I broke through the Martial Saint realm not too long and didn''t have the chance to the changes within my body, So, I think its a good opportunity to do it now while the kids are still asleep." Ling Chen said as he was looking at the babies with a caring look on his face before he went to the corner of the room, leaving the babies soundly sleeping on the bed.

 Chapter 105 - The Shocking Changes Within Ling Chen’s Dantians.

    Arriving at the very corner of the room, Ling Chen quietly sat on the ground in a meditative stance as he gently closed his eyes.


    He then inhaled and exhaled deeply. For the first few seconds, he sat there quietly with his eyes closed without making any moment before he eventually reached a state of zen shortly after.


    Like always, Ling Chen used his awareness or his spiritual sense and dove within the dark void of his lower-dantian like a fish in the ocean.


    Within the never-ending dark void which was his lower-dantian;


    A figure suddenly appeared floating in the dark. The appearance of this person was exactly the same as Ling Chen.


    Within his lower-dantian, everything seemed to be the same even before his breakthrough. There was nothing but endless darkness. There''s a vacuum of space with no light. The vast expanse of darkness or void expended as far as the eyes can see.


    The only difference this time was the amount of the dark tree roots as well as their sizes. The number of the dark tree roots seemed to have doubled, including their sizes.


    The giant trunk of the dark tree looked like a massive octopus with millions of dark tentacles from top to bottom.


    Aside from that, the nefarious and ominous intent that used to be emanating by the countless dark tree roots seemed to have spread out throughout the whole dark void like a gue. Furthermore, its intensity seemed to have increased exponentially as well.


    The entire space was filled with countless evil intents such as violence, hatred, cruelty, greed, and murderous bloodthirst.


    Whether it was the dark tree roots or the entire space itself, they were all reeked with death, evil and destructive energy.


    They gave off the feeling as though they were the root of all evil in the world.


    Though anyone who woulde to this nefarious and ominous ce would be shivering from an uncontroble fear, It wasn''t the case for Ling Chen because the tree trunk, its dark serpentine roots, and even the entire space itself was a part of him.


    To him, the darkness and the evil energy emanating from the dark tree roots were very gentle and warm.


    As he was thinking about that, Ling Chen slowly moved closer to the dark tree roots. The moment he got closer, the dark tree roots suddenly surrounded him and wrapped around him.


    Each string of dark tree roots was as warm and pleasant as the return of spring, almost the hand of a lover caressing him or perhaps the embrace full of love from one''s mother¡­


    "No matter how evil and nefarious you may be, you are still a part of me. A part of me that I will never change." Ling Chen whispered to himself as he was feeling the warm embrace of the dark tree roots.


    As if they could understand what Ling Chen just said, more dark tree roots suddenly seated towards Ling Chen like a flood and surrounded him. It was as if they were trying to show him their love as well.


    At this moment, Ling Chen couldn''t help but ask himself whether the dark tree roots were truly his nascent soul or rather a totally different entity fused with nascent soul.


    After ying with the dark tree roots within his lower-dantian, Ling Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared as he went up to his upper-dantian.


    The moment Ling Chen''s projection arrived in his upper-dantian, he was suddenly shocked.


    Though the endless white space seemed to be the same, it was giving off a different vibe. The endless white space used to be nd with no intents or characteristics. It was nothing but an endless white light, however, now it seemed to have changed.


    Just like his dark true Qi energy, this white light within his upper-dantian has now transformed into pure holy light which was filled with benevolence, love, holiness, and wisdom. Just like his lower-dantian gave off the feeling as though it was the root of all evil, his upper-dantian was the opposite, it gave off the feeling as though it was the root of all the goodness in the world.


    Ling Chen has checked his upper-dantian many times before and never did it give that kinda holy feeling. It used to be simply a white nd light with no characteristic whatsoever.


    Now, he finally understood where this feeling of holiness came from when he used the light power within his upper-dantian.


    After the remaining fruits had ripened and he had broken through the Martial Saint realm, Ling Chen was somehow able to use light power within his upper-dantian just like he did with the dark power within lower-dantian.


    It was something that he couldn''t do in the past. At the same time, the property of the never-ending white space had changed as well.


    While Ling Chen looked like a demonic being when he used the dark power within his lower-dantian, the white light power within his upper-dantian did the opposite, it made him seem like a celestial being.


    Aside from that, one the major changes that happened after broken through the Martial Saint realm was the fact though he didn''t possess anyprehension of the spatialw like a true Martial Saint, he was now able to use the spatial energy within both his lower-dantian and upper-dantian just like he did with the dark power as well as the light power.


    Furthermore, though the spatial energy from Ling Chen''s space was different from the real world as they were the twopletely different worlds or space, they still have the same use.


    Just like any other Martial Saint, Ling Chen could easily transform the space surrounding him to decrease the gravity around him by several tens times my using the spatial energy within his dantians.


    In a battle among Martial Saints, the most important aspect was one''sprehension of space.


    A low-level Martial Saint possessed enoughprehension of the space that allowed him to counteract the gravity while a mid-level Martial Saint had enoughprehension of the space to allow him to use the spatial domain. Within the range of that domain, a mid-level Martial Saint was capable of inhibiting the movement of his opponents.


    As for thete and peak Martial Saint, they were able to destroy a small region of space with ease. A low-level Martial Saint didn''t have the power to resist a Mid-level Saint and the same goes for the Mid-level Saint against ate Martial Saint.


    However, Ling Chen was different. His spatial power didn''te from this world but rather his own space. As such, this concept or restrictions didn''t really apply to him. Within his spatial domain, he could be considered as omnipotent as unequaled.


    Nevertheless, there was one thing he was worried about it. As his spatial energy didn''te from this world, he was afraid that its effects might be greatly weakened and inferior when being used in the real world. And without facing a Martial Saint, he would never know for sure.


    Furthermore, he also understood, that when two people with the same level ofprehension fight each other, they would still have to resort back to using their most primitive strength. Nheless, he was still happy that he was able to use the spatial energy within his space.


    "Ohh well, It won''t be long before I get the answer to that question."


    After saying that, Ling Chen shifted his gaze toward the dark tree.


    "What the fuck!" Ling Chen was suddenly shocked by what he was seeing.


    The dark tree had suddenly be taller and bigger. Not too long ago, it was only about 35 feet long with its trunk having a 12 feet circumference, but now it had doubled in height and size.


    The dark tree was now a full 70 feet long with a circumference of 24 feet. It was truly hugepared to its previous size.


    "No wonder I felt that my spiritual power had suddenly doubled when I broke through the Martial Saint realm."


    As the dark tree represented Ling Chen''s nascent soul, the bigger it got, the stronger Ling Chen''s spiritual power became.


    Despite all these new changes within his lower-dantian and upper-dantian, the thing that shocked Ling Chen the most was the appearance of the new set of seven tiny fruits hanging in the dark tree within his upper-dantian.


    Unlike the previous seven fruits, these new seven fruits were white as snow and each of them was giving off a holy feeling just the surrounding space.


    If each of the previous seven fruits represented the embodiment of evil, these new seven tiny fruits were the embodiment of all that was good and pure.


    While Ling Chen was about to check the power within these new seven fruits, he suddenly heard the loud cry of a baby.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly retracted his spiritual sense within his body and slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 106 - Its Hard Being A Father.

    The moment Ling Chen heard the loud cry of the baby, he suddenly woke up from his meditation. He didn''t have the mood the sense his own strength anymore as he rushed towards the bed where the babies were sleeping.


    At this moment, all five babies were already awake, except for Ling Lei who was still in a deep sleep and showed no sign of waking up anytime soon.


    Of the five of them, only one of them was crying. As for the others, they were looking around with a curious look on their faces.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lan and Hu''er still stayed at the corner of the room, refusing to get close to the babies. It could be said that they were still afraid of them.


    It was unknown how, but the moment their gazes fell onto Ling Chen, their eyes instantly brightened and recognized him on the spot as they shouted excitedly;


    " Mama."


    " Mama."


    " Mama."


    " Mama."


    At this moment, Ling Chen didn''t even bother to correct them. He was simply too happy to see them.


    Looking at the five chubby babies, Ling Chen felt a deep and profound connection with them as if they were a part of him.


    Never did he imagine that he would feel the same profound happiness and joy again when heid eyes on them. It was just like when Ling Lei was born.


    They looked so adorable with their fair and delicate baby''s skin that was smooth and sparkly just like jelly. Their tiny horns looked so cute on their forehead. Their red hairs and pointy ears did nothing but intensify their levels of cuteness.


    Without hesitation, Ling Chen quickly picked up the small baby that was crying and hugged him. As he was carrying the little brat, his eyes were fixated on his delicate small face. He had a beautiful facial feature and his golden eyes which was staring at Ling Chen looked particrly beautiful as well.


    Furthermore, as soon as Ling Chen carried him in his arms and hugged him, he suddenly stopped crying.


    Neh!


    As Ling Chen was carrying the small baby, a familiar loud crying rang out again. Compared to the previous one, this one was a lot softer.


    "Don''t be jealous, daddy will also carry you." Ling Chen chuckled and said as he gently extended his other arm to grab the little baby girl that was crying.


    "Naughty babies! You are already starting to fight each other as soon as you were born." Ling Chen said as he was carrying both children who were now quiet.


    It was kinda weird. As soon as Ling Chen carried her, she stopped crying as well. She opened up both of her beautiful golden eyes which looked exactly the same as his brother and stared at Ling Chen with a victorious smile on her face.


    Little did Ling Chen know! he just made the biggest mistake by carrying two of them while leaving the other three by themselves on the bed.


    It didn''t take a second before the three of them that were on the bed began to loudly cry and threw a tantrum.


    Neh!


    Neh!


    Neh!


    As they were crying, they raised their tiny little hands in the air to show Ling Chen that they wanted to be carried as well.


    Seeing this sudden scene, Ling Chen found himself in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do. He only had two hands and could only carry two of them at the same time.


    "Fang Lan, give me a hand." Ling Chen quickly asked Fang Lan who was standing in the corner like a wooden pole.


    Ling Chen was surprised that Fang Lan didn''t ask him where these babies came from. He wasn''t stupid, he could clearly tell that these babies weren''t human, yet he didn''t ask anything about them.


    Nheless, despite Fang Lan''s undying loyalty towards him, he wasn''t going to tell him anything even if he were to ask him. Not because he didn''t trust him, but because of the safety of the babies and himself. One never knows what the future hold!


    "Yes, Young Master." Fang Lan said as he steeled his resolve and walked towards the bed.


    "You too Hu''er." Ling Chen added.


    Despite Hu''er rebellious and yful attitude, she didn''t retort Ling Chen as she quickly changed to her small size and walked towards the bed as well.


    However, when Fang Lan was trying to grab one of them, they moved away from him which clearly showed their stance.


    They didn''t want to be held by anyone but their precious mama!


    They even refused the fluffy little ck fox who was trying to y with them. One of the little boys even bit Hu''er''s tail when she refused to back up.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Chen didn''t know whether tough or to cry.


    "Young Master, it seems like they only want to be carried by you." Fang Lan said with a relieved expression on his face.


    " I know." Answered Ling Chen with an amused look on his face.


    Though he was happy that babies instantly recognized him and only wanted to be carried by him, he was also depressed because there were five of them and one him.


    He couldn''t believe that he had be the father and mother of six demonic children. To make matter worse, he was only ten and hasn''t even grown any pubic hair yet.


    Seeing that they continued to cry non-stop despite his effort to make them stop, Ling Chen put down the two babies he was carrying and picked up two others.


    However, the moment he put the other two down, they started to cry as well.


    "Damn, I had no ideas being father was going to be this hard." Cursed out, Ling Chen.


    " Young Master, they might be hungry. Why don''t you give them some milk." Suggested Fang Lan who was also at his wit ends as the babies didn''t want him to pick them up despite his countless efforts.


    As for Hu''er, she had already given up and wasying on the floor while watching Ling Chen with a devious smile on her face. It was as though she was enjoying the show.


    "Give them milk! Where do you think I''m gonna find milk to feed them." Answered Ling Chen with a depressed look on his face.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he said." I know that would make them stop crying."


    As he said that, he took an inter-spatial ring within his pocket.


    "I almost forgot about the spoil of war." He added.


    Swoosh!


    At the same time, he sent his spiritual sense inside the inter-spatial ring and then waved his sleeve.


    Bang!


    Suddenly a mountain appeared inside the room before Ling Chen and them. It was a mountain of things gathered together in a mess.


    Suddenly, Fang Lan''s eyes were open wide and round like a ball when he saw that mountain of things, including Hu''er.


    "That is?¡­" Fang Lan and Hu''er looked to that ''mountain'' in surprise.


    "That''s one-quarter of all the treasures I took from the Supreme Sword Dao Sect''s treasury." Ling Chen said with a devious smile on his face.


    The entire mountain of things wasprised of Low and high-quality True Qi Stones, Medicinal pills such as Returning True Qi pills, Breaking Barrier Pills, Impurities Cleansing Pills, Spiritual fruits such as Strength Enhancing fruits, Agility Enhancing Fruits and high-grade Demon beast cores of all kind of attributes.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Lan''s mouth was gaping as he lost his colors and stared at Ling Chen as his huge eyes becamepletely astonished in a short amount of time.


    It was the first time he was seeing that much treasure in one ce. Such amount of True Qi stones, medicinal pills and spiritual fruits were enough to open a huge sect and trained countless experts.


    Yet, that much treasure was only a quarter of the young master''s spoil of war.


    He could not believe what he was seeing. He even rubbed his eyes since he thought he was only seeing things.


    However, after rubbing his eyes for a while, the mountain of treasures was still there, meaning that it was not only in his mind!


    In the meantime, Hu''er''s eyes were gleaming with excitement and her mouth was watering when she was looking at that mountain of treasure.


    As for the babies, the moment they smell the rich energying from the mountain of medicinal pills and spiritual fruits.


    They suddenly stopped crying and even stopped caring about Ling Chen as they pounced towards them and shouted simultaneously; " Food!"


    Even Hu''er didn''t want to be left behind as she pounced towards the mountain of spiritual fruits like a cheetah. Only the poor Fang Lan didn''t move.


    From the look on his face, one could clearly tell that he wanted to join, but held back for some reason.


    "Here, that''s for you. It should be enough for you to break through the Martial Sovereign realm and awaken your true power." Ling Chen said as he threw an inter-spatial ring to Fang Lan.


    Fang Lan quickly caught it with an ecstatic look on his face and said: " Thank you, Young Master."


    Without even checking it, he already had an idea of what was inside it.

 Chapter 107 - Fang Lan’s Guilt

    Martial God Sect''s Domain


    The early morning sun was already well risen and its rays, like fingers, stretched across every crevice of thend.


    At this moment, above the cloud of the Martial God Sect''s Domain, a huge unknown dark beast could be seen flying across the sky at an amazing speed.


    The unknown dark beast was darker than even the darkest creature of the night. It was unknown what kinda species it belonged to, however, if one had to describe it, it looked more like a giant dark eagle.


    With a wingspan of over a hundred squared meters, the humongous dark beast caused massive winds and waves to kick whenever it pped its wings.


    Swish¡­


    With a p of its wings, the giant dark beast was able to travel over a hundred miles in a mere instant.


    The immense dark beast resembled a Heavenly Demon God Beast from ancient times, a demon emperor that was able to soar through the nine heavens.


    Sitting on top of the giant dark beast were two individuals. One was a devilish handsome youth who looked around ten years old. He was very calm and sat cross-legged on the dark beast. He was wearing a long white robe.


    As for the other one, he was around his twenties. He didn''t look as calm as the other. He had an anxious look on his face.


    "Young Master, how much longer till we reach the Heavenly Demon Sect." Asked the anxious youth.


    "Don''t worry Fang Lan, with our current speed, we will reach the Heavenly Demon Sect in approximately one day and a half." Answered the other in a calm voice.


    These two individuals were none other Ling Chen and Fang Lan. As for the giant dark beast, it was created by Ling Chen as a way of transportation using his vast amount of dark true qi energybine with his spiritual power.


    Last night, after the five adorable babies including Hu''er, devoured more than half of the mountain of spiritual fruits and medicinal pills, they fell into a deep sleep which was what Ling Chen was after.


    After putting them back into the white space within his sea consciousness and the room had regained its peacefulness, Ling Chen had decided to tell Fang Lan about the danger that the Heavenly Demon Sect was facing.


    As he was kidnapped by Elder Zhuo and had no connection with the outside world, Fang Lan had no idea that the Yan Empire was invading the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    After knowing that the Yan Imperial army was already in the Heavenly Demon Sect''s domain and was making its way to the sect, Fang Lan wanted to rush to the sect in the middle of the night.


    It was Ling Chen who stopped him and talked him down. Even if he were to make it to the sect, there''s not much he could do.


    That night, Fang Lan spent the whole night with his eyes wide open. He couldn''t fall asleep knowing that the entire Heavenly Demon Sect was facing destruction.


    When the morning came, he was the first one to wake up Ling Chen and asked him to quickly leave for the Sect. Even though he might not be that strong, he still wanted to be there and help the sect however ways he could.


    At the same time, he also felt guilty. If he didn''t get himself kidnap by elder Zhuo, they still would have been in the Heavenly Demon Sect''s domain.


    Furthermore, the young master wouldn''t have to waste his time by traveling all the way to the Supreme Sword Dao Sect in order to save him.


    Though he didn''t say anything, he kinda med himself for the situation they were in.


    " Young Master, do you think we''ll make it in time?" Fang Lan asked in a quivering voice.


    Fang Lan was well aware that Ling Chen had already broken through the legendary Martial Saint, as such, he was the only one strong enough to fight against the Yan Empire''s Martial Saint if he were to make his move.


    At the same time, he was beyond happy that Ling Chen had broken through the Martial Saint realm. Not only because their sect had finally given birth to a Martial Saint expert, but also because he was his subordinate.


    Existences like Martial Saint powerhouses were people that little character like himself could only look up to.


    "Fang Lan stopped worrying yourself about things that are beyond your control. Your worrying won''t make our speed increase. Your worrying won''t change anything."


    "Furthermore, The Heavenly Demon Sect isn''t some soft persimmon. The Yan Empire will regret dering war on us. I won''t let anyone sully the ce that mother used to call home." As he said that, his eyes quivered with frightening killing intent.


    Though Ling Chen didn''t know his mother personally, he has heard about the sacrifices she has made for him as well as her bottomless and unconditional love for him.


    Because of that, her mother became the person he loved and respected the most even though she wasn''t there to raise him. She was also his reverse dragon scale, as such, messing with the Heavenly Demon Sect which was the only ce he had to remember her by was the greatest mistake one could ever make.


    "Also, Just seat down and enjoy the ride. I need to concentrate in order to control this thing. If I lose concentration, the entire dark beast made of dark true qi energy will instantly dissolve." Ling Chen added.


    "Sorry, Young Master." Responded Fang Lan in an apologetic tone.


    .......


    While Ling Chen was flying towards the Heavenly Demon Sect as fast as he could, the Yan Imperial army was a mere half-day journey from the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    The Yan Imperial Army wasprised of more than 800 000 strong elite imperial soldiers. They were further divided into sixteen legions which were led by sixteen imperial princes of the Yan Empire.


    Each Imperial soldier emitted a terrifying imperial momentum like a flood dragon flying in the sky. This scene was more than just majestic and awe-inspiring. There were hundreds of thousands of imperial soldiers. All of them were strong warriors with powerful auras.


    Thebine imperial momentum of the Yan Imperial Army was powerful enough to suffocate any peak Martial Venerable.


    Furthermore, their motion was uniform and the earth shook violently from their heavy footsteps as they were making their way to the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    They had an iparable unity. It was as though they shared the same mind, heartbeat, and rhythm.


    As they were marching toward the Heavenly Demon Sect, they cried out: " The Yan Empire is evesting and invincible." Their chant was like a tsunami that shattered the sky and shook the Heaven and Earth. Even peak Martial Venerable realm warriors would be scared out of their wits if they were standing here.

 Chapter 108 - The Fateless Monster

    A Day Before the Destruction of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect.


    When one''s gaze is set upon the Evil Dragon Sect, they would see endless rolling hills and majestic mountains with peaks of all different sizes and shapes.


    The entire Evil Dragon Sect was just a hugendscape with no walls or boundaries. The mountain ranges of the Evil Dragon Sect had beautiful and elegant scenery, with plentiful true qi energy. On the ground, the river was surrounding it like a jade belt.


    Nheless, from all those mountain peaks that consisted of the Evil Dragon Sect, one of them stood out the most.


    This mountain was situated at the very center of the Evil Dragon and it was thergest and the highest mountain peak throughout the whole Sect.


    This mountain peak was so high that it seemed if it was nted by the Heavens as it towered above the cloud. This mountain peak was known as the Evil Dragon Saint Peak.


    It was where the Evil Dragon Saint, one of the two Human Saints, was staying. This mountain peak was famed for being vast and beautiful.


    ording to the rumors, all the spirit veins within Evil Dragon Sect converged there as rich true qi energy permeated the air.


    Unlike the other mountain peaks within the Evil Dragon, there wasn''t any cave mansions or pavilions on the Evil Dragon Saint Peak. The entire mountain peakpletely empty, seemingly without blemishes or impurities


    There wasn''t any sign that proved or indicated that someone was living on this mountain peak. However, somewhere on the Evil Dragon Saint Peak was a cistern.


    This cistern was so deep, that ording to the legends, the waters within went down as far as the mountain was tall.


    Sitting next to the cistern was two individuals. One of them was an old man with his hair as white as snow while the other was a middle-aged man with grey hair.


    While the middle-aged man looked very strong like a healthy mortal, the old man was gaunt. From the look of the two of them, one could tell that the middle-aged man was wild and aggressive while the old man was very calm and patient.


    At this moment, both of them had a fishing pole on their hands which descended down into the cistern, and at the moment, they were motionless.


    It was unknown how long the two of them have been sitting there, but unlike the old man, the middle-aged man had an annoyed and impatient look on his face.


    Soon, an hour had gone by and both of them still sat in the same position without moving an inch and the fishing poles on their hands didn''t budge either.


    "Ahh! Brother Evil Dragon, I gave up. It''s been two days since we''ve been fishing in that cistern and yet we haven''t caught anything. Are you sure there are fish in it." Asked the middle-aged man with an impatient look on his face as he broke the silence.


    "There is plenty of fish in the cistern, little brother Yan." The old man''s expression didn''t change; he simply answered the middle-aged man with a calm voice while focusing on the cistern as well as the fishing pole in his hand.


    "But why haven''t we caught anything yet." Asked the middle-aged man with a doubtful look on his face. He clearly didn''t believe the old man.


    The old man looked at him and coolly said. "Patience little brother Yan, patience! I am pretty sure you know about this saying; patience is bitter but its fruits are sweet."


    "Anyway, enough about the fish, little brother Yan. I am well aware of the reason why you are here and you don''t have to worry, I don''t n on blocking your path. As such, you don''t have to waste your time here and pretend to catch up with this old man in the name of friendship." The old man calmly added.


    Upon hearing the words of the old man, the middle-aged man was suddenly shocked and didn''t know what to say. He was also confused, he hade here ready to battle because he knew this old man would never let him attack the Heavenly Demon Sect. Yet, he gave up just like that.


    Something''s fishy!


    Just like the Yan Empire was considered as the head of righteous influences within the Heaven Deste Region, the Evil Dragon Sect was considered as the head of the evil sects as well.


    While the Yan Empire could openly attack any of the righteous Sects if they had a good reason, the same couldn''t be said for the evil sects, and that was because of this old man. Attacking an evil sect, especially an influence like the Yan empire, was akin to dere war on all the evil sects in the Heaven Deste Region.


    Furthermore, if the Evil Dragon Saint wasn''t going to stand on his way, the other evil sects won''t budge either, which meant that the Heavenly Demon Sect was on his own.


    Even though the middle-aged man was shocked by the old man''s words, he quickly regained his bearing andposure.


    " Hahaha! Brother Evil Dragon is indeed direct. Well, if that''s the case, this one bid is goodbye. Also, I hope brother Evil Dragon will keep his words." Said the old man whileughing. Though the Yan Empire''s Martial Saint didn''t know what the Evil Dragon Saint was plotting, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Not to mention everything was already in motions.


    "Since when this old man ever gets back on his word." Answered the old man with a serious look on his face.


    "Then I bid you farewell brother Evil Dragon." Said the middle-aged man before he disappeared after seeing the serious look on the old man''s face.


    As soon as the Yan Empire''s Martia Saint left, the air around the Evil Dragon Saint Peak suddenly changed.


    At the same time, a faint true Qi energy slowly began gathering like a small tornado until It finally transformed into a human-shaped mirage that appeared next to the old man.


    It was impossible to see his feature or face as it was made of smoke and cloud. It flickered and faded like a reflection on top of the water. He was extremely like an illusion. There was not the slightest fluctuation of life force or the faintest hint of energying from him.


    It was as if a slight wind couldpletely blow apart this smoke that had been gathered together using true qi, making him disappear from Heaven and Earth.


    However, the moment that human figure made of smoke and cloud appeared next to the old man, his expression suddenly changed as he dropped the fishing pole in the cistern and kneeled in front of the human shape figure as he respectfully said; " Disciple Xiao Feng pays respect to the master."


    If the Yan Empire''s Martial Saint was still there at the moment, he would have been shocked. No one knew that the Evil Dragon Saint had a master.


    A Martial Saint was already considered as a godlike existence. So who could be strong enough to be the master of a godly existence like a Martial Saint realm warrior?


    "Xiao Feng, did you do everything as I told you ." Asked the human-shaped figure with an ancient and archaic voice.


    " Yes, Master," answered Xiao Feng in a respectful tone.


    "Good!" The ancient voice sounded.


    "If you have something to ask just ask. That''s the least I could do after giving you the mission of guarding this ce for a thousand years." Asked the human-shaped figure after seeing the confused look on Xiao Feng''s face.


    "Master, I thought you assigned me to prevent any influence from unifying the Heaven Deste region as well as looking for thest key of the Great Luo tomb that was lost in this region two thousand years ago. So why did you allow me to give the Yan Empire''s Martial Saint the green light." Asked Xiao Feng with a puzzled expression on his face. He still couldn''t understand why his master asked him not to interfere in the war between the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Yan Empire.


    "Ohh! That. I guess there are many things I haven''t told you yet."


    "Do you remember the phenomenon that happened ten years ago." Asked the human-shaped figure.


    "Of course, who wouldn''t remember such a horrifying phenomenon." Answered Xiao Feng with a frightened expression on his face. Just thinking about that day made his hair stood straight.


    "Well, after that event, every influence within the Heaven Suppression Region and the Divine Demon Beast Region were trying to find out what caused this phenomenon. However, it was with no avail."


    "After many years of attempting to find the reason behind that phenomenon, The Divination Demigod, one of the ten Half-Gods of the Heaven Suppression Region, had finally found a clue about that phenomenon a year ago. However, before he could find more clues, he suddenly went crazy."


    "However, before he went crazy, it left a message that said; A fateless monster was born in the Heaven Deste Region. He has no past nor future. He''s alive but he doesn''t exist"


    "Though his message didn''t make sense, one thing was clear, that person was super dangerous. Since then, all the influences within the Heaven Suppression Region were closely monitoring the Heaven Deste Region. During that period of time, one name stuck out the most and that was Ling Chen."


    "Many of us believe that there''s a 90% chance that Ling Chen was the one that the Divination Demigod was talking about. Nheless, we didn''t want to quickly jump into conclusion until we were a hundred percent sure."


    "The reason I didn''t want you to stop that little brat Yan from attacking the Heavenly Demon Sect was that we want to use him. We want to use him as a sacrificial pawn to see whether Ling Chen is truly that Fateless Monster that the Divination Demigod was warning us about."

 Chapter 109 - The Fang Of The Evil Sects

    Heavenly Demon Sect.


    It was only two in the afternoon, and the sun that was orange only a few hours ago, shining warmly upon thend of the Heaven Deste Region has suddenly be a yellow inferno.


    The intense white rays of the yellow inferno sun rained down upon thend like the breath of hell or a pot of moltenva.


    The heat was so devastating that even the birds were silent and the grass stood still as if too hot to move.


    Right now, everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect was filled with a certain somberness. The pressure of the iing war weighed down on them as if dark clouds filled the sky and pushed down onto thend despite the devasting heat.


    The entire sect was surrounded and covered by a powerful shield. At the same time, the numerous mountains that served as walls and entrance gates to the sect were filled with Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples and some elders, all of whom stared out vigntly into the distance.


    At this moment, they weren''t wearing their regr disciples'' uniform, they were all wearing red, the color of blood and the devil.


    There were at least a few thousands of them. Compared to the Yan Empire that was able to summon 800 000 imperial soldiers in one shot, The Heavenly Demon Sect was greatly outnumbered.


    Despite being one of the fifteen great influences in the Heaven Deste Region, aside from the Evil Dragon Sect, the Heavenly Demon Sect had the least amount of disciple.


    The entire sect, from the Sect Master to the lowest outer sect disciples and servants, wasprised of only 50 000 people in total, 750 000 people less than the approaching Yan Imperial army.


    This meant that even if the entire Heavenly Demon Sect were to face the Yan Imperial army on an open battlefield, they would still be greatly outnumbered. The ratio between the two of them was 1 to 16, for every Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples, there were 16 imperial soldiers.


    Nheless, though they were greatly outnumbered, it didn''t mean that they would crumble like dried weeds before the colossus Yan Imperial army.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect wasn''t known as the Fang Of the Evil Sects for nothing. They might not be a lot, but due to the brutal nature of their disciples, their might was second to none! This was also because, each disciples'' skill was like a tiger, and walking out, no one in all the heaven deste region dared to provoke them.


    Furthermore,pared to the Yan Imperial army, the Heavenly Demon Sect had many stronger warriors.


    As the disciples and some of the elders were patiently waiting for the Yan Imperial army, the sound of the approaching army was getting closer and closer in the distance. The entire mountain forest seemed to shiver under the oppression of the iron hooves of the horses and demon beasts.


    Even the surrounding wild demon beasts had gone into hiding¡­ as if they were terrified of the domineering presence of stampeding horses¡­


    Upon hearing the sound of the Yan Imperial army that was slowly approaching into the distance, the countenance of disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect suddenly changed. They all had a dignified and solemn expression on their faces.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man wearing a red crimson robe like the others suddenly flew into the sky and looked back at the thousands of nervous disciples with a deep meaningful look in his eyes.


    It was the first time they were going to participate in such arge scale war. It was their first time participating in a war.


    Looking at the nervous look on the disciples'' faces, the middle-aged man suddenly unleashed his peak Martial Sovereign aura.


    Boom!


    At the same time, an intense violent killing intent poured out of his body. This shocking sight shook everyone. One by one, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect looked at the elder standing in the air ahead of them like a demon God.


    All their nervousness was gone as they watched an astonishment, the indescribable frenzy rage, and killing intent rising from the elder.


    This elder was known as elder Zen and he was responsible for the first wave of attacks against the Yan Imperial army.


    Seeing how the nervousness of the disciples had disappeared, the elder loudly said with a devilish smile on his face, " Disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, today you have been summoned here to wee the imperial dogs of the Yan Empire."


    "You have been summoned here because you are among the most ruthless and fearless disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect!."


    "You have been summoned here to show those dogs what happened when a group of sheep and hens intrude a tiger''s den!."


    "You have been summoned here to show the dogs of the Yan Empire why the Heavenly Demon Sect is known as the Fang of the Evil Sects!"


    The elder''s voice was loud and powerful as if it resounded from the edges of Heaven. There was an endless authority contained within thatpletely sounded out in the ears of every single disciple present. It also had this empowerment effect that caused those that heard to be more confident of themselves.


    At this moment, everyone''s breathing was obstructed, while their eyes couldn''t help but involuntarily ze-up.


    "Fearless disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect! Raise your heads and look ahead of you. The dogs of the Yan Empire dared to sully our holynd with their filthy presence." Elder Zen suddenly turned back and pointed to the direction where the Yan Imperial army wasing.


    He then shouted, " "Fearless disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, who amongst you will be the first one to storm into the in the iing Yan Imperial army?"


    The atmosphere in front of the Heavenly Demon Sect was set aze.


    No one made any movements. However, all the disciples present was suddenly boiling with a desire for war; in fact, this desire was so fervent that it was enough to set the world on fire.


    "Fearless disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, who amongst you will be the first one to chop one of the dogs of the Yan Empire?" Elder Zen spoke in a profound voice.


    "Who amongst you will bring the dog head of the 1st Imperial Prince Yan Zou to the Sect?"


    "Who amongst you will behead their so-called military genius, Prince Yan Kong, and bring his head to the sect?"


    "Who amongst you will ughter the most Imperial dogs?."


    Elder Zen came up with a series of questions. He practically expedited an uncontroble battle urge inside these previously nervous disciples until they couldn''t contain such an urge. They clenched their fists and started gasping.


    Their eyes radiated a vicious and bloody blood-lust!


    "This war will decide the fate of the entire Heaven Deste Region!" Elder Zen sounded solemn and dignified, "This war will be recorded in the history of Heaven Deste Region for eternity."


    "The names of all the disciples and elders who take part in it will be handed down forever in the Heaven Deste Region as well as the Sect. Their glorious achievements would be a legend!"


    "This war will decide the ruler of the Heaven Deste Region!"


    "It will decide who shall govern the ways of this Region ¡ª who shall control the fate of the hundreds of millions of people within the Heaven Deste Region."


    Elder Zen''s voice was nd, yet it went straight to the disciples'' heart; through and through. It awoke their deep-seated bloodthirstiness. They felt as if they were under a spell.


    "Now, who the fuck are we?" Shouted Elder Zen.


    " We are the Fang of the Evil Sects!."


    " We are the Fang of the Evil Sects!."


    " We are the Fang of the Evil Sects!."


    The entire region outside of the Heavenly Demon Sect trembled with the loud chants of the disciples. The disciples'' emotions were boiling fiercely.


    Meanwhile, Ling Tian, the sect master of the Heavenly Demon Sect stood on top of the highest mountain peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect while looking at the hot-blooded and fearless disciples ready to wee to Yan Imperial army.


    His face was cold as ice and his eyes were radiating powerful killing intent.


    "Not only the Evil Dragon Saint but the other Evil Sects also refused toe to our aid, luckily Chen''er had broken through the Martial Saint. With his weird power, it isn''t impossible for him to handle that old ghost, Yan."


    "Its time to show those bastards the true power of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and once I''m done with the Yan Empire, I''ll see who has the balls to point their swords towards the Heavenly Demon Sect again." Murmured Ling Tian in a cold tone as his mouth curved upward into an evil smile.

 Chapter 110 - Side Story: A Day In The Life Of Ma Tu (II)

    The Sky Lion Kingdom, Iron Cloud City.


    In just a few months, the Iron Cloud City that used to be one of the many small insignificant cities in the Sky Lion Kingdom has now be one of the richest and influential cities within the Kingdom.


    Merchant shops littered both sides of the streets of the city as a huge amount of people gave rise to a bustling atmosphere. The streets were extremely spacious; other than horse carriages, there were also other domesticated demon beasts pulling on merchant carts.


    To think that Iron Cloud City could be prosperous to this extent. Just building the city walls, as well as the marbled streets would need to expend an untold amount of wealth and manpower. The shops and inns on the streets were neither simple nor unsophisticated, they all looked extremely affluent


    Right now, the city was theplete opposite of what it was a few months ago. Not only the city has economically flourished, but it has also politically changed as well.


    Before, the city used to be ruled by the four big families such as the Zong Family, The Meng Family, The Su Family, and the Ma Family.


    The Su Family used to be the strongest while the Ma Family was the weakest and the poorest. However, now the entire city was governed by one family and that was the Ma Familly, the weakest of the four.


    Well, the former weakest because now the Ma Family has be so strong that thebine power and wealth of the other three families couldn''t evenpare to a quarter of the Ma Family''s wealth and power.


    Not only that, but the Ma Family also has be a true noble family as the King of the Sky Lion Kingdom himself has personally conferred the title of Duke upon Ma Wen, the head of the Ma Family.


    Iron cloud City and the surrounding small cities were now considered as Duke Ma Wen''s dukedom. In order to help Ma Wen, the King had even exempted him from fifteen years of taxes and personally send some people to help him with everything.


    And all of these changes happened because of Ma Tu''s friendship with Ling Chen, the son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable.


    As for Ma Tu, after his father had be a duke and the ruler of his own domain, he was forced to marry ten women already by his father. Not that he wasining.


    As if that wasn''t enough, every day there would powerful nobles that woulde knocking on the Ma Family''s door to propose marriage.


    Some of them even fought each other and saying that their daughters were better, prettier and even had the bigger boobs.


    In just a few months, the Ma Family had be the most famous and influential family in the entire Kingdom.


    However, despite their fame and wealth, over the past few days, the Ma Family''s mansion was filled with a certain somberness.


    The reason for that was because of the iing war between the Yan Empire and the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Unlike the other noble families, they got all their fame and wealth due to Ma Tu''s friendship with Ling Chen, the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    They weren''t some neutral family like the other noble families. One could even say that their livelihood was tied up to the Heavenly Demon Sect. The moment the Heavenly Demon Sect lost that war, the same noble families that used to kiss their butts would be the first one to ughter them to prove their loyalty to the Yan Empire.


    As such, if they wanted to keep the same status, the Heavenly Demon Sect had to win that war.


    At this moment, In the main hall of the Ma family''s mansion, a middle-aged man sat on a big chair while facing a young man.


    The young man looked like he was 17-18 years old, and at first nce, anyone would know he was no ordinary person due to his luxurious clothes and expensive jewelry.


    If Ling Chen was there at this moment, he would have recognized that young man with a single nce because he was none other than Ma Tu. As for the middle-aged man, he was the head of the Ma family, Duke Ma Wen


    From the look on their faces, one could tell that they were discussing something serious due to the solemn expression on their faces.


    "Father, I''ve already decided and you can''t stop me. I''ll take a thousand men with me and go help the Heavenly Demon Sect chop those Imperial dogs." Ma Tu said with a determined look on his face.


    Ma Wen frowned and said: " Son, I know that you want to help your friend, but what can a thousand men that haven''t even broken through the Martial Master do? Our little force is not even strong enough to be considered as an appetizer for them."


    He also wanted to help the Heavenly Demon Sect but unfortunately couldn''t. Even the Sky Lion royal family that was considered as the strongest family within the kingdom couldn''tpare to these two behemoths, let alone them.


    "But father, what can we do." Asked Ma Tu with a helpless look on his face. Ma Tu knew that even if he used all his family''s strength in this war, it would still be like dropping a pinch of salt into the ocean. However, he didn''t want to give up just like that. He wanted to help his friend.


    " Son, all we can do is wait here and pray that the Heavenly Demon Sect will emerge victorious from that war." Answered Ma Wen with a powerless look on his face as well.


    They both wanted to help the Heavenly Demon Sect, however, they were too weak to do so.

 Chapter 111 - The Encirclement.

    Heavenly Demon Sect.


    After the long inspirational war speech of elder Zen, all the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect looked as though they were possessed by a group of bloodthirsty demons.


    A surging battle intent was radiating from each of their bodies. All of their nervousness had nowpletely disappeared and was now reced by an insane bloodlust and killing intents.


    They all maintained their positions and posts, ready to fight the Yan Imperial army to the death to protect their home and showed them why they were called the fang of the evil sects.


    Meanwhile, the Yan Imperial army was still nowhere to be seen. Only the sound of their synchronized march and the nging noises from their armor, as well as the iron hooves of their horses and demon beasts, could be heard.


    Soon, multiple huge gs could be seen in the distance.


    They were indeed truly massive, even from the distance, one could estimate that the gpoles were at least twenty meters long, as thick as a water bucket, rising high up in the skies.


    Above, a nine meters long, six meters wide huge g hung upon them, swaying gently in the wind.


    The gs were lined with white thread, with the main symbol upon it a Golden Dragon. Tworge words were inscribed below, clearly visible even in the distance ¨C Yan Empire.


    Almost after seeing the huge gs, a massive Red Sea suddenly appeared in the distance. The massive Red Sea resembled a tsunami made of blood.


    This immense and all-epassing Red Sea wasprised of several hundreds of thousands of Yan Empire''s soldiers d in red armor which spread across the entire forests and mountains as they charged toward the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    As far as the eyes could see, there were imperial soldiers. It was a vast and boundless sea of soldiers who were all releasing extremely strong and thick killing intents.


    As the all-epassing Red Seaprised of the Yan Imperial army d in red armor was charging towards the Heavenly Demon Sect like the mouth of a giant demon beat as if trying to swallow the entire sect in one gulp, the loud cry of the imperial soldiers could be heard as well


    "The Yan Empire is evesting and invincible!."


    Their chant, akin to thunder in the sky, rang across the whole Heavenly Demon Sect and the surrounding. It looked as though their thunderous chant contained the power to shatter the sky and shook Heaven and Earth. Furthermore, it was filled with bloodlust and battle intent.


    As they got closer, the ground continued to shake violently as if there was an earthquake.


    The boundless sea of soldiers seemed to be divided into three groups. To the left was a group of soldiers mounted upon some sort of massive mutated war horses.


    The war-horses were covered in ck scales, their snouts area were like lions'' maw, a pair of horns shimmering with faint light on the top of their foreheads while their eyes were faintly red.


    Their massive muscles bulged, looking savage and ferocious, and even the most ferocious demon beast would pale inparison.


    To the right was an entire Regiment of war wolves. The Regiment of war wolves was charging at top speed¡­ although the sound was no match for the warhorses, their speed was much more terrifying. As for the middle, it was onlyprised of foot soldiers.


    Except for the four men in front, each one of them had their war-horse. Furthermore,pared to the others, they wore pitch-ck armor. Their attire was filled with endless coldness and austerity. They looked intimidating and majestic.


    These four men were none other than four of the sixteen imperial princes of the Yan Empire, leading this battle. Unlike the other princes, these four imperial princes were in charge of the foot soldiers.


    As they got closer and closer, the entire 800 000 imperial soldiers suddenly split up. The soldiers on the left riding the warhorses went left while the thousands of wolf cavalry troops went right.


    The tens of thousands of wolf cavalry troops, charging in the forest, was an imposing sight that would even cloud the sky.


    As for the foot soldiers, they went straight ahead toward the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples that were stationed on the surrounding mountains and hills that served as a gate to the Sect.


    In the next moment, the Yan Imperial army had surprisingly encircled the entire Heavenly Demon Sect. All the entrances and exits have been barricaded. No one could get out of the Sect even if wanted to unless that person could fly.


    The Yan Imperial army seemed to have formed a wall of iron around the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    After they surrounded the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Yan Imperial army suddenly stopped.


    Between the armies of Yan Empire and the thousands of disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect stretched a vast field filled with green grass, separating the two of them.


    Even after the entire Heavenly Demon Sect was surrounded by the Yan Imperial army and they were greatly outnumbered, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect still didn''t show any sign of fear.


    They still looked as though they were possessed by a group of bloodthirsty demons and their battle intent didn''t weaken the least bit, instead it grew stronger and stronger with each passing second.


    However, they didn''t blindly charge forward. They still maintained their positions and posts, waiting for the Yan Empire to charge forward in an attempt to invade their sect.


    Meanwhile, there were countless great sects and powerful influences along with many small kingdoms that followed this matter carefully.


    Although they weren''t going to participate in the war, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t watch.


    At this moment, whether it was great elders from the other fifteen great influences and powerful Noble families from the surrounding kingdoms...countless great and small characters all appeared to observe this battle from afar.


    This war wasn''t going to be like your every war. It was a war between two great influences with Martial Saint powerhouses as their backing. This was a war that was going to decide the fate of the Heaven Deste Region.


    This was a war that no one wanted to miss.


    .......


    While the Heavenly Demon was about to face the Yan Empire in arge scale war, Ling Chen was only a few hours away from the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain.


    Unbeknownst to him, there was someone that has been waiting for his return the whole time, not for any good reason.


    That person was a middle-aged man with grey hair. He stood above the cloud of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain like the statue of a God suppressing the world below.


    He stood still without any movement. Not even a strand of his hair fluttered as if the wind didn''t dare to approach him.


    Furthermore, there was something vile about this middle-aged man. His eyes shone with malice and ferocity.


    He just stood there, unchanged, without any sign of emotions, but his breath was like a storm and tore apart anything that dared toe close.


    "I can''t believe that little bastard has already broken through the Martial Saint realm." whispered the middle-aged man with his voice filled with murderous intent.


    "No matter what, I''ll kill him before he makes it to the Heavenly Demon Sect." He added.

 Chapter 112 - The First Death

    At this moment, all the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect already knew that the entire sect has been surrounded by the Yan Imperial army.


    Nheless, the sect''s atmosphere didn''t look tense, and all the disciples had already mentally prepared themselves to go war.


    Though they didn''t look as bloodthirsty as the other disciples outside, there wasn''t any sign of fear on their faces either.


    They might be outnumbered but their sect had the most powerhouses, not to mention their Heavenly Demon Sect had just given birth to a Martial Saint powerhouse.


    Meanwhile, outside, one of the four Imperial princes in charge of leading the foot soldiers suddenly jumped out his war-horse and walked a few meters towards where the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples were stationed.


    This Imperial Prince seemed to be his mid-twenty. Aside from being very muscr, he was very tall and had a majestic figure. He was adorned with battle armor like a general on an expedition.


    He wasn''t overly handsome, and his eyes were beamed with ominous ferocity, full of threatening momentum.


    Once he stood up, he was like a giant. His body was radiating an uncontroble battle intent like a gigantic tsunami soaring through the sky.


    Standing there, he was like a ferocious ck tiger, wanting to devour humans; this caused even the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples to smell the bloodthirst from afar.


    "Listen up bastards, my name is Yan Nu and I am not like my other brothers. I don''t have the patience to scheme or toe up with any bullshit strategy. I only believe in one thing and that is power, overwhelming power to crush any opponent."


    "I wanted nothing more but to rush over and turn you all bastards into mincemeat but my lousy big brother asked me to give you a chance before I attack."


    "Now, what''s it gonna be. Are you bastards gonna surrender or get your skulls'' crushed by my hammer."


    Yan Nu''s voice was loud and was filled with an indescribable power. As he said, that he raised the huge silver hammer he was carrying on his back towards the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples.


    Yan Nu, the human shaped-dragon!


    The moment Yan Nu''s voice rang out, many of the experts that came to watch the battle from afar suddenly tremble as their limbs went limp.


    Though he wasn''t the most powerful of the sixteen imperial princes of the Yan Empire, he was the most brutal and vicious one.


    Rumor has it that he was born with supernatural and inhuman strength. Unlike the other imperial princes, he didn''t care about the throne of the Yan Empire. He didn''t have the desire to be emperor.


    He only loved one thing and that was battle. He was a sadistic battle-maniac that loved to crush his opponent''s skull with his heavy hammer.


    He was not only a powerful Martial Emperor, but he was also a bloodthirsty warrior.


    Smash them to death!"


    Smash them to death!"


    Smash them to death!"


    Meanwhile, the imperial soldiers behind Yan Nu were chanting and encouraging their prince to smash the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect to death.


    To them, Yan Nu was like a war-god. He was a fearless warrior who wasn''t afraid of death. His overwhelming power and inhuman strength have already conquered them.


    While some of the warriors watching the battle from afar had a frightened look on their faces when they heard the name Yan Nu, The Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples were looking at each other with a baffled expression on their faces before they shifted their confused gazes towards Yan Nu.


    From the look on their eyes, It was as though they were all asking '' Who the fuck is that retarded and brain dead bastard?''


    Unlike some disciples from the other sect, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect were like a group of hermits that barely went out unless there''s a mission.


    As for information or news, unless it was rted to the Heavenly Demon Sect or a treasure, they rarely paid attention. As such, they had no idea who that bastard Yan Nu was.


    Well, they can''t be med, with the overpetitive and the strick rigorous system of the Heavenly Demon Sect, they barely had the time to care about anything else.


    However, In the next few seconds, countless glowing eyes were ring at Yan Nu. It was as though he was a piece of fat meat that everyone wanted a bite of!


    And the reason for that was very simple, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect had just realized that the giant tall bastard was a prince.


    ording to the Mission and Reward Hall, killing a Yan Imperial prince was equal to one thousand true qi stones, three hundred Returning True Qi pills, fifty Breaking Barrier Pills, and the right to practice a Heaven-rank battle technique.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Demon Sect'' disciples were eyeing Yan Nu like hungry wolves, but none of dared them to make a move as they were waiting for elder Zen''smand as he was the one inmand.


    Meanwhile, the majority of the warriors from the other sects and influences watching from afar were looking at each other with a weird look on their faces.


    This wasn''t the reaction they were waiting for. They thought that when Yan Nu mentioned his name, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect would be scared shitless and even ran away.


    Even Yan Nu with his arrogant and overbearing attitude was surprised by the reaction of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples. It wasn''t the kinda reaction he was waiting for either.


    He was expecting an expression of fear and despair on the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples'' faces, yet they were looking at him as though he was some nobody.


    Were those people living under a rock? How could they''ve never heard of him?


    However, that wasn''t all, these bastards were also looking at him as though he was a huge piece of meat that everyone wanted a bite of!


    It was the first time some people ever looked at him that way. Not only he felt very ufortable, but he was also enraged as well.


    "So, you are Yan Nu, an imperial prince." Elder Zen''s poisonous eyes red at Yan Nu. He didn''t scream or shout since he was still quite calm. However, the way he said the words "Yan Nu" was as if he was engraving the name into the book of death, casing even Yan Nu to shiver.


    " Yes I am Yan Nu, and who the fuck are....."


    Swish!


    However, before he could when finish his sentence, his head was already sent flying in the air. As Yan Nu''s head flew away, he could still see his body standing there, spurting his own blood.


    With a thud sound, his head suddenly fell and then rolled down on the ground with his eyes wide open. Even at the moment of his death, he still couldn''t discern how he died or when that elder drew his sword to send that lightning sword sh.


    Not only him, everyone''s mouth was gaping; they couldn''t close them for a long time. The warriors who were cheering for Yan Nu earlier had unvocalized words stuck in their throat. In the end, they had to forcefully swallow them. At this time, all sounds disappeared.


    Even the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples were shocked because everything happened so fast and instantaneously that they didn''t have time to react.


    "Numbers mean nothing, still just ants." Elder Zen casually said as he put his sword back to his scabbard.


    "What are you guys waiting, there''s still three more imperial princes left in front of us and a bunch of pigs there waiting to be butchered." Elder Zen calmly said as he looked back at the bbergasted disciples behind him.


    The dumbfounded disciples were suddenly jolted awake upon hearing elder Zen''s calm voice.


    At the same time;


    Kill¨C" Roared out the disciples as they pounced toward the Yan Imperial soldiers like a pack of ferocious tiger leaving its mountain and a dragon emerging from the sea.

 Chapter 113 - The Start Of A Bloody War.

    The disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect roared as they pounced towards the Yan Imperial army like a group of bloodthirsty demons.


    At the same time, their gazes were focused on the remaining three imperial princes. Their eyes became truly frightening; it was more terrifying than a devil.


    "These three bastards are mine!." They yelled in unison. It was as though the remaining three imperial princes were nothing but a piece of juicy meat.


    Being targeted by the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect that looked like a pack of famished wolves, the remaining three imperial princes felt sudden chills ran down their spines.


    "Attack!" Their eyes turned red as they crazily roared.


    They were both shocked and angry after seeing this sudden development for it waspletely outside of their expectations!


    Before the battle has even started, these bastards have already controlled the momentum which was really bad for their troops.


    While the morals and battle intents of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples was surging like an unstoppable mighty wave, the foot soldiers of the Yan Empire were still shocked due to the sudden and unexpected death of Yan Nu.


    Nheless, upon hearing theirmanders'' order, they suddenly jolted awake as they quickly unsheathed their weapons and pounced toward the iing Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples from all directions in a torrential manner.


    They already greatly outnumbered them, as such they rushed towards them like a tidal wave in an attempt to drown them.


    The moment the two sides made contact with one another;


    "Ah!" Shrill screams of despair resounded throughout the entire vast in as a number of warriors were sent flying into the sky with their chopped-off heads and arms flung in the air; some of these hands still held their shining swords.


    In fact, one could even see blue veins popping out of the fingers of one of the hands. However, it already had been separated from its owner''s body.


    The Yan Imperial army arrived with theplete confidence of destroying the Heavenly Demon Sect; however, they were the ones being in, not the Heavenly Demon Sect. Both sides had casualties but the Yan Imperial army suffered much more.


    "Hahaha, I will ughter all those Yan Imperial dogs by myself." roared out a disciple while chopping every Yan Imperial soldier in his sight whileughing like a maniac.


    The blood continued to stter over the field. As that disciple continued to butcher countless imperial soldiers as he rushed forward.


    "Haha, we''ll show these bastards why we''re called the Fang Of the Evil Sect." Yelled out another one covered in blood as he was swinging his weapon left and right in the middle of hundreds of Yan Imperial soldiers. That disciple was clearly in a disadvantageous situation as he was surrounded by the Yan Imperial soldiers, however, there wasn''t a trace of fear in his eyes.


    At this moment, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect looked like a pack of wolves in a hen house.


    Streams of blood gushed up around the entire vast in, looking like rainbows of blood under the sunlight.


    Ahh!" In a very short period of time, thousands of Yan Imperial soldiers were ughtered, and their blood stained the earth while the corpses were scattered everywhere.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples carried a world-destroying momentum as if even a True God would not be able to halt their will to massacre the Yan Imperial soldiers.


    " Who the fuck are we?"


    " The fang of the evil sect!"


    As they were ughtering their way through the sea of the Yan Imperial army, they were even chanting.


    They kept on repeating that chant over and over. Furthermore, this chant seemed to have a demonic boosting ability as it has boosted the heroic spirit in their hearts.


    It was as though they were possessed. Even if they had their hands chopped off by the enemies, they still continued to move forward as though they felt no pain like a group of undead.


    The present appearance of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples was no different than that of the fiendish-devils mentioned in the legends. Their hostile aura seemed to have solidified and has taken shape on their bodies.


    Meanwhile;


    Ahhh!" The Yan Imperial soldiers'' corpses were sent flying before their screams came out.


    At this time, this ce became hell. Countless soldiers were in and their blood dripped down the entire battlefield.


    There were many sounds in the vast in. There were the sounds of killing, screaming, and also the chanting of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples ¡ª they were all woven into one melody.


    "This is a massacre!" Momentarily, many big and small characters watching the battle from the distance felt a chill as their bodies were dripping with cold sweat.


    " So this is the Heavenly Demon Sect. A group of bloodthirsty demon that doesn''t care about their life and death." A Martial Sovereign murmured in astonishment. Even after Ling Chen had broken through the Martial Saint realm, the majority of the people had already recognized the fall of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and, in the eyes of all, it could not possibly stop the advance of the Yan Empire. However, the opposite was happening right now and Yan Empire was being massacred instead.


    "They are indeed worthy of being called... the Fang Of The Evil Sect!" One of the imperial princes that were fighting in the sky looked down at his subordinates that were being chopped down like vegetables by the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect with a horrified look on his face.


    He sucked in a mouthful of cold air. He had felt that he had overestimated the dreaded reputation of the Heavenly Demon Sect. However, after seeing them fighting in person¡­ he had to admit that he had underestimated them.


    At the same time, he felt as if his heart was being fried in oil; a handful of disciples had pushed their mighty army into such a miserable state.


    "Ohh well, this ten of thousands of soldiers are nothing but sacrificial pawns anyway. Our main mission was to buy time and keep these bastards focused on us for a while." Murmured the Imperial prince as he continued to fight against one of the elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    In a short amount of time, there was a scene of utmost silence outside of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Everyone held their breath and didn''t even dare to make a single noise.


    The elite troops of the Yan Empire didn''t stand a chance against the Heavenly Demon Sect''s first wave of attack. Whoever came in the path of their sharp weapons didn''t remain in one piece.


    Aside from that, though they were outnumbered, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect were experts; everyst one of them. The weakest among them was a peak Martial Grandmaster. There were a few Martial Kings and a few Martial Emperor among them as well.


    Not to mention Elder Zen and the other four Martial Sovereign elders that were keeping the three Imperial Princes as well as the three other Yan Empire''s Martial Sovereign warriors busy in the sky.


    While the Yan Imperial army was getting ughtered on the ground;


    "Ahh!" A miserable scream rang out in the sky as a Yan Empire''s Martial Sovereign got one of his hand chopped off by Elder Zen as his blood poured down like rain.


    ...........


    While the foot soldiers of the Yan Empire were being ughtered in front of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s entrance, the War-horse and wolf cavalry of the Empire haven''t made their move yet.


    The moment the encircled the Sect, they didn''t quickly attack the shield even though there wasn''t anyone protecting it from the back or the rears.


    Instead, the first thing they did was to bring more than hundred of gigantic weird looking ck cannons out of their interspatial rings and neatly ced them around the sect.


    "Just what is going on?" Many warriors watching this battle from afar had this question after seeing the appearance of the hundreds of huge ck cannons


    "God ying Cannon!" Back at the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Sect Master that sat cross-legged in the highest mountain peak suddenly opened his eyes in surprise and softly sighed before murmuring.


    "So this was your n all along. I guess you guys really want to destroy my Sect." He added in a cold tone.


    "Protector Zhu, Protector Han, each of you takes five Martial Venerable with you and Seven Martial Sovereign elders and crushed those damn Cannons. Don''t give them a chance to fire otherwise they''ll greatly weaken and even damage the shield."


    Ling Tian looked as though he was talking to himself. However, before he could even finish talking, twenty-six shadows suddenly flew out the sect while forming two groups and each flew in the opposite direction.


    After the twenty-six shadows have left the sect, Ling Tian looked into the distance, revealing a re capable of crossing through space and time.


    "I''ll see how long you gonna stay hidden in the dark and watched as your precious people are getting ughtered." He said with a devilish smile on his face.

 Chapter 114 - The Might Of The God Slaying Cannons

    The shield surrounding the Heavenly Demon Sect suddenly sparkled as twenty-six shadows flew up from within the Sect.


    Though it was impossible for Yan Imperial soldiers to barge in the Heavenly Demon Sect due to the protective barrier, the elders and the disciples were still able toe out if wanted too.


    The moment these twenty-six shadows emerged from within the shield and hovered in the sky above the Heavenly Demon Sect, endless killing intent zed in their eyes.


    At the same time, they didn''t even bother to hide their vast and unparalleled Martial Venerable and Martial Sovereign''s aura which swept forth frantically like a tornado.


    Just their presence alone was enough to instill fear into any and all the Yan Imperial soldiers.


    The twenty-six shadows formed arge circle around the Heavenly Demon Sect as they hovered in the air. They wore ck clothing, and their faces were covered with masks.


    In the lead position was an old man with flowing white hair and a pitch-ck mask. Based on the aura of his Cultivation base, he was at the peak of the Martial Venerable Stage.


    They all exuded a stormy atmosphere. Under their torrential pressure, almost all of the Yan imperial soldiers were immediately paralyzed where they stood.


    Furthermore, the moment they appeared, they did not speak a word as if they were a group of demons who did not have any intelligence or emotions.


    Without wasting any time, they all unsheathed their weapons in order to ughter their way through the Yan Imperial soldiers and destroyed the God ying Cannons like they were asked too.


    However, before they could even make their move;


    "I''m afraid I can''t let you destroy these toys."


    A horrifying voice suddenly erupted from within the tens of thousands of Yan Imperial soldiers.


    At the same time;


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Nearly a hundred red-clothes experts flew into the sky and rushed towards the twenty-six Heavenly Demon Sect''s elders like a cat that had smelled a fish. It was as though they were ced there or hiding within the endless sea of soldiers just for something like that.


    However, unlike the warriors of the Heavenly Demon Sect, they didn''t bother to hide their faces. Furthermore, their aura wasn''t the least bit weaker than that of the ones from the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    These experts from the Yan Empire came together and formed quite a formidable squad. They were the strongest warriors among all the Yan Empire''s army since they had all opened their upper-dantians already.


    When they soared forward, Heavenly auras appeared as the world shook. It was certain that these experts had peak Heaven-rank weapons.


    "Do you think the likes you can''t stop us." The old man in charge of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s squad replied with a disdainful as well as a boundless authoritative tone. His words carried apelling pressure that forced even the newly arrived expert to take a step backward.


    Even though these experts from the Yan Empire seemed very powerful, the old man as well the elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect still didn''t ce them in their eyes.


    "Hahaha, From that smug and authoritative tone, you must be protector Han. The Emperor told us about you before we came. He said that you looked down upon warriors like us that have used external help to break through the upper-realm, it seems like that''s true." One of the experts of Yan Empire who seemed to recognize protector Han''s voice said.


    "However, today I''ll show the power of those you''ve looked down upon."


    "Begin. I''ll take care of that old ghost Han while you guys sweep through the rest." Added the Yan Empire''s old man in a cold tone while his eyes shot out an endless murderous glint. At the same time, he had a confident look on his face.


    He truly hated smug bastard like protector Han that looked down upon warrior like them that used external help and treasures to open their upper-dantian to break through the Martial Sovereign realm.


    "Very well!" Answered the others decisively as they charged towards the twenty-six elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    "Bang!" But after the old man''s words came out, before he could even make his first move, a shadow with unparalleled speed pummeled forward causing him to fly up in the air as blood spurted out like the majestic spring. The crisp sounds of broken bones were heard clearly by everyone nearby.


    When the old man fell to the ground, he was no longer breathing for he was dead on the spot.


    "Ignorant fool. A warrior that spent all his life using medicinal pills and treasures to break through each stage couldn''tpare to one that has used his own strength to break through each stage." Murmured Protector Han as he looked at the dead old man on the ground with a disdainful look on his face under the mask.


    "Quickly kill these bastards, they aren''t the true experts of the Yan Empire, they are nothing but a group of greedy and weak ass nobles."


    "Ahh," In the next moment, numerous screams resonated in the air as the Yan Empire''s experts were being ughtered.


    Their blood rained down from the blue sky like heavy raindrops creating an apocalyptic scene. The Heavenly Demon Sect''s elders were like a group of wolves and tigers, rushed forward and tearing the Yan Empire''s experts apart with their bare hands and shattered their skulls with their weapons.


    It was a truly gruesome scene as fresh blood tainted the blue sky. Despite their gap in numbers, the experts of the Yan Empire still couldn''t hold their ground against the Heavenly Demon Sect''s elders.


    At this time, they were like a group of unbeatable demonic beings as none of the Yan Empire''s experts could halt their advance.


    Numerous Yan Empire''s experts rushed forward and emitted their most powerful Battle Technique. However, these powerful experts seemed like nothing but ants before the Heavenly Demon Sect''s elders.


    The visual impact of this scene was too devastating to all the spectators. Martial Venerable warriors and Martial Sovereign Warriors that were considered as peak powerhouses within the Heaven Deste Region were being ughtered like pigs and gruesomely torn apart above the sky above the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    "Fire the cannons! Fire the damn cannons!" At this moment, seeing that the Yan Empire''s experts couldn''t hold the Heavenly Demon Sect''s advance, one of the Yan Empire''smanders couldn''t help but yell.


    The main purpose of the God ying Cannons was to destroy the Shield that protected the Heavenly Demon Sect, and once it was destroyed, they could st the entire Heavenly Demon Sect into kingdome.


    The cannon''s power was quite immense. Even a Martial Saint wouldn''t dare to take one their st head-on. They were the strongest weapons in the Yan Empire''s arsenal against the Heavenly Demon Sect aside from the Yan Empire''s Martial Saint.


    They only had 200 of them. They didn''t make them but bought them from the most powerful cksmith guild in the Heaven Suppression Region for an astronomical amount of money.


    They were powerful tools that could change the tide of any war.


    Suddenly;


    "Boom!" With a deafening st, one cannon was fired as it unleashed a terrifying ck beam that seemed to tear apart the space itself.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" like a domino effect, many more shots followed immediately afterward.


    The detonations of the cannons reverberated across the entire Heavenly Demon Sect''s domain as the endless ck beams assaulted the shield that protected the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Everyone could feel the destructive power from the hundreds of God ying Cannons. As the bombardment continued, they all felt that these hundreds of God ying Cannons could turn the entire world into ashes. The heaven and earth were on the verge of copsing. No shield or power would be able to withstand such a barrage.


    "Rumble!" The Cannons kept on shooting continuously. It was virtually impossible to dodge these ck beams. Even the strongest expert would be blown into a scene of carnage.


    With each impact, the shield shuddered, seemingly growing weaker.


    "Who the fuck made these damn weapons." Said one of the spectators as he took a breath of cold air. Other people gasped and felt a cold chill running down their spines


    None of them had ever seen such strange weaponry before.


    "kk!" Eventually, the crazy onught from the cannons caused the shield to crack, causing everyone watching to gasp.


    Legend states that not even a Martial Saint could break through the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Crescent Wall Barrier, but the constant attack from the cannons was about to break the barrier apart.


    If that barrier was to break, the Heavenly Demon Sect would be finished.


    Cracking sounds could be heard as fissures spread out. The fissures were quickly sealed back up. And every time a crack or fissure was sealed back up, dozens more appeared. It was clear that the unbreakable Crescent Wall Barrier won''t be able to hold for long unless those damn Cannons were to be destroyed.

 Chapter 115 - God’s Domain

    Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain.


    Due to the bloody and gruesome war that was taking ce within the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain, no one noticed how pretty the sky was today.


    The sky was azure like first-rated cdon pottery. The bright yellow sun gleamed brightly forcing people to squint and stare down. The clouds were very peaceful and gently sailed by and passing on toward anyce the wind wished them to reach.


    Aside from the zing heat, it was truly a beautiful day.


    However, at this moment, above the beautiful sky of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain, a huge unknown dark beast suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    It didn''t seem that the giant dark beast was flying from somewhere and arrived there. It just instantly appeared there with no point of origin. It was as though it was teleported there.


    "Hahaha! Damn, that was fast. Fang Lan, We already arrived in the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain." Shouted Ling Chen in his childish voice whileughing happily.


    "Young Master, I think I''m gonna throw up." Answered Fang Lan with a sluggish and nauseous look on his face.


    The moment he finished his sentence;


    Brrrrrrrr!


    "Hey! hey! Don''t throw up on my dark eagle. Tilted your head to the side and throw up on the ground." Ling Chen said hurriedly as he grabbed Fang Lan and dragged him to the side so he could throw up on the ground as they were high up in the sky.


    There''s no way he was going to let Fang Lan throw up on the dark beast. The huge dark eagle wasn''t a true beast as it was made with thebined power of his dark true qi energy and his spiritual power.


    At some point, Ling Chen will have to absorb the dark true qi energy back in his body, more precisely within his lower-dantian. As such, one could imagine his dilemma if let that brat Fang Lan sullied the dark eagle made of dark true qi energy with his vomit.


    "Are you ok now?" Ling Chen said as he was patting Fang Lan''s back who was throwing up everything he ate from the past several months.


    "I think I''m good now Young master." Replied Fang Lan with a pale face as he returned to his seat in the middle of the Dark eagle''s back.


    At this moment, he was breathing heavily and his face was white as a sheet of paper.


    "You are the one that was bugging me to fly faster and when I did, you almost died from throwing up. Hehe!" Ling Chen said with a yful smile.


    Ling Chen was truly enjoying this moment. He couldn''t believe that a grown-ass man and a powerful warrior like Fang Lan almost died from throwing his guts out due to airsickness.


    "Young Master, howe you suddenly be that fast? We were flying so fast that I couldn''t see anything clearly despite using my eye power. All I could see was a blurred line."Asked Fang Lan with a drowsy look on his face. His initial drowsiness and nauseous look still haven''tpletely dispelled yet despite having thrown up his guts out.


    "Flying! Who said we were flying?." Ling Chen replied with a mysterious smile on his face.


    " What do you mean Young Master?" Asked Fang Lan with a curious expression. At the same time, his initial drowsiness was dispelledpletely.


    "Technically we were teleporting, more precisely multiples instant teleportation." Answered Ling Chen with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "Teleportation!" Blurted out Fang Lan with a surprise expression on his face.


    Teleportation, it was a remarkable ability that not even a peak Martial Saint possessed.


    ording to the legend, only the Martial God realm powerhouses possessed such a divine ability in the Great Luo World. Because of the fact that the spatial restrictions of the Great Luo World were too great, one could only aplish teleportation afterpletely controlling the spatialws.


    Furthermore, one could only aplish such a feat after breaking through the legendary Martial God Realm.


    ording to his Young Master, he only broke through the Martial Saint realm while he was destroying the Supreme Sword Dao Sect which was like yesterday.


    So howe he was able to suddenly teleport which was a divine ability solely avable for the legendary Martial God powerhouse.


    At this moment, Fang Lan felt drowsy. Not because he wanted to vomit but because his mind was spinning uncontrobly as millions of theories were going through his head.


    "Don''t think too much about it. You''ll understand one day." Ling Chen said with an enigmatic smile on his face as he patted Fang Lan on the shoulder.


    Even Ling Chen was surprised by this sudden discovery. After he was able to ess the space power within his lower-dantian, he knew something like that was possible. However, he wasn''t a hundred percent sure until now.


    Earlier, Fang Lan looked so sad and depressed because he couldn''t be there to help his sect while it was facing a great cmity.


    In order to cheer him up, Ling Chen tried to increase his speed so he could get to the Heavenly Demon Sect''s domain earlier than anticipated.


    To do that, he tried to use the spatial energy within his lower-dantian to transform the space around him and decrease this world''s gravity several times so he could fly faster.


    Ever since he broke through the Martial Saint, he never had the chance to try his spatial energy. Today was his first time.


    When Ling Chen tried to use his spatial energy for the first time, something unpredictable and unbelievable happened.


    The moment he released his spatial energy, a visible space ripple appeared. At the same time, with him at the center, everything around him was being pushed away. Whether it was the true qi energy in the surrounding, wind, gravity, and even space itself.


    Everything in a circumference of a hundred meters radius around him had all been pushed away until a space that belonged to him took their ce.


    Within that space, Ling Chen felt as though he was omnipotent. He was also able to instantly move from that space to any location in the hundred-meter area where his spatial energy has spread to.


    It was also because of that he was able to quickly travel from the Martial God Sect''s Domain to the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain in sh.


    With how they were flying previously, he would have taken them a whole day to get to the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain from the Martial God Sect''s Domain. However, with countless tiring instant teleportation, it didn''t even take them long.


    It was truly a marvelous and unique power. However, it was very draining and tiring. Not only that, every time Ling Chen released his spatial energy and created that space that belonged to only him which he called God''s Domain, the true space of the world also fought back and crushed his God''s Domain in less than a few seconds.


    As such, he only had a little window of time to use it. Still, Ling Chen didn''t get discouraged because he knew that the stronger he got, the more powerful his spatial energy would be.


    At that time, he would be able to maintain his God''s Domain longer in the outside world.


    "Ohh well, let''s resume our journey. We''re almost there." Ling Chen said as they flew into the distance.


    This time Ling Chen didn''t use his instant teleportation because using it countless times non-stop took a huge toll on him spiritually and physically. His spiritual power was almost drained and it even gave him a headache, not to mention Fang Lan was still airsick from the constant teleportation.


    As both Ling Chen and Fang Lan were quietly and speedily making their way to the Heavenly Demon Sect;


    "Little Brat, I''ve been waiting for you. Also, didn''t your parents teach you that it''s disrespectful to let your elder wait on you." Amanding and authoritative voice filled with nobility suddenly rang across the sky.

 Chapter 116 - Let’s Play Now, Old Man.

    Upon hearing the loud and authoritative voice, Ling Chen didn''t immediately stop but continued to move forward.


    While Fang Lan was startled, Ling Chen looked calm as usual. It was as though he didn''t hear anything.


    At the same time, his mouth slightly curved upward revealing a cold devilish smile on his face.


    After flying for a few more seconds, he suddenly stopped.


    Less than a hundred meters away from him, was a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged in the air with his eyes closed as if he was sleeping.


    The man appeared to be around forty years old with a sturdy physique. His grey hair was messy like a chicken nest.


    His face was smooth like a baby''s butt without any scar. He didn''t look overly handsome. Though he wasn''t standing, one could clearly tell that he wasn''t short.


    "Waiting for me! Don''t you think it''s shameful for an old man like you to be stalking a little kid like me."


    "Don''t tell me you''re like those disgusting nobles in the secr world that are into little boys." Asked Ling Chen with a mocking smile on his face. After spending a few months in the secr world, he had learned many things and saw many things.


    Furthermore, though it was his first time seeing this old man, he already had an idea who he was.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s defaming and ndering words, the middle-aged man slowly lifted his head and looked at Ling Chen.


    At the same time, his eyes were radiating a frightening murderous light with an immeasurable sharpness, seemingly able to tear apart the Heaven and Earth.


    Even Fang Lan who was standing behind Ling Chen on the back of the giant dark Eagle had to take two steps back. He didn''t receive the middle-aged man fierce re directly but he felt that this sh was able to decapitate even the most powerful elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect like insects.


    As the cold sweats dripped down his body, he realized that this middle-aged man that was waiting for them was a frightening character.


    "I hope your strength is as sharp as your tongue." Replied the old man in a cold tone as he gazed at Ling Chen intensely; his ck eyes became even more frightening as if they were an abyss capable of swallowing all things.


    At the same time, the old man finally stood up from his mediative stance. Though he wasn''t very tall, the moment he stood up, he looked like a giant capable of carrying the Heaven on his back and a devil capable of suppressing the world bellow.


    Fang Lan could feel an oppressive aura from the middle-aged man that was capable of destroying all things. Though the middle-aged man tried his best to hide his frightening aura, the faint aura leaking out was enough to make Fang Lan feel as if there was a behemoth in front of him.


    Fang Lan was quite startled. Although he hadn''t seen a Martial Saint expert before aside from his Young Master, he could tell this middle-aged man was one and a very scary one at that.


    His Martial Saint''s aura chilled the souls of others, even the most powerful Martial Venerable would lose his colors from fear. However, there was something deep within his blood that somehow allowed him to suddenly resist the middle-aged man horror.


    The middle-aged man hovered midair, as his disheveled grey hair fluttered. His frightening eyes were locked onto Ling Chen. Despite his murderous intent, He didn''t dare to take any reckless actions.


    Though that little bastard in front of him looked like a ten years old man, the old man felt as though he was facing an abyssal creature rather than a little boy. Any wrong move would result in him being swallowed whole by him.


    "Why don''t you try and find out by yourself." Replied Ling Chen with a devious smile on his face. Despite how frightening the middle-aged man appeared to be, Ling Chen didn''t seem to be afraid of him at all.


    " You don''t have to ask me twice." Roared out the middle-aged man.


    At the same time, the space around Ling Chen was suddenly distorted. An extremely sharp aura ripped apart space. Immediately, it arrived in front of Ling Chen. Ling Chen merely saw a pair of eyes that were filled with killing intent along with long silvernce.


    "Huff!" The silvernce in the middle-aged man''s hand suddenly shot out. As if it had passed through space, it instantly arrived before Ling Chen.


    It was almost impossible for Ling Chen to dodge such a close attack; it was simply too swift


    Furthermore, this single attack brought forth a powerful prating sensation. It gave off the feeling as though no one could interrupt its trajectory ¡ª meet gods, y gods; meet devils, y devils.


    "Ignorant fool¡­" Seeing that Ling Chen didn''t even bother to draw his weapon or tried to dodge his attack, the middle-aged man sneered.


    The silvernce in his hand was known as Heaven Piercing Lance and was like the sharpest weapon there is. It was neither an Earth rank weapon nor a Heaven Rank weapon, It was a Half-Divine Rank weapon.


    It was so sharp that it could pierce through the hardest metal like butter.


    As he faced the formidable attack of the middle-aged man, Ling Chen merely chuckled, choosing not to retreat nor to block the attack.


    Swoosh!


    The moment the silvernce was about to pierce through his head, the space around him ripple a little, and whether it was the giant dark beast or Ling Chen, they all suddenly disappeared.


    "Huh!" Witnessing this scene, the middle-aged was shocked, as waves churned in his heart.


    Furthermore, the moment hisnce was about to pierce through Ling Chen''s head, he felt a wave of unknown spatial energy that pushed back all the surrounding true qi energy in the air and everything else, including the true space. The middle-aged man felt as though he had entered a new dimension for a brief second.


    "Old man, don''t be too hasty. Give me a few seconds and I''ll y with you." Suddenly, Ling Chen''s childish voice rang out in the sky.


    Without hesitation, the middle-aged man quickly turned toward the origin of that voice, and that''s when he saw Ling Chen and giant dark beast hovering in the air seventy meters away from him.


    After saying that, Ling Chen didn''t even give the middle-aged man a second nce as he summoned the sleeping Ling Lei from the space within his sea of consciousness.


    At this moment, Ling Lei looked as though he was ten years old and the same height as Ling Chen.


    He had alreadypletely absorbed and assimted the golden lightning energy and made it his own.


    "Hey! hey! Wake up sleepy head." Ling Chen said as he shook the hell out of Ling Lei.


    After two or three shakes, Ling Lei slowly opened his predatorial golden eyes.


    "What''s up father?." Answered Ling Lei in a drowsy state.


    ''Damn it! this little bastard is already the same height as me. It won''t be long before he grew past me'' Cursed out Ling Chen inwardly as he was looking at Ling Lei with his crimson hair and his grown devilish curved horns.


    " I want you to take Fang Lan somewhere for me." Asked Ling Chen.


    "You mean the Heavenly Demon Sect." Asked Ling Lei while yawning.


    "You know about the Heavenly Demon Sect." Asked Ling Chen in surprise.


    "Yeah, when we were born, we got a portion of your memory about this new world and other things." Replied Ling Lei as a pair of giant dark wings cloaked with ck lightning suddenly grew out his back.


    Swoosh!


    "Let''s go, big brother." He added as he grabbed Fang Lan before he could even say anything and flew into the distance.


    Ling Chen wanted to ask and talk about many with Ling Lei. However, it wasn''t the time nor the ce to do so.


    "Ok! Let''s y now, old man." Ling Chen said as he shifted his cold gaze towards the dumbfounded and astonished middle-aged man with a devious smile on his face.

 Chapter 117 - Ling Lei’s First Road Trip

    At this moment, the middle-aged man that was in an extreme state of shock suddenly jolted awake upon hearing Ling Chen''s cold and arrogant words.


    Earlier, when Ling Lei suddenly appeared out of nowhere, his countenance had greatly changed.


    He quickly went from feeling shocked to being aghast. Even a peak existence like himself who lived for many years and had seen countless things was frightened.


    Before he could even have enough time to wrap his head around how that little brat was able to teleport himself earlier, that little brat did something even more unbelievable.


    That little brat was somehow able to summon someone from another dimension. The main reason he was so sure of his hypothesis was that he was able to feel the space fluctuating when that other creature appeared.


    First, he thought that he could''ve summoned him from his interspatial ring but quickly dismissed that idea because there wasn''t any interspatial ring that could house a living being, not even in the Heaven Suppression Region.


    As such, though it might seem a bit absurd and ludicrous, being summoned from another dimension was the most logical answer he coulde up with.


    He even had to rub his eyes since he thought he was only seeing things.


    However, after rubbing his eyes for a while, the little demonic creature was still there, meaning that it was not only in his mind!


    As it wasn''t enough, the creature that the little bastard summoned wasn''t even human.


    The little creature''s red hair was scattered all the way down to his waist. He had long pointy ears and a pair of dark curved horns. His face was delicate as a doll, and he was devilishly handsome.


    Aside from that, his eyes weren''t like humans either. Not only his pupils were slit vertically like that of a prehistoric demon beast, but his eyes also didn''t have the sclera which was the white part of the eye that surrounded the cornea, it waspletely gold.


    He traveled throughout the whole Great Luo World, from the Heaven Deste Region to the Heaven Suppression Region. He even visited the restricted Divine Demon Beast Region, and he had never seen such a devilish creature before.


    The creature undoubtedly appeared to be only ten or eleven! At this age, even reaching the Martial Master realm would be rare. However, he could clearly feel a powerful destructive auraing from the little creature''s body. He was like a dormant volcano waiting to erupt.


    Who was that red-haired creature?


    Today was the first time the middle-aged man felt genuinely shocked. From Ling Chen''s weird power to the appearance of that devilish creature, they bothpletely exceeded hisprehension¡­ hisprehension gained from hundreds of years!


    "Hey little brat! What was that?" Asked the middle-aged man in a coldmanding tone. Even though he knew that Ling Chen would never tell him the truth, he still couldn''t stop the urge from asking him as he really wanted to know what was that creature and how was he able to summon him.


    "Not what but who?" Retorted Ling Chen.


    "And he''s my child." He added with an enigmatic smile on his face.


    The middle-aged man was slightly dazed by this answer. Not that he believed Ling Chen, he didn''t even know why he asked that little bastard that question. He already knew that he wasn''t going to tell him the truth.


    His child!


    This little bastard hasn''t even lost virginity, yet he''s already lying about having a child. Not to mention that creature wasn''t even human.


    At his moment, he had many spections, but none came close to reason.


    ....


    While the middle-aged man was still racking his brain about the true identity of the red hair creature, Ling Lei was already far away.


    At this moment, his pair of dark wings cloaked with ck lightning cut across the air with great haste. His speed wasn''t the least bit slower than the giant dark beast created by Ling Chen.


    He seemed to be enjoying the sensation and the feeling of flying at a quick speed.


    The feeling of the wind in his face made him feel that an unconstrained emotion came up from the bottom of his heart as he looked over the vastnds and rivers of the world below him for the first time.


    Though he got the memory about this new world from his divine father, the feeling of seeing and witnessing it with his own eyes was different and way better.


    At this moment, he was like a little kid in a candy store. His eyes began to shine with excitement.


    This was his first time since he was born, he stepped foot outside by himself. Before, even if he was summoned by his father, it would only be for a few minutes. He also had never left his father''s side.


    As he was flying, wondrous sights in every direction left him captivated. He was focusing his attention everywhere as if loathe to miss anything of interest.


    " Ling Lei, Can I ask you a question?" Interrupted Fang Lan as they were peacefully flying. Right now, Fang Lan wasn''t as afraid of Ling Lei as the first time he saw him.


    Though it wasn''t strong, Fang Lan could feel a sense of connection with Ling Lei as well as a sense of familiarity.


    "What is it, big brother." Abruptly answered Ling Lei. Though his voice was childish, it didn''t contain any emotion. His voice was cold and emotionless.


    Even though he called Fang Lan big brother, one couldn''t even feel a hint brotherly love from his voice.


    "Why do you call Young Master Ling Chen''s father?" Asked Fang Lan.


    It was something that has been bothering him for a while now, the origin of these weird red hair babies.


    Not too long ago, that one looked as though he was seven years old, but now he suddenly looked as if he was ten.


    Furthermore, he even called the Young Master Father and the Young Master didn''t even bother to correct him.


    "Because he is my father." Replied Ling Lei with his cold icy tone.


    "What do you mean your father." At this moment Fang Lan was even more puzzled.


    "It means he is my father, and you are my big brother, the firstborn. That''s what the humans in this world call it." Ling Lei said while looking at Fang Lan as though he was a huge idiot.


    ''Don''t tell me that big brother''s brain hasn''t fully developed because his power hasn''t fully awakened yet'' Ling Lei inwardly thought.

 Chapter 118 - The Gruesome Ling Chen

    "Rumble!" At this moment, the earth shattered as the sun and moon lost their brilliance.


    One was a 2nd tribtion Martial Saint powerhouse with an ample battle experience while the other was newly promoted Martial Saint; both were fighting chaotically in the sky.


    The battle was so astonishing and so great that it attracted the attention of many people that were far away.


    "Little bastard, stop running and dodging my attacks like a little bitch and fight me head-on," shouted Yan Zuntian as he continued to thrust his Heaven Piercing Lance.


    "Words are useless. If you have any other moves then bring them out, I''m waiting right here." Facing Yan Zuntian''s killing intent and taunting words, Ling Chen simply wasn''t affected at all.


    He once again used his strongest strike, wanting to end Ling Chen with one blow. However, Ling Chen effortlessly dodged it again. Yan Zuntian''s eyes turned cold and furious. Nheless, he didn''t stop his attack and continued to thrust his Heaven Piercing Lance forward with all his might.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The sound of space being ripped apart continually echoed out as Yan Zuntian continued his barrage ofnce''s attack.


    The Heaven Piercing Lance in his hand became an awakened dragon as if it had its own consciousness


    His thrusts were powerful to the point where even space itself was being torn apart with each strike. His precision was also excellent and was a cause for admiration.


    As he stuck out with his Heaven Piercing Lance, its speed was beyond incredible! His figure became a series of phantoms, and thence light condensed into a fine line. Hidden within the air, it was almost invisible and iparably sharp!


    Not only that, but all of his thrusts came from inconceivably tricky angles. It was just impossible to determine the trajectory of the Heaven Piercing Lance, they could not be seen!


    His Heaven Piercing Lance seemed to be able to pierce myriad worlds with a single thrust. The Lance represented his will ¡ª firm and unblockable.


    Nevertheless, Ling Chen was still able to dodge them as though they were a child''s y. He wasn''t dodging them with his incredible speed but with countless mini-teleportations. His figure was simply blinking in the sky.


    It was as though he was ying with Yan Zuntian. They''ve been fighting for quite a while and Ling Chen hasn''t made a single attack. He was always on the defensive.


    With Ling Chen''s mini teleportation powerbined with eye power that allowed him to see the trajectories of each attack, he made Yan Zuntian looked like a baby.


    At this point, Yan Zuntian started to think that Ling Chen was simply toying with him.


    And guess what!


    He was right.


    Ling Chen was actually using him to umte experience. He was umting experience in using his Spatial Energy to teleport and resist the various kinds of spatial attacks. The longer They fought, the more adept Ling Chen became in using his spatial energy.


    Unfortunately for Yan Zuntian, he wasn''t a 4th tribtion Martial Saint, as such he didn''t possess a Spatial Domain which would have been able to inhibit Ling Chen''s teleportation.


    As a 2nd tribtion Martial Saint powerhouse, hisprehension of the spatialw only allowed him to counteract the gravity and increased the speed of his attacks beyond the limit. Aside from that, he could also coat his Heaven Piercing Lance with spatial energy which would allow it to disregard any physical defense.


    The two fought for a very long time. During the fight, Yan Zuntian altered his old techniques into something new altogether and derived these new forms to their extremes. However, he was still unable tond a single blow on Ling Chen which drove him nuts.


    To make matter worse, the little bastard was even smiling as though he enjoyed the fact that he was chasing after him like a dog with a bone.


    "Little bastard, you''ve finally done it. You''ve angered this old man."


    Eventually, Yan Zuntian lost his patience in this long battle and uttered a cry to suddenly change hisnce technique.


    He then pointed the tip towards Ling Chen. Even before he began his offense, ance intent covered the entire world and locked Ling Chen in ce. This world might be vast, but there was no ce for Ling Chen to hide at this moment


    The only thing in his eyes, at this moment, was this powerful enemy, Ling Chen. The only thought that gued him was to piece countless holes in the little bastard''s chest, all unnecessary thoughts were dispelled


    He then suddenly flew towards Ling Chen like a ghost andunched a series of attacks with his Heaven Piercing Lance.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Multiple attacks in session.


    The Lance was so fast that Ling Chen could only see blinding shes of lighting to hunt him.


    Right now, all his attacks became more chaotic and were out of the ordinary boundary; each thrust was its own world. In an instant, Yan Zuntian''s offensive capabilities skyrocketed to a tyrannical level and were no longer as perfect as before.


    His techniques were orderly yet flexible with its remarkable and more-than-sufficient offense and defense. They could be described as without any openings; he was an expert of the Lance Dao.


    Though Ling Chen hasn''t made a single attack on him, he still didn''t dare to leave him any openings.


    "Good, good, good, just to my liking." Ling Chen emitted a powerful aura. At this moment, he was like a vast sea with boundless energy.


    The battle continued from the sky, then to the ground, and then back to the sky. Yan Zuntian attacked Ling Chen relentlessly while Ling Chen continued to evade his attacks with his mini teleportations.


    After more than twenty minutes, Yan Zuntian started to look desperate. His expression was dismal. He had already consumed more than half his True Qi essence, but Ling Chen hadn''t used it as much. In fact, his bodily energy was still extremely thick like it was before!


    How could it be like this? What sort of freak was this boy?


    ''I can''t drag this on anymore. I have to kill this little bastard as soon as possible. Otherwise, if this continues then I will most likely lose my life!''


    One has to understand, Ling Chen was already invincible when battling in the same realm. Now with this sudden mini teleportation ability, he was like a tiger that had grown wings.


    "Alright, you stupid old fool. I''m done ying with you. You can stop your futile struggles now! I''ll show you that In front of absolute power, all skills be meaningless."


    Having said that, Ling Chen''s aurapletely changed. He carried a majestic air like the ruler of the universe as he emitted a peerless aura.


    He no longer looked yful anymore. He was particrly calm and solemn at this moment. It was as if he had be a celestial being and had an atmosphere of righteousness


    It was if he was the heavens, and the heavens were he. His body was empowered with endless life source. He was as if he could cast anything evil away with his noble presence.


    "You little fuck! You think you can kill me?" Roared out Yan Zuntian in anger. He couldn''t believe that a little bastard that hasn''t even reached his puberty yet was toying with him. This was a great humiliation for him.


    "You shall know right away whether I can." Replied Ling Chen in a cold tone.


    "Go to hell." Cursed out Yan Zuntian as he transformed into a beam of flowing light and charged towards Ling Chen at an incredible speed.


    Swish!


    At the same time, he thrust his Heaven Piercing Lance with every ounce of his remaining strength wanting to blow Ling Chen''s brains out.


    However, before he could pierce through Ling Chen''s head with his Heaven Piercing Lance, Ling Chen''s right eye suddenly shone brightly and shed a sinister crimson light.


    At the same time, the cold and sinister crimson lighting from Ling Chen''s right eye instantly shot through Yan Zuntian''s body.


    Swoosh!


    The instant the cold and red sinister lights made contact with his body, his countenance suddenly changed. He discovered that he was unable to move his body anymore.


    He was suspended in mid-air while his Heaven Piercing Lance was only a few inches away from Ling Chen''s throat.


    "I''ve already told you. In front of absolute power, all skills be meaningless. My spiritual power is alreadyparable to that of a 3rd tribtion Martial Saint."


    " A 2nd tribtion Martial Saint like yourself didn''t stand a chance from the beginning."


    Yan Zuntian''s face turned red as cold sweat began rolling down his face.


    "Now, this is for sullying my mother''snd with your fifthly Yan Imperial Army."


    Having said that, his right hand turned into dark ws and moved towards Yan Zuntian''s right shoulder. His hand moved slowly, but there was a strange power behind it.


    Yan Zuntian tried hard to dodge Ling Chen''s dark w but quickly discovered that he was still frozen in ce by an unknown force.


    Finally, the dark wsnded on Yan Zuntian''s right shoulder.


    In the next moment;


    AAAAAAAAAAARGH!


    Yan Zuntian suddenly let out of scream of pain as Ling Chen ruthlessly ripped his right arm apart. His bloodcurdling voice, akin to thunder, rang across the sky. His blood spurted everywhere.


    "I am not done with you yet. We''ll have to put a good show for that special guest watching us from afar." Ling Chen said as he ced his w onto the left arm.


    Seeing how that the little demon was able to cleanly rip his arm apart from his body with a straight face, he was immediately scared, to the point of feeling a chill, and could not help gasping.


    At this moment, Yan Zuntian finally realized what kinda monster he had just provoked. He was simply a little demon in human skin.


    "Bastard, if you are a fucking man just kill me." Seeing that Ling Chen had ced his w into his left shoulder, Yan Zuntian couldn''t help but shout.


    He really didn''t want to go through that pain again. He knew that little bastard would never spare his life no matter how much he''d plead. As such, his only option was to ask for a quick death.


    AAAAAAAAAAARGH!


    Yan Zuntian''s miserable screech rang out again as Ling Chen ripped off the left arm.


    "Don''t worry there''s still two legs left and your eyes, plus I still have to absorb your life essence, well, what''s left of it anyway." Ling Chen said with a devilish smile on his face.


    "You fucking little bitch just kill me if you have the balls." Yan Zuntian was driven insane upon hearing Ling Chen''s words. This little demon was simply a madman, a devil.


    " You''re right. I don''t have the balls, they haven''t grown that big yet."


    "I''ve just told you that we must put a good show for that special guest watching from afar. That way he''ll think twice before making an enemy out of me." Added Ling Chen in a cold icy tone.


    He simply ignored Yan Zuntian''s wordless pleas as he continued with his gruesome torture.

 Chapter 119 - Guess The Title.

    The moment Ling Chen was done with his gruesome torture as well as absorbing the life essence of Yan Zuntian.


    "That was truly a great show little brat. However, you are still too green and too weak to scare this king. You are indeed right! In front of absolute power, all skills be meaningless and that also applies to you."


    At this time, a loud majestic voice resounded throughout the sky and it spread thunderously far and wide.


    The moment these words came out;


    Chh.


    There was the sound like that of a piece of paper being ripped apart.


    In an instant, it was as if space was being torn apart by a mysterious power. There was a huge crevice in space, about one hundred meters wide that appeared.


    At the same time, a majestic figure walked out from within that crevice. This figure was about a meter and eighty centimeters tall. His skin was white as snow and he appeared to be extremely slender.


    His pair of scarlet eyebrows appeared like sharp swords. Underneath that pair of scarlet eyebrows was a pair of cold and emotionless looking pair of eyes.


    The figure was dressed in an Emperor''s robe and was wearing a crown. He had an aloof expression on his face as if he was made of ice itself.


    There was not a shred of emotion in his eyes, and from the moment he appeared, a shocking presence spread from his body like a tsunami. It was like a flood of pressure was rushing and wailing forward directly to the grand earth.


    Under the suppression of this immense pressure, even Ling Chen had to take several heavy steps back.


    He was like a Divine Being descending upon the mortal world and the ruler of the universe. With just amand, he could decide the life and death of every single living being in the world.


    His domineering presence was one of utmost dominance and majesty.


    The moment the middle-aged man appeared, Ling Chen''s heart violently thumped against his chest. Looking at the middle-aged man, Ling Chen felt as though he was facing the might of heaven itself.


    When he was battling Yan Zuntian, he had spread his spiritual sense and detected that a powerful expert as strong as Yan Zuntian was watching him from afar and didn''t notice that second person.


    All the show he was putting was in order to scare that bastard away. Not because he was afraid of him but because he didn''t want to constantly fight left and right and making a bunch of enemies.


    Little did he know, his taunting words and his little show had attracted the attention of an uninvited and unwanted guest!


    He just wanted to kill that bastard Yan Zuntian and saved the Heavenly Demon Sect. After that, he was nning on spending some time with his six new children.


    Ever since they were born, he hasn''t had the time to spend with them and talk to them like a real father.


    Till now, he still didn''t know shit about Ling Lei, the firstborn, and that little bastard was already the same height as him.


    That alone was a mystery he wanted to solve. How the heck that bastard grew so fast. Though he had an idea, he still wanted to be sure by asking Ling Lei himself.


    " Demi-God Ye''s projection..."


    However, Ling Chen wasn''t the only one that was shocked by the appearance of that deity-like figure, Evil Dragon Saint that was watching the fight from far away almost shit on his pants when that person made his appearance.


    "Don''t tell me that the God of Thunder Ye was Yan Zuntian''s backer." Murmured the Evil Dragon Saint with cold sweat dripping down his cheeks.


    "I don''t think that''s the case otherwise my master would have mentioned that to me. Not to mention he didn''t even bother to save him when he was being torn to shreds by Ling Chen." He added as he was trembling with fear.


    "Fuck that shit! I have to get out there quickly before I be coteral damage." The Evil Dragon Saint said before he quickly ran away.


    At this moment, he wished he had two more legs so he could run faster.


    The God of Thunder Ye was someone that even his Master, the Hundred-Eyes Demi-God, didn''t dare to mess with, let alone a small Martial Saint like himself.


    Not only the God of Thunder Ye was one of the ten Human Half-Gods throughout the Great Luo Word, but he was also among the to top tree most powerful Demi-Gods.


    Besides the other two, he was invincible. He was also the one closest to break through the legendary Martial God and breakthrough the constraint of this world.


    "So, You are the Fateless monster." Demi-God Ye spoke tly while looking at Ling Chen with his cold and emotionless eyes.


    His voice was not loud. However, when his words tumbled out of his mouth, they sounded like thunder and spread in all directions, sounding as if the heavens itself was speaking.


    When he spoke, it felt like heaven itself was interrogating all the living. And Demi-God Ye, especially dressed in that Emperor cloak and that unique crown on his head, looked as if he was the ruler of this world.

 Chapter 120 - The Weak Don’t Have Pride

    "Who are you?" Blurted out Ling Chen in a quivering voice.


    At this moment, that was the only thing on his mind, the identity of that middle-aged man as well as his rtion with Yan Zuntian.


    He also wanted to know why the middle-aged man was referring to him as the Fateless Monster. It was the first time he was hearing that term. It was also his first time seeing that middle-aged man.


    Nheless, all of this stuff was secondary. The most pressing matter was to find out the identity of the middle-aged man.


    Only by finding out his identity would he know whether he''s a foe or just an entric middle-aged man. From his tone, Ling Chen doubted that he was a friend. As such, he had already tossed that idea to the back of his head.


    "A weakling like yourself isn''t worthy to know this King''s name."


    "Now tell me, how did you know I was watching you?" Coldly asked Demi-God Ye with his supreme majesty as he looked down upon Ling Chen.


    His voice was not loud, but there was this mysterious power within them that allowed no dispute, no disobedience.


    This was something that was guing Demi-God Ye. This ant had only the strength of a 3rd tribtion Martial Saint, yet he was able to perceive when a powerful Demi-God like himself was peeking at him.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen wanted to tell that old arrogant prick that he didn''t know he was watching, and it was all a coincidence. However, he knew that the old bastard wouldn''t believe him.


    Not to mention that the real person in question had already long gone.


    Under these circumstances, right and wrong were no longer important; even if he was able to speak with lotus flowers in his words, he still wouldn''t be able to make things clear. As such, he could only stay silent, not knowing what to say while looking at the middle-aged man with a stubborn look on his face.


    Furthermore, Ling Chen also didn''t like the way that the old bastard was talking to him and looking down upon him.


    "Oh! You are a prideful one, aren''t you? However, that''s where you are wrong, the weak don''t have pride and must adhere to the strong. This is the world''s ironw. Now, off you go."


    The figure had just opened his mouth, and the thunders rang in the air. When the words have not yete out, he lifted two fingers of his right hand and pointed casually at Ling Chen.


    The instant he did so, Ling Chen''s body jolted as if an invisible force had just crashed into him, pushing him so he instantly tumbled backward.


    At the same time, he could also feel that his body had been frozen like an ancient block of ice. A coldness seeped into his bones, and his body would not listen to hismands. He was in a state where he could not move despite wanting to move.


    This sensation was extremely terrifying.


    Xiu!


    Suddenly, the air was shed like a wave as a thick and curve white ray of light was shot and rushed towards Ling Chen at in incredibly shocking speed as Demi-God Ye sliced down the air with his two fingers.


    That one sh even caused the sky before Demi-God Ye to suddenly let out cracking sounds. It as if the Demi-God Ye wanted to directly destroy Ling Chen with that sh alone.


    Looking at this iing sh, Ling Chen''s face suddenly darkened because he realized that he was still unable to move his body.


    Without hesitation, he quickly released his spatial energy in order to create his God''s Domain so he could teleport and avoided that iing attack.


    However the moment he released his spatial energy, he was immediately pushed back and crushed like a vase before it could even spread out.


    At this moment, Ling Chen felt as though the power of the world itself from far and wide was charging towards him with that single sh which caused his pupils to shrink.


    Seeing he wasn''t unable to use his spatial power, Ling Chen let out an enraged cry. The muscles in his body exploded with power as he was trying to force himself to turn around to the right in order to dodge that attack.


    Nevertheless, no matter how hard he tried, his struggles were futile as he was still unable to move his body in inch.


    He could only watch helplessly as the thick and curve white ray of light sh his body.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a visceral rain of blood as Ling Chen was also stuck flying through the ground by sheer force of the sh.


    His body left a deep crater on the ground. With great difficulty, Ling Chen got out of the rubble while his body was covered with blood. Furthermore, there was a deep cut on his chest and blood was gushing out from it like a spring.


    Ling Chen was truly in a sorry state right now.


    "Your skin is truly thick, isn''t it. A normal Martial Saint would have been cut in half by that attack yet you are still alive." Said Demi-God Ye calmly without a shred of emotion on his face.


    It was as if Ling Chen wasn''t a human being but a toy.


    "If you tell me how did you know I was watching you, I could still spare your Insignificant life." He added.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was looking at Demi-God Ye with insane crimson killing intents in his eyes. Never did he wanted to kill someone that bad in his life.


    He had never suffered such humiliation in his life before. He thought that after breaking through the Martial Saint realm, he would have been strong enough to protect himself as well as his loved ones. However, the appearance of that middle-aged man proved him wrong. He was like a p on the face.


    He was still weak and there are many people out there countless times stronger than him. That person in front him was nothing but a projection and yet he already had this amount of power...? Then what about the main body.


    If it wasn''t for the fact his body was refined by golden lightning when he was passing the Heavenly Punishment as well as his endless vitality, he would have died on the spot from that single sh.


    At this moment, the bloody Ling Chen sucked in a deep breath and forced down the bitterness in his heart. A determined look also appeared on his face.


    " You still refuse to talk. I guess I''m gonna have to banish you into the endless void." Having said that, Demi-God Ye took a step forward and walked toward Ling Chen''s direction


    His expression was as calm as ever, and not a hint of emotion could be seen. As he got closer, he looked at Ling Chen and lifted his right hand once again. This time, he did not use just two fingers but sliced down with all five.


    Rrrrrppp!


    A gigantic crack abruptly split the sky above Ling Chen''s head. It was dark inside that crack, and a great chill spread out from within.


    From the distance, it seemed as if the sky was leaking and arge amount of freezing air spilled out from within to spread through thend.


    The gigantic crack was like a twisting ck dragon that charged towards Ling Chen at incredible speed.


    As the giant crack was getting closer, he could feel the amount of suction force that wasing from within the hole. It caused arge amount of soil and rocks to immediately fly up and be swallowed up.


    That suction force even caused the nearby mountain and trees to tremble as if they were about to be pulled off the ground and sucked into the hole.


    The closer it got, the more Ling Chen could feel the terror that giant crack in the sky. It was like a giant mouth of the gigantic beast. It could not help but make one''s heart shiver.


    The instant the giant crack arrived less than two hundred feet away from Ling Chen, numerous dark tree roots suddenly coiled around his body.


    His entire body was covered with endless dark tree roots except for his face. The same dark roots that coiled about his body then rooted deep underground like a tree preventing Ling Chen from being sucked by the giant hole.


    "That''s an amazing ability you have there, but it still won''t be enough to save you." He said as he raised his hand in an attempted to attack Ling Chen again while he was still struggling not to get swallowed up by the ck hole.


    However, before he could slice it down, his right hand started to fade away.


    "Damn, it seems like I used too much power and my projection couldn''t handle it." by the time he could finish his sentence, half of his body had already faded away and the ck hole in the sky was started to close at an amazing rate.


    "Little Brat, I don''t care if you are the Fateless Monster or not, a weakling is still a weakling. And if you still want to know who this King is, you just need to leave this small ind and go to the Heaven Suppression Region." He added before his bodypletely disappeared.

 Chapter 121 - The Arrival Of Fang Lan And Ling Lei.

    Heavenly Demon Sect


    At this moment, the battle between the Yan Imperial army and the Heavenly Demon Sect has reached its peak.


    Above the shield that surrounded the Heavenly Demon Sect, many high-level warriors could be seen fighting ruthlessly.


    Booms filled the air, and the battle above caused the air to warp and distort. It was difficult for anyone looking on to see clearly, but they could tell that the sky itself seemed on the verge of falling. The intense battle being carried out could clearly shake even the Heavens


    Meanwhile, the fighting on the ground bellow was even worse.


    The sound of mutual ughter was intense, and the glow of blood glittered up radiantly.


    Bloodcurdling screams, shouts of anger, cries of madness, and the sounds of explosions fused together into sound waves that shook the entire battlefield.


    Due to the two gigantic holes made by the God ying Cannons, the one front battle had now turned into an all-out war.


    Though the Heavenly Demon Sect''s elders have seeded in destroying all the God ying Cannons, however, it wasn''t until the Yan Imperial Army had managed to make two gigantic holes on their shield as well as destroying two mountain peaks.


    Due to the sizes of the holes, the spell formation was incapable of closing them. Not to mention it had greatly weakened after taking so many direct hits from the God ying Cannons.


    As such, these two gigantic holes made by the God ying Cannons had now be the focus of attention of all the Yan Imperial soldiers.


    With their God ying Cannons destroyed, the two gaps were now their only way to enter the Heavenly Demon Sect and crushed them with their sheer numbers.


    At this moment, killing intent could be seen in the eyes of the hundreds of thousands of the Yan Imperial soldiers on the outside.


    Whether it was the ones in the front or the back, they all immediately changed directions and headed toward the ces where the gaps had been opened.


    "Storm the breach!" roared the Yan Imperial army''smanders as they shot towards the gaps.


    "Die!" hundreds of thousands of soldiers joined the charge, their energy surging. Once again, they looked like floodwaters ready topletely submerge and destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Meanwhile, the two gigantic holes were guarded by a group of elders as well as countless elite disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, who looked like a group of the bloodthirsty devil.


    Their eyes were filled with decisiveness and determination.


    Rumbling filled the air as hundreds of thousands of soldiers were charging towards the gaps.


    "From now on, there will be no Heavenly Demon Sect in Heaven Deste Region!"


    Even as their voices echoed out, the remaining several hundred thousand soldiers charged toward the gaps of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    There were so many soldiers that it was essentially impossible to see the end of them.


    They seemed infinite. Unless one was looking down from the sky, it was simply impossible to see the extent of the Yan Imperial Army clearly.


    In front of the gaps, all the warriors of the Heavenly Demon Sect could see was Yan Imperial soldiers, stretching out in all directions.


    The sheer numbers involved could cause one''s scalp to go numb.


    Facing the endless sea of the Yan Imperial soldiers, the warriors of the Heavenly Demon Sect looked like a group of ants trying to stop a herd of elephants.


    "KILL THEM!!" Roared out the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sects as they charged towards the iing waves of enemies.


    The ughter¡­ had begun.


    "Ahh!" Suddenly, screams echoed out continuously as one soldier fell after another as they tried to breach the gaps.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples bravely stood their ground and blocked the Yan Imperial army''s advance.


    None shall pass!


    Although they were few in number, they gave the feeling of an imprable bastion and had the momentum of a grand army.


    "Pluff!" Blood spurted everywhere, miserable screams reverberated throughout the battlefield as the Yan Imperial soldiers were being butchered like pigs.


    Both sides had casualties but the Yan Imperial Army suffered much more.


    "Kill them all and let none of them enter the sect!" Despite losing many peers and seniors, the disciples and elders didn''t falter as they were fighting until theirst breath and preventing the enemies from entering the sect through the gaps.


    In a blink of an eye, an hour has gone by and the battle was still raged on.


    Streams of blood gushed up around the entire sect, looking like rainbows of blood under the sunlight and the continuous wails of the soldiers could still be heard on the battlefield.


    While the battle had reached its ultimate peak and both sides were getting tired, two figures suddenly appeared above the sky of the battlefield.


    "So, this is the Heavenly Demon Sect." Said one them in a cold emotionless voice.


    "Yes it is. Luckily I''m not toote. Could you please put me down little brother Ling Lei?" Said the other with his eyes filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 122 - The Bloodthirsty Fang Lan.

    As everyone was so concentrated on killing the enemy in front of them, none of them noticed the appearance of the devil looking Ling Lei as well as Fang Lan in the sky, even the elders that were fighting in the air.


    From the sky, looking at the corpses of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples being trampled on by the Yan Imperial soldiers as well as the destroyed two mountain peaks, Fang Lan''s expression became chilling to the extreme.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect was his home and the ce he spent almost all his life. Though all the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect looked like a bunch of bloodthirsty demons, he still considered them as friends and family.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect might be an evil Sect, but he couldn''t imagine his life without it. Now, seeing that his home was on the verge of destruction and his friends being killed, one could imagine the anger in his heart.


    His rage was like a dormant volcano that was about to erupt. Even if he were to kill every single soldier of the Yan Empire, it still wouldn''t be enough to quell his rage.


    At the same time, he could also feel the unyieldingness as well as the strong battle intent and the determination of the disciples to protect and die for the sects. Upon seeing all of these, he couldn''t help but feel respect and emotional.


    While Fang Lan was feeling a plethora of negative emotions upon seeing hisrades being killed and his sect on the verge of destruction, the red hair Ling Lei wasn''t disturbed at all.


    Instead of being mad or even afraid, Ling Lei had a pleased expression on his face while looking at the bloody ughter below on the ground.


    Before, there was not a shred of emotion in his eyes. However, the moment he appeared in the sky above the battlefield, something changed. His face that was cold and emotionless like a block of ice was now stered with an evil smile.


    It was as if he was enjoying the sound of the bloodcurdling screams, the shouts of anger, and the cries of madness. It was as though all of these cries of despair were nothing but music to his ear.


    "Big brother, do you want me to drop you here." tly asked Ling Lei, referring to the very end of the battlefield.


    "Yes." Bluntly answered Fang Lan in a cold icy tone. Due to the way Fang Lan was positioned, he didn''t see the ecstatic look on Ling Lei''s face.


    Upon hearing Fang Lan''s answer, Ling Lei slowly got down and dropped him on the ground at the endpoint of the battlefield. However, he didn''t stay with him and flew in the sky.


    Grrrrrrrrrrr!


    The moment Fang Lannded on the ground, he let out a deep growl as a denseyer of small ck scales began to sprout on top of his skin.


    His fingernails and toenails also began to grow sharp, like a miniature dragon w. From the look on his face, one could tell that the process was very painful, especially the pain of the sharp ws forcibly growing out his finger.


    At the same time, a row of dark spikes began to appear on his back apanied by a long iron-whip-like tail that sprouted out from his tailbone.


    In just a few seconds, Fang Lan had already transformed into what appeared to be a humanoid-like draconic being. However, unlike a regr humanoid-like draconic being, Fang Lan had an extra eye on his forehead and his entire body was shrouded by what seemed to be a thinyer of ck me.


    "It seems as the angrier big brother gets, the faster his power awakens. However, there''s still a long way to go." Murmured Ling Lei as he was watching Fang Lan''s transformation from the sky.


    Sensing the boiling power now within his body, Fang Lan couldn''t help but feel excited. He could feel that his current power was at least several times greater than before.


    After his transformation, the physical characteristics of his body had all been tremendously enhanced. At this moment, he felt as though he could crush a mountain with a single punch.


    "Now, it''s time to make those bastards pay." He coldly said while revealing a cruel smile along with his sharp razor teeth.


    Swish!


    His body suddenly transformed into a vicious ck blur as he rushed toward the Yan Imperial soldiers like an angry prehistoric beast.


    " Eat my fist!" Roared out Fang Lan in fury.


    Bam¨C"


    Blood sttered everywhere as the Yan Imperial soldier''s body that was struck by Fang Lan shattered into countless pieces with mangled bits flying everywhere.


    It was like a baby being hit by a giant hammer. The Yan Imperial soldier became a meat paste on the spot. The little fragments of his bones were flying between the rain of blood droplets.


    It was truly a gruesome and horrific scene.


    One of the soldiers that were closed by threw up and pass out on the spot after witnessing this bloody scene.


    The imperial soldiers didn''t even have the time to scream as his blood stained the battlefield and the remnants of his body flying onto the other soldiers.


    At this point, most of the soldiers at the endpoint of the battlefield finally noticed Fang Lan. Seeing the mess he had made with theirrade as well as the vicious look on his face, half of them


    were immediately paralyzed where they stood.


    "High-Rank Demonic beast..."


    Someone ghastly screamed:


    "I am a freaking human being you imperial dogs." Roared out Fang Lan as he pounced toward that particr soldier.


    "Don''t¡­"


    Yelled out the frightened soldier after seeing the angry Fang Lan charging towards him. However, before he could even finish his sentence, he was already turned into a bloody paste just like his previousrade.


    Before he even had the chance to scream, his head was already crushed as brain matters mixed with fresh blood, spurted out into the air.


    The other soldiers were frightened. Nheless, they gathered their courage with a roar and cut toward the beastly Fang Lan with their weapons.


    Unfortunately, in front of Fang Lan, they were nothing but a group of frogs trying to stop a road roller or a bulldozer


    At this moment, Fang Lan was like a raging tempest. He didn''t use any battle techniques or weapons, but only his powerful body and his sharp ws.


    Under his dragon form transformation, his speed was extremely fast. With his humanoid dragonification, his body had now be the most terrifying weapon in his arsenal. He was like a perfect warrior, possessing both an impregnable defense and terrifying attack power, not to mention his insane speed.


    "Ah¡­."


    Within a blink of an eye, at the endpoint of the battlefield, the shrill screams of the Yan Imperial soldiers continued to resound time and time again as they were being killed without aplete corpse.


    The soldiers at the back all lost their minds and some of them even turned around to run away.


    Powerful weapons such as des, spears¡ªregardless of which, when impacted by Fang Lan''s powerful physique, all would instantly be shattered.


    The ck scales on his body seemed as though they were made of the toughest and hardest metal. Low-rank weapons and bodies were not able to withstand the impact of Fang Lan''s Dragon body.


    Here, he was invincible ¡ª no one could contend against him.


    At this time, the endpoint of the battlefield became hell. Countless Yan Imperial soldiers were in and their blood spurted into the air like a geyser and dripped down the entire vast in.


    "You¡­ deserve death!"


    At this point, Fang Lan was like a devil or a grim reaper as he was reaping the lives of countless soldiers in the battlefield. His entire face and body was drenched in blood and mangled bits of flesh. However, none of them were his. As long as it was a location swept by his sharp ws, blood viscerally spurted out everywhere.


    Fang Lan''s anger seemed to pierce the high heavens; it was as if he wanted to personally kill every single Yan Imperial soldier that wanted to destroy his home and peers.


    Fang Lan seemed like an evil god carrying a furious wrath, causing others to shiver without feeling the chill.


    The shrill screams and the miserable cries of the Yan Imperial soldiers even attracted the attention of the Martial Venerable and Martial Sovereign warriors that were fighting in the sky, not to mention the ones in the front lines.


    This sudden change shocked everyone. Without any techniques or weapons, one beastly creature was running amok and smashing all the Yan Imperial soldiers into smithereens.


    At the same time, they couldn''t believe that such a terrifying aura and killing intent could be emitted from such a creature


    As for the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, though they didn''t recognize that humanoid creature, they could tell that he wasn''t an enemy as he was only killing the Yan Imperial soldiers and ignoring the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples.


    In the far distance, the warriors that came to watch the fight were left with a chilling fear that crept up from behind their back. The whole scene was dead silent. Everyone them held their breath; they didn''t even dare to make a loud breathing noise, afraid of being targeted by that demon star.


    "It seems like big brother is having fun. Well, I can''t let him have all the fun."


    "Now, which one of them is the most nutritious?" Ling Lei coldly said as he was looking around with a devilish smile on his face like a predator looking for a tasty prey.

 Chapter 123 - The Demonic Black Lightning Cloud.

    "Ling Tian, I''m afraid today will be your funeral!" Shouted an injured middle-aged man whileughing loudly after seeing the appearance of twelve men in ck.


    These twelve men in ck were different from everyone else. They wore masks that were decorated with dragons design, and they exuded a cold aura as well as a stormy atmosphere that made it clear to everyone that all of them were battle-hardened veterans.


    "The Twelve Pir of the Yan Empire!" One of the elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect murmured in shock after seeing them: " This is thest and most powerful lines of defense of the Yan Empire, the twelve disciples of the Yan Empire''s Martial Saint!"


    It seemed like the Yan Empire hade prepared with their most powerful cards. They wanted to deal with the Heavenly Demon Sect in one fell swoop.


    "The Twelve Pirs?" Ling Tianughed and asked: "You guys think they can stop me by themselves?"


    "If you guys want to kill this old man, you''ll need to bring that old bastard Yan Zuntian."


    These words might seem very arrogant, but it wasn''t all empty talk. Today, there were around twenty Martial Sovereign warriors who died in his hands, including a dozen famous Martial Venerable warriors whose name could turn others pale from fear throughout the Heaven Deste Region.


    Anyone else would be trembling in fear against existences like the Twelve Pirs of the Yan Empire. However, Ling Tian was a domineering man that didn''t give a rat''s ass about them.


    "Die!" The injured middle-aged man uttered a loud cry as he pounced towards Ling Tian, trying to put up ast-ditch of struggle.


    "You talk too much¡­" Ling Tian said as he strode forward and then transformed into a savage beam of light that shot toward the Injured middle-aged man with a mighty kick.


    Bang!


    "Ahh¡­" The injured middle-aged man shrieked miserably as the powerful mighty kicknded on his chest. The sound of his bones breaking into pieces was so loud that even the soldiers at the endpoint of the battlefield could hear it.


    At the same time, they couldn''t help but feel their blood run cold. It was as though the middle-aged man was struck by a giant hammer in the chest as his bones were caved in, and was sent flying into the ground at the same time.


    After killing the injured middle-man with his powerful mighty kick, Ling Tian shifted his gaze towards the twelve men in ck with an evil smile on his face before saying: " What are you guys waiting for? If you''re too scared to attack then I guess I''ll make the first move."


    "So, this is my grandfather. It seems like he''s having fun as well." The red hair Ling Lei murmured before he shifted his gaze towards the front line where the Heavenly Demon Sect''s disciples were putting their lives on the lines in order to stop the Yan Imperial soldiers from entering the sect through the gaps.


    At this time, there were two young men that were fighting like two crazed lions in front of one of the two gigantic holes made by the God ying Cannons. They two of them wildly cried out and fought on the ground, fiercely exchanging blows.


    They''ve been fighting for a while and none of them seemed to have the upper hand as they were both evenly matched.


    "Let''s go help the 7th Imperial Prince." Shouted one of the soldiers as he charged towards one of the two young men that were fiercely fighting in front of one of the two gigantic holes made by the God ying Cannons.


    " Yeah, let''s help the 7th Imperial Prince kill that bastard. I heard he''s the 2nd son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable." Shouted another soldier as he brandished his weapon and followed the other one.


    As they were about to sneak attack the 2nd son of the Heavenly Demon Venerable;


    Swoosh!


    A beam of dark light was suddenly shot out from the sky.


    Puchi!


    The dark light pierced the first Yan Imperial soldier''s chest!


    The beam of dark light tuned out to be a two-meter-long ck spear, skewering through the Yan Imperial soldier''s body, and continued through the other soldier, like a sweet skewer¡­


    Boom!


    The spear finally stabbed into a boulder next to shield that was protecting the sect.


    The spear body prated half a meter into the boulder.


    The two Yan Imperial soldiers were nailed to the boulder.


    "I... pff..." It wasn''t until he was nailed to the boulder that the first imperial soldier took on a look of shock, as though unable to understand what had just happened.


    He spurted out a mouthful of blood and subconsciously looked down at his chest, only to see a ck spear pierced through his body.


    Only after did he finally react. Immediately, there was panic and despair across his face, and a low roar began at his throat.


    As if that wasn''t enough, the long dark spear suddenly started to suck their blood at a shocking rate.


    The dark spear was like a famished vampire. It didn''t take long before it sucked their blood dry as they wrinkled up and ended up as a dry, empty husk.


    "Huh?"


    Not to mention the 4th imperial prince, even Ling Xiao was astonished after witnessing this scene. He could clearly tell that these two people were trying to sneak attack him while he was battling the 7th imperial prince. However, someone saved him at thest minute.


    Who was it?


    While he was puzzling over what happened, a red hair youth with a pair of dark devilish wings as well as a pair of curved horns suddenlynded next to him.


    "Uncle, you should pay more attention to your surroundings." As he said that, the red hair youth pulled out the long dark spear from the dried corpses of the two Yan Imperial soldiers.


    Looking at the youth in front of him, Ling Xiao had his mouth wide open from shock. He didn''t know what to say nor did he recognize the youth.


    Not only him, but the sudden appearance of Ling Lei has also attracted the attention of everyone. Whether they were fighting in the sky or on the ground, they all stopped for a moment and looked at the weird human-like creature on the ground.


    "Alright, I''m gonna ask all the people that are part of the Heavenly Demon Sect to go inside." tly said Ling Lei in a cold emotionless tone.


    However, even after hearing Ling Lei''s words, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect didn''t move. It was unknown if it was from fear or because they didn''t trust that weird-looking creature though he had just saved the 2nd young master.


    " Do what he said."


    Nevertheless, at this moment, amanding voice that was filled with nobility suddenly rang out in the sky above the sect.


    "Sect Master!"


    " Father!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone from the Heavenly Demon Sect knew who it belonged to. This was the voice of their sect master, the Heavenly Demon Venerable.


    The moment they heard that voice, they all fell back and retreated. Though they didn''t trust that devil looking creature, they had absolute trust in the sect master.


    Because the Yan Imperial soldiers didn''t know what the devil looking youth was up to, they didn''t dare to make any reckless move while they all stayed vignt.


    Soon after the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect retreated back into the sect, a strange thing urred.


    A dense ck cloud mixed with back lightning poured out from the body of the red hair youth. It was like ckva and gave off an extremely evil air.


    At the same time, a great pressure spread out from the demonic clouds, and a heavy and evil atmosphere filled the entire area.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, the demonic ck lightning cloud exploded forth and spread forward like a tidal wave or tsunami toward the Yan Imperial soldiers, trying to submerge them.


    Ahhh!


    A shrill scream suddenly resounded as an imperial soldier that made contact with the demonic lightning cloud was incinerated into ashes and slowly died.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone felt a chill running down their spines. Not just the Yan Imperial soldiers, but also the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    "Run¡­"


    At this moment, everyone was scared shitless; even the arrogant 7th Imperial Prince was also deathly pale. He yelled and turned around to escape.


    Within a blink of an eye, the shrill screams continued to resound time and time again as many Yan Imperial soldiers were caught by the demonic ck lightning cloud.


    The Yan Imperial soldiers had all lost their minds and turned around to runway. None of them wanted to fight against the demonic ck lightning clouds.


    The demonic ck lightning cloud instantly incinerated anything that came in contact with it like a pot of moltenva, even their weapons.


    So how the heck are they gonna fight against something like that?


    As the demonic ck lightning cloud continued to spread forward, several tens of thousands of soldiers were being incinerated. No matter if they Martial Grandmaster, Martial Lord, the moment they made contact with the ck demonic lightning cloud, they would instantly turn into charcoals.


    It was quite frightening. Even the grasses on the ground were turned into ashes-indicative of the demonic ck lightning cloud'' might


    At this moment, nonstop screams for their mothers and fathers filled the air. All of the Yan Imperial soldiers wished they could immediately leave this hellish wastnd.


    "Flee ahhh¡­"


    Not only were the warriors that were in the front lines running, but also the warriors that were at the back. Regardless of where one was, all would turn around and run.


    Ahh!" Mountains made out of corpses were piling up. The bodies fell down continuously wherever the ck clouds passed and the stench of burning flesh filled the air.


    "Noo!!!" One of the Yan Imperial Prince couldn''t escape in time. His slow reaction was rewarded with getting struck by the demonic ck lightning cloud. Even a prince was turned into dust not to mention the other regr soldiers.


    Once the demonic ck lightning cloud got closed to Fang Lan who was still smashing the Yan Imperial soldiers left and right into smithereens, it formed a protective circle around him and continued to move forward.


    After all of the Yan Imperial soldiers had retreated far away from the battlefield as well as out of its reach, the demonic ck lightning cloud started to recede back into Ling Lei''s body like a tidal wave.

 Chapter 124 - The Ultimatum

    Heavenly Demon Sect


    Soon, all the demonic ck lightning clouds receded back into Ling Lei''s body as though it has never appeared in the first ce. It was as if it was all in illusion, a bad dream.


    However, the damage left by the demonic ck lightning cloud proved them otherwise as it was still visible for them to see.


    All the once greennds of the earth were no more than ash and charcoal. The air was heavy with the smell of burnt flesh.


    The ground was littered with the corpses of the Yan Imperial soldiers. They all died in the most agonizing and excruciating way.


    Their clothes werepletely burnt up and their bodies burnt ck like overcook meats. Some of the dead bodies even had smokeing out of them.


    Some were already turned into ashes and blown away by the gentle breeze. There was nothing left of them in this world.


    At this moment, the entire area fell into an absolute stillness. Not a sound could be heard either close at hand or in the far off distance.


    This moment was like a frozen painting, a scene that would be engraved in the minds of many people for the rest of their lives. Some would even have nightmares from this event.


    This was the most terrifying thing they had ever experienced in their lives.


    The lucky survivors were horrified; their legs grew weak as they sat straight down on the ground. They would never forget today''s scene.


    Remembering Ling Lei''s expression when he was incinerating theirrades with his demonic ck lightning cloud, they couldn''t help but tremble. He was simply a devil, a matchless devil of cruelty.


    The pale and ashy faces of those who were sitting on the ground widened their eyes and nced at each other in confusion.


    They couldn''t imagine such a result. There were more tens of thousands of soldiers assaulting and putting pressure on the Heavenly Demon Sect in the front line, but now they were all burnt into nothingness.


    And all of these were caused by a single devil looking youth.


    Many of the Yan Imperial soldiers at this time didn''t dare to meet Ling Lei''s gaze, afraid he would chase after them and unleashed that devilish skill of his again.


    Not to mention the Yan Imperial soldiers, even the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect became pale with horror while their hearts throbbed after seeing this scene, including Ling Xiao, Ling Chen''s big brother.


    They shivered at the thought that even Martial Emperor powerhouses were incinerated by the demonic ck lightning cloud; how fierce was this boy?


    Even the 7th imperial Prince that was fighting toe to toe with Ling Xiao was not spared and suffered the same fate as the rest of the unlucky Yan Imperial soldiers.


    At the same time, many of the disciples secretly felt d that the devilish youth wasn''t their enemy. Otherwise, it would have been them lying on the ground with their corpsespletely burnt up.


    "Oh mother, this brat is truly the devil. Who is he?. Asked one of the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect with a horrified look on his face after he finally woke up from his daze. Such a young yet devilish person couldn''t possibly be unknown.


    "I heard he called the 2nd young master Ling Xiao uncle." Answered another one in a quivering voice as well as a confused look on his face.


    He didn''t remember the sect master having a grandson.


    "I don''t care who he is, as long as he isn''t our enemy." Another disciple eximed in shock.


    The fate of the Yan Imperial soldiers was enough to show how cruel and brutal that red hair youth was.


    "The Heavenly Demon Sect is truly unbelievable. No wonder they called them the Fangs of the evil sects." One of the spectators said in a trembling voice.


    Remembering the scene where the Yan Imperial soldiers were being electrocuted and burnt to death by the demonic ck Lightning cloud, they couldn''t help but shiver.


    They all secretly felt a cold chill and praised their fortune that they didn''t offend the Heavenly Demon Sect. Otherwise, they would have suffered an untimely doom


    This was too domineering; they had never seen a grand army of more than hundreds of thousands of soldiers get destroyed in one attack without even having the chance to fight back.


    Under this demonic ck lightning clouds, whether it was the imperial princes, the hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers, and even the mounts became ashes in an instant.


    "Utter annihtion !" Many looked at the ground that was now turned into ash and charcoal, then they looked at the burnt corpses of the Yan Imperial soldiers. They felt their entire bodies be slowly drenched in a cold sweat.


    "This is a dangerous youth." A person whispered and shivered. This gruesome scene was enough to send shivers down anyone''s spine.


    They couldn''t believe that one little devilish youth had brought the hot-blooded Yan Imperial army to his knees.


    To make matter worse, he didn''t even need five minutes to do so. No, he didn''t even require a minute. He just released the corrosive dark energy mixed with ck lightning and more than half of the Army was incinerated; this scene was too impressive and hellish.


    Such a method was an art of cruelty. Direct, simple, and it intimidated the hearts of spectators, not to mention the surviving soldiers. Furthermore, it also broke their will their fight.


    "This kid is too vicious." Seeing how Ling Lei had burnt more than a hundred thousand soldiers without batting eye, one of the nine surviving members of the twelve pirsmented with a dimmed expression.


    He was truly downright horrifying.


    Even after killing more than a hundred thousand Yan Imperial soldiers with his demonic ck lightning cloud, Ling Lei had a disappointed look on his face as he looked around at everyone before fixing his gaze upon one of the surviving imperial princes. He then slowly said in cold emotionless tone: " That wasn''t fun at all."


    The Yan Imperial prince''s expression changed after being fixated upon by Ling Lei''s gaze; the person was clearly provoking him. This was a great humiliation to the arrogant prince, but he also knew that this kid was very powerful and cruel as such he didn''t dare to say anything or make any reckless move.


    "Grandfather, you need any help?" tly asked Ling Lei in a cold and emotionless voice as he looked up. He was still as carefree as ever.


    Even when he called Grandfather, there still wasn''t a hint of familial love or respect in his voice. To him, the word grandfather was like any other word.


    However, before Ling Tian could even answer;


    "Little devil, don''t get ahead yourself otherwise you''ll suffer the consequences." Yelled out one of the remaining twelve pirs in an enraged voice.


    Personally witnessing a tragedy like this made his heart bleed. More than half of their army was killed by that little bastard. He wanted nothing more but to kill that little bastard with his own hand.


    However, he couldn''t. The remaining nine of them were barely enough to keep that monster Ling Tian at bay.


    Suddenly;


    "Otherwise what!"


    A voice, akin to thunder rang across the sky; no one could resist the authority contained within it. It pierced straight to the soul.


    Due to this voice, even the remaining nine pirs couldn''t help but shiver as their limbs went limp.


    In the vault of heaven, clouds scudded across as a small figure stood proudly straight with his white robe fluttered in the air. He carried a majestic air like the ruler of the universe as he emitted a peerless aura.


    "This war is over. You all have two choices, surrender or suffer the same fate as your Martial Saint." Ling Chen said as he looked at the stunned faces of these soldiers.


    Finished speaking, He raised the head of Yan Zuntian in the air. Yan Zuntian died with his eyes wide open.


    Seeing the head this person, Not mention the Yan Imperial soldiers, even the remaining members of the twelve pirs felt a chill in their hearts. How powerful was Yan Zuntian? He was one of the two most powerful humans in the Heaven Deste Region. Yet today, his head was being used as a trophy by a youth.


    "The choice is yours." Ling Chen added as he dropped the head of Yan Zuntian on the ground.


    At this moment, Ling Chen wasn''t in the mood to fight. Especially after being humiliated by that mysterious powerhouse. He realized that he was still a frog in a pond.


    Furthermore, after breaking through the Martial Saint realm, absorbing the life essence of warriors beneath the Martial Saint realm didn''t do much for him, no matter how many they are.


    If he wants to get to stronger, he''ll have to kill and absorb the life force of Martial Saint powerhouse and above.

 Chapter 125 - The Aftermath Of The War

    In a sh, four days have gone by and the horrifying news regarding the Yan Empire''s defeat to the Heavenly Demon Sect swept through the Heaven Deste Region like a storm, catching everyone by surprise.


    The news of this heaven-shaking battle traveled far and wide causing the entire Heaven Deste Region to be silent! So silent that one could even hear their own heart beating.


    When the Yan Empire invaded the Heavenly Demon Sect, as the uncrowned king of the Heaven Deste Region, many people secretly thought that the Yan Empire would be able to take over the Heavenly Demon Sect without too much trouble.


    But in the end, the entire Yan Imperial army waspletely annihted, not even the Imperial princes were spared.


    As if that wasn''t enough, one of the two human Martial Saint, Yan Zuntian, who was also the backer of the Yan Empire has lost his life as well.


    Thetter news caused even more shocked than the former.


    The death of the Martial Saint powerhouse caused everyone to be paralyzed for a long time.


    Prior to this, no one knew that Martial Saint powerhouse could be killed. In the Heaven Deste Region, there was only two human Martial Saint and they were synonymous with God to the people.


    The two human Martial Saint was also acting as a deterrent against the Demon Beast Territory. It was also because of them that the demon beasts didn''t run amok into the human territory.


    As one of the Martial Saints that was protecting the human territory from the demon beast territory, many people became sentimental after the news of his death.


    A Martial Saint met his end in such a fashion; this induced a sense of regret and sadness and also reminded everyone that no one is untouchable in this world.


    Even the most powerful expert might eventually turn into mere bones at some point in time.


    "It''s not without reason that the Heavenly Demon Sect has stood strong for so long throughout the ages." An expert that was watching the battle from afar said with a tinge of emotion. " Though their strict and brutal system had caused them to fall from the righteous path to the evil path, they are still second to none when ites to creating powerful and brave warriors."


    During the battle, many experts were hiding from afar to watch the show. However, the things that they saw during that war would probably scar them for life. Some would even have nightmares from this event.


    This war was like a reminder to them as to why the Heavenly Demon Sect was known as the Fang of the Evil Sects. They were simply a group of bloodthirsty demons.


    Although they were neutral, they intended to fish in troubled waters to see if they could gain anything during the copse and the destruction of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Now that the Yan Imperial army waspletely annihted, all these spectating experts broke out in cold sweat.


    They were d for not participating; otherwise, they would have suffered the same fate as the Yan Imperial soldiers.


    It was clear to everyone that the Yan Empire was finished after this war. During that war, all the elites of the empire were basically wiped out. From all the sixteen princes that went to battle, none of them returned. Even the remaining members of the twelve pirs were killed when they refused to surrender.


    "It seems like the Heavenly Demon Sect is the new overlord of the Human territory in the Heaven Deste Region." An expert who witnessed the battle with his own eyes spoke with his back still drenched in a cold sweat.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect could even take down a monstrous existence like the Yan Empire, so which other influences would dare to oppose them now?


    Not only that, with the defeat of the Yan Empire, it also meant that the evils sects were the true ruler of the Heaven Deste Region, not the righteous sect.


    Upon realizing this fact, the entire Heaven Deste Region was in a state of panic, especially the righteous sects. It was as if a cmity was looming over their heads.


    Like they said, better the Devil you know than the Devil you do not!


    Aside from that, prior to the war, many noble families and Royal families within the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain became quite fickle to the point of supporting the Yan Empire''s invasion openly.


    However, once the news about the defeat of the Yan Imperial army was spread, the once-ambitious noble and royal families shuddered to the point they pissed their pants.


    They instantly sat down with pale expressions as cold sweat ran down their backs.


    Meanwhile, the families and small influences who kept their mouth shut and didn''t voice their opinion found themselves fortunate and were d that they didn''t blindly join in. Otherwise, their end could be easily envisioned.


    Now, all of the influences within the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain that was supporting the Yan Empire''s invasion began to worry about the vengeance and the retaliation of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Some of them even took the initiative to run away. Even the Emperor of the Yan Empire chose to flee along with his family, let alone them.


    While many people were still trying to cope with this new reality, on the fifth day, right outside of the entrance of the Heavenly Demon Sect, a group of people was prostrated right outside the entrance.


    They were all famed and powerful nobles of the Yan Empire. They all came here to ask the Heavenly Demon Sect for forgiveness even though they weren''t directly involve or participate in the war.


    The sheer amount of the nobles kneeling right outside the Heavenly Demon Sect created a scenery that would render spectators speechless.


    At the same time, they also came to offer their loyalty and allegiance to the Heavenly Demon Sect. These noble families were notparable to a powerful influence like the Evil Dragon Sect which had a Martial Saint expert as a backer, so opposing the Heavenly Demon Sect was like throwing an egg at a stone. As such, most of them chose submission instead of defiance.

 Chapter 126 - The Sudden Change Of Attitude.

    After Ling Chen returned to the Heavenly Demon Sect, he was treated like a God by both the elders and the disciples.


    Before, they used to be extremely afraid of him and tried to avoid him whenever they saw him as though he was a gue. But now, they even took the initiative to look for him.


    Whenever the saw him, they would stare at him in starstruck awe. Their eyes would be sparkle with joy and happiness. He had now be the most famous person in the Heavenly Demon Sect, in a good way.


    At this time, the entire sect was extremely respectful towards Ling Chen; no one dared to slight him and everyone treated him with piety. Aside from that, whenever the disciples and the elders look at him, they would look at him with pride and respect instead of fear.


    As he was always being shunned by most people, Ling Chen wasn''t used in being in the spotlight and the sudden attitude change of the people towards him.


    Some even started to call him the Guardian of the Heavenly Demon Sect. In just a few months, he went from being called the little devil to the Guardian. That was a hell of a promotion.


    Though many people would feel pride and happiness when being treated as a hero, Ling Chen was extremely annoyed by it. The only person who still treated him the same way was his father. Aside from that, the elders and the protectors were extremely respectful towards him and asked for his opinion on everything.


    In order to get away from all of this madness, Ling Chen pretended to go into seclusion under the pretense of stabilizing his cultivation base.


    He didn''t stay in the Heavenly Demon pce, he chose an abandoned mountain peak to stay by himself along with Ling Lei and Fang Lan.


    Both Fang Lan and Ling Lei have be famous as well, especially Ling Lei. The whole sect was shocked when they found out that Fang Lan was the beastly creature that was smashing the Yan Imperial soldiers into meat paste.


    Though all of them were curious, none of them dared to ask about the origin of his power as well as the background of Ling Lei. Somethings are better not knowing.


    Even Ling Tian, Ling Chen''s father didn''t know the origin of Fang Lan''s newfound power as well as the true origin of Ling Lei. And even though Ling Tian was curious, he didn''t ask Ling Chen anything.


    He already knew that this third son of his wasn''t simple and had many secrets. As a father, all he could do was to trust and support him. If one day he decided to tell him his secrets, he would be all ears. He wouldn''t get mad if he didn''t tell him anything either.


    Furthermore, he had a feeling that Ling Chen didn''t tell him anything because he was trying to protect him from something.


    Back to the matter, on top of the mountain peak that Ling Chen had chosenid a small vi.


    The vi had also been abandoned for a long time. It was surrounded by weeds and wild nts. Although it is far away from everything, it is still a part of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    The first thing Ling Chen did when he arrived was to clean up the yard and tidied up the whole mountain along with Fang Lan and Ling Lei.


    This ce will be his new home from now on along with his six children, as such, Ling Chen did his best to tidy up this ce like an old virtuous housewife or a caring father.


    Ling Chen did everything in a methodical and neat manner. Even Fang Lan was surprised by his cleaning skills, he didn''t look like someone that was born with a silver spoon at all. It was as though he had been doing this thing for a long time. Not only that, but he also didn''t look like a Martial Saint powerhouse at all.


    Martial Saint powerhouses were treated like God in the Heaven Deste Region. They could cause clouds and rains with simply a wave of their hands. They were the true overlord of the Heaven Deste Region.


    Fang Lan couldn''t imagine such a powerful character would stoop so low as to clean weeds and wild grass in a mountain peak. Only his young master would be so carefree as to do something like that. Even after he had attained the power that most people could only dream off, he didn''t change at all.


    Afterpleting the task to an eptable standard, the deserted and abandoned mountain had now resembled more of a home.


    Furthermore, by the time they were done, the sky had already slowly darkened.


    "Well, from now one this is gonna be our new home." Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face while looking at the new clean and neat mountain peak.


    "You guys can choose your room now." Ling Chen added as they entered the small vi.


    "Father, I think you forget about something." Ling Lei suddenly said as they were entering the vi.


    This time, When Ling Lei addressed Ling Chen as his father, one could feel a deep reverence and admiration within his voice.


    It was as if Ling Chen wasn''t just his father but his idol and aspiration.


    "What it...... Ohh shit I forgot about the five little devils." Ling Chen said with a surprised expression before he sprinted into his room.


    The moment he arrived in the room, he quickly summoned the five the little devils from his sea of consciousness.


    At this moment, all five babies were already awake, except for Hu''er who was still in a deep sleep. Also, they didn''t look like newborn babies anymore, they all look around the age of 3 and 4 years old.


    They were all looking around with a curious look on their faces. However, the moment theyid their eyes on Ling Chen, they suddenly had a happy expression on their faces as they jumped into him and simultaneously yelled; "Mama."

 Chapter 127 - The Visit Of An Unusual Guest.

    Heavenly Demon Sect, The Guardian Moutain Peak.


    The Guardian Mountain Peak was the name given to the nameless and abandoned mountain peak that Ling Chen was staying by the elders as well as the disciples.


    It has now be the most important location of the Heavenly Demon Sect along with the Heavenly Demon Pce.


    It was even more restricted than the Heavenly Demon Pce itself. No one could venture into the Guardian Mountain Peak without the authorization or the permission of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect himself.


    Though the true qi energy in the Guardian Moutain Peak seemed negligiblepare to the other main peaks located near the center of the sect, many people still viewed the Guardian Moutain peak as the Holy Land of the Heavenly Demon Sect. A ce that many of them dreamt to step foot in.


    Ever since his stay at the Guardian Moutain peak, Ling Chen had never gone down the mountain. It was as though he had shut himself in, living a peaceful life away from all the hassle.


    So one might think!


    "Hey Ling Zheng, get your ass down right now. Daddy is really mad right now." Yelled out Ling Chen as he was looking at a six years old little boy flying around in the sky above the mountain peak with a false angry expression on his face.


    The little boy had a pair of curved horns on his forehead as well as a pair of pitch-ck wings made of dark energy. His red crimson hair was fluttering in the air as he was flying. He looked devilishly handsome. One could tell that he would be very popr with thedies once he grew up.


    "Nope." tly answered the little boy with a mischievous smile on his face while hovering in the air.


    "I really don''t have time to y with you right now." Ling Chen said before he flew into the sky in order to catch the little boy.


    However, the moment Ling Chen flew in the sky, five miniature dark orbs the size of a tennis ball suddenly materialized around Ling Zheng and flew towards Ling Chen at an incredible speed.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    These small dark orbs were known as the dark orb of gravity. They were like a small mass of gravity. Each of the five dark gravity orbs contained enough power to crush a regr Martial Ancestor realm warrior into nothingness.


    Looking at the five iing dark gravity orbs, Ling Chen felt as though Ling Zheng had just dropped five heavy mountain upon him.


    "Damn it brat! You dare to attack your old man with your dark gravity orbs, your butt must be itching for some spanking." Shouted Ling Chen in anger as he destroyed the five dark gravity orbs with a single wave of his hands and grabbed Ling Zheng before he could escape.


    "Hehehe!, mama is really strong. Let''s do it again." Ling Zheng said whileughing loudly and pping his tiny hands.


    "Do it again my ass, how many times that I''ve told you not to y with these dark gravity orbs, they are really dangerous."


    It''s been a week since these five little devils have awakened from their deep sleep after refining the energy of the medicinal pills and spiritual fruits they''ve eaten, ever since then, they''ve been driving him crazy.


    They all think that their powers are some sort of toys that they could y with whenever they wished to.


    Whenever he lectured them about not using their powers for their own amusement, it was as if he was talking to a wall. None of them listened to him. Especially that little brat Ling Zheng who possessed the gravity power, he was the most mischievous of them all.


    He once sealed their powers to keep them from causing trouble. However, they cried so much that he couldn''t bear to keep them sealed.


    The only time they seemed to listen to him was when he asked them to never leave the Guardian Mountain peak without his permission. So far, they haven''t done that which was a good thing.


    "Where are your brothers and sisters?" Asked Ling Chen while tidying up Ling Zheng''s messy hair.


    "One more game and I''ll tell you." Quickly answered Ling Zheng with a mischievous smile on his face while raising his index finger towards Ling Chen.


    "No more games for today. It''s time for you guys to eat your medicinal pills as well as your spiritual fruits. The faster you guys grow up, the less trouble for me."


    "Mama is not fun at all." Ling Zheng couldn''t help but utter with a disappointed look on his face.


    "Maybe when you stop calling me mama I''ll start being fun." Ling Chen couldn''t help butugh after seeing the disappointed expression on Ling Zheng''s face.


    "But you are mama." He replied with a confused expression on his face.


    "One day you''ll understand just like your big brother Ling Lei." Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face while gently patting Ling Zheng''s head.


    "Young master, I found little brother Ling Wei." While Ling Chen was making his way to the vi, he suddenly heard a respectful voice ringing by his ears.


    When he turned around, he saw Fang Lan carrying a little red hair boy simr to Ling Zheng. This little boy was Ling Wei and he was born out of the Earth Fruit of Creation.


    The moment Ling Wei saw Ling Zheng, he revealed his white-as-snow teeth and smiled as he said: "Ling Zheng, you got caught first this time."


    "Ohh yeah, how could you let big brother Fang Lan catch you, he hasn''t even grown his wings yet." Answered Ling Zheng with a mocking smile on his face.


    Listening to Ling Zheng''s words, Fang Lan''s face couldn''t help but twitch a little.


    "Hahaha, that was a good one little Zheng." Ling Lei said whileughing loudly as he was bringing two little red hair girls with him as well from the north side of the mountain.


    Next to Ling Lei was a huge five tails ck fox carrying a little girl on her back.


    "Father, I caught both Ling Shen and Ling Rui ying on the north side of the mountain." Said Ling Lei as he was carrying the two little girls in his embrace.


    "Good job both of you. Why can''t the four of you be like little Bing over there." Ling Chen said as he grabbed the cold looking little girl from Hu''er''s back.


    Ling bing was the name of the little girl that was born out of the Ice fruit of creation. Unlike the others, she was very quiet and didn''t like to y too much. She''s always hanging out with Hu''er, as such, Ling Chen had never had any problem with her.


    Ling Shen which possessed the power of wind and Ling Rui who had the power of space wasn''t as mischievous as both Ling Wei and Ling Zheng, but they didn''t like staying in the vi either. They always ran off somewhere in the mountain.


    "Muah! Who''s daddy''s favorite little girl....." Ling Chen said as he gave Ling Bing a big kiss on her cheeks and throwing her in the air like a loving father.


    If any outsiders saw this scene, they would be in a state of disbelief. Ling Chen was recognized as the most powerful human in the Heaven Deste Region and also the cruelest one. However, that person who most people viewed as a devil was acting all chummy and childish with another person.


    Most people viewed him as a cold-blooded individual that never showed any kind of emotion. And all of these things were because of the destruction of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect as well as the trail of bodies he had left behind in the secr world.


    Because of his overwhelming power, most people forgot that he was still a child and viewed him as an old monster that had lived for thousands of years.


    After Ling Chen went inside the small vi, he quickly took a stack of medicinal pills and spiritual fruits out of his interspatial ring and fed them the five little devils.


    Once they were done eating them, they all fell asleep at the same time.


    "This is worth at least a day of peace." Murmured Ling Chen.


    As the babies grew stronger and older, the less time they took to refine the energy within the spiritual fruits and the medicinal pills. Before, it used to take them days, but now, it didn''t even take them two days.


    "Little Brother, Are you busy?." Soon after Ling Chen put the babies to sleep, Ling Xiao''s voice rang out outside.


    "Big brother, how many times I''ve told you that you don''t have to stand on ceremony when youe to see me or acting like a stranger, juste in."


    Just like the others, Ling Xiao''s attitude toward Ling Chen seemed to change as well. He was more genuine and truthful.


    Soon, Ling Xiao entered the room with a respectful look on his face. He didn''t have the attitude of an older brother at all.


    "What brings you here big brother?" Ling Xiao was not the kind of guy to visit him Just because he missed him or just wanted to see him.


    Though they were both on good terms, they weren''t best friends yet.


    "Father asked me to tell you that you have a visitor."Ling Xiao said with a solemn expression on his face.


    Ever since he had broken through the Martial Saint realm and returned to the Heavenly Demon Sect, many Sect Masters and Imperial families from the other great influences came to visit him under the pretext of congratting him and such, but Ling Chen always asked his father to deal with them and didn''t see any of them.


    All of them only came here in order to find out the intentions of the Heavenly Demon Sect after destroying the Supreme Sword Dao Sect and won the war against the Yan Empire. Ling Chen wasn''t good in scheme or politics, as such, his father was always the one to talk to them.


    Ling Chen didn''t care about the unification of the Heaven Deste Region. However, if his father wished for it, he would support him with all his might.


    Fortunately, his father didn''t care about that either. He only took over the domain of the Yan empire because it still had a powerful spirit vein.


    As for the Supreme Sword Dao Sect''s Domain, it was given to the families of the disciples and the elders that had lost their lives during the war. They were still under the rule and the protection of the Heavenly Demon Sect, same as the other kingdoms within the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain.


    "If father sent you here, it must be something that he can''t deal with by himself. Who is it that wants to see me, big brother?"Asked Ling Chen with a solemn expression on his face.


    "The Saint Beast Bai Wudi of the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n along with his beloved grandson, Bai Tian."

 Chapter 128 - Saint Beast Bai Wudi And Bai Tian

    Heavenly Demon Sect, The Guardian Moutain Peak.


    Upon hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Ling Chen had a surprised expression on his face before his mouth curved upward, revealing an evil smile.


    He already knew sooner orter that the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n would find out about the whereabouts of Hu''er. It''s not like he did anything to hide her.


    So far, Ling Chen hasn''t told Hu''er anything about her past. She didn''t know anything about her family. She didn''t know who her father was nor the sacrifice her mother had made to save her.


    After Bai Tian, who is Hu''er''s father, had massacred the entire Nine-Tail Fox n and the death of her mother, Hu''er had now be the only surviving member of the Nine-Tail Fox n in the Heaven Deste Region.


    All of these were things that Hu''er was still unaware of and Ling Chen didn''t n on telling her any of them. Ling Chen already knew how painful it''s like to feel all alone in this damn world and he didn''t want Hu''er to ever go through that.


    Just like he promised her mother before her death, he would take care of Hu''er like she was her own family and whether it was God or the Devil, he would devour anyone that tried to harm her. He remembered that promise as clear as the day. It was as if he had made it yesterday and he intended to keep that promise no matter the cost.


    Luckily, Hu''er had fallen asleep like the other five little devils after she had eaten a bunch of medicinal pills and spiritual fruits. Otherwise, Ling Chen didn''t know how she would react when she saw her father for the first time. Hu''er was like the other five little devils, she grew stronger by absorbing and refining the energy of the medicinal pills as well as the spiritual fruits.


    Back to the matter, this sudden visit just of Bai Wudi and Bai Tian had too much meaning hidden within it. Ling Chen could not help but think about it deeply.


    He didn''t know whether they came here for Hu''er or for the key of the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb. They could evene for both.


    Though he wasn''t the one personally stealing the key from them. They must have thought that he had it as he was thest person seeing Muyan alive.


    Whether it was Hu''er or the key, Ling Chen would never give up any of them, and his refusal could also spark a race war, a war between the demon beasts and the humans in the Heaven Deste Region.


    Bai Wudi wasn''t only the Saint beast of the Tiger n but also the ruler of all the terrestrial or earthbound demon beasts in the Heaven Deste Region while the Eagle Saint Beast controlled all the Aerial demon beasts.


    In the Heaven Deste Region, the earthbound or the terrestrial demon beasts far surpassed the aerial demon beasts by arge margin. As such, one could say that Bai Wudi was the uncrowned emperor of the Demon Beast Territory in the Heaven Deste Region.


    A race war between the demon beasts and the humans wasn''t something that Ling Chen wanted. He''s pretty sure that with his presence, the human would eventually win this war but the price would be too great for them to bear.


    Furthermore, because of his encounter with that mysterious and powerful expert not too long ago, Ling Chen realized that the water of the Heaven Deste Region wasn''t as shallow as he thought.


    ording to his father, some of the great influences within the Heaven Deste Region have ties with some of the other super powerful influences in the Heaven Suppression Region.


    This meant that it wouldn''t a surprise if the Tiger n had some sort of rtionship with some super influence in the Divine Demon Beast Region. As such, he has to be very careful when dealing with them.


    "Big Brother, tell father to send our guest to the Guardian Moutain Peak. I''ll receive them alone." Ling Chen said with a determined look on his face after he inwardly made his decision.


    .........


    The sun slowly rose into the sky and the sky was free from clouds, signaling good weather. The warm sunlight had begun to purge out the bone-piercing chill of the morning.


    Noon was about to arrive.


    At this moment, inside a well-decorated room within the vi, Ling Chen sat in what appeared to be a small sofa with both Fang Lan and Ling Lei standing behind him like two bodyguards.


    Sitting in front of him were two individuals. One of them appeared to be around forty years old with a slender physique.


    He looked like the type of person who would never bring harm to neither humans nor animals. He seemed clean and peaceful and exuded the air of a schr as he sat there unmoving.


    Though that person was clearly a demon beast, there wasn''t a trace of ferocious beast aura on his body at all! He looked like a regr human than a demon beast.


    However, Ling Chen could clearly tell that this man wasn''t as weak as he appeared to be. Aside from that mysterious expert that had beat the shit out him, this man was the strongest he had ever met. He was way more powerful than that bastard Yan Zuntian.


    Ling Chen could also feel a terrifying destructive energy trapped within the middle-aged man like a dormant volcano that could erupt at any given moment.


    Aside from that, the middle-aged man looked somewhat distorted, as if he existed halfway between being illusory and real.


    ''So this is the Saint Beast Bai Wudi'' thought Ling Chen inwardly while looking at the middle-aged man.


    While Ling Chen was carefully inspecting the Saint Beast Bai Wudi, he felt that someone was intensely staring at him.


    Without hesitation, Ling Chen shifted his gaze to the right only to see a cold and handsome youth looking at him. The deep eyes of that person were akin to sharp swords.


    That youth gaze was like thunder, striking fear into the hearts of men. Not that, his body was also radiating an indescribable ferocious beastly aura.


    The youth was very tall and had a robust physique. His head was full of short scarlet hairs that were spiking toward the sky like steel needles.


    Though that person''s appearance was like that of a youngster. However, his pair of gloomy and baleful eyes was enough to convince others that this person was definitely no youth.


    He was theplete opposite of the middle-aged man. Even without introduction, Ling Chen knew that this youth was Bai Tian, Hu''er''s biological father.


    However, while Ling Chen was carefully inspecting both Bai Wudi and Bai Tian, Bai Wudi himself was also observing them, more precisely Fang Lan.


    The moment Bai Wudi entered the room, he only nced as Ling Chen for a few seconds before he was staring intently at Fang Lan, as though his eyes had the ability to see through him.


    And the reason for his interest in Fang Lan was very simple. Compared to humans, the dependence on bloodlines for demon beasts was much heavier. For example, powerful demon beasts, especially those that were the descendants of the ancient divine beasts, all of them would be able to cultivate to above a certain realm.


    For the weaker demon beasts, they were doomed from birth to stagnate at a certain level, never breaking through it unless they encountered extreme good fortune and obtain a heaven-defying opportunity to change their destiny.


    As for Bai Wudi, he was a descendant of one of the divine beasts that had roamed the Great Luo World a hundred thousand years ago. Though the divine blood within his body was very thin, it still allowed him to get to his present stage.


    Not only that, but he was also able to inherit some memories of his ancestor, allowing him ess to certain innate techniques that only those of their bloodline could employ.


    And the main reason that Bai Wudi was intently staring at Fang Lan was that he could feel a powerful divine beast''s bloodline within him, not any divine beast but a dragon, the Emperor of all demon beasts.


    Furthermore, it wasn''t as thin as his. It was so strong and powerful that it was able to even suppress his bloodline. Fang Lan''s bloodline was so pure and strong that he even could rival those divine beasts'' descendants in the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    Looking into the eyes of Fang Lan, it was as though he could see the shadow of a powerful ck dragon within it.


    The pupils of Bai Wudi narrowed as its countenance turned incredibly unsightly. Why would this human have such a powerful dragon''s bloodline? He was clearly a human so how could he possess the bloodline one of the four most powerful divine beasts n, the Dragon n?


    "Now, I am sure that we''ve never met before, so could you tell me the reason that you want to see me, Saint Beast, Bai wudi." Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face as he was looking at Bai Wudi who was still staring intently at Fang Lan.

 Chapter 129 - The Cunning Bai Wudi

    Immediately after hearing Ling Chen''s words, Bai Wudi suddenly jolted awake from his thought and shifted his gaze towards Ling Chen.


    He didn''t even bother to hide the contemptuous look on his face while looking at Ling Chen nor the hostility in his eyes.


    "Unlike humans, we demon beasts don''t like to beat around the bush. The reason I came here is that you have two things in your possession that belong to me, and I would greatly appreciate it if you could hand them over." Bai Wudi said in a calm and emotionless tone.


    Though it seemed like he was asking nicely, it was more like an order. He didn''t seem to leave any room for refusal or negotiation.


    Listening to Bai Wudi''s words, Ling Chen was now sure that they have found out about both Hu''er and the key of the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb.


    Even though he didn''t have the key with him, he knew its location and it was only a matter of time before he could acquire it.


    "I really appreciate your straightforwardness, but I''m afraid I can''tply with any of your demands."


    Now that the cat was out of the bag, Ling Chen didn''t n on beating around the bush either.


    However, the moment Bai Wudi heard Ling Chen''s answer, his whole persona suddenly changed.


    At this moment, he no longer appeared like a calm and weak middle-aged man and was more like an awakened ferocious divine tiger.


    Before his piercing gaze, even a peak Martial Venerable powerhouse would find that their legs would give in.


    "Human, I hope you understand what your refusal means." Bai Wudi threateningly said:" I suggest you think again carefully before answering."


    Not only him, but Bai Tian''s expression turned cold and his peak Demon Venerable aura also soared as waves of fiery bright lights condensed. At the same time, his bloodlust swept throughout the whole room. It seemed that he was about to attack.


    "Human brat, even if you don''t want to, you''ll have to hand them over." Bai Tian coldly dered with a darkened expression:" Unless you wish to be the enemy with our Saint Tiger Demon Beast n and all of the demon beasts in the Heaven Deste Region."


    He was a direct descendant of the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n and was always arrogant with his noble identity. With his divine bloodline, he considered humans as nothing but a weak lower lifeform.


    He always gets what he wants. No matter where he went, whether humans or demon beasts, they were all afraid of him and respect him. Yet that puny human dared to act all mighty in front of him just because he had broken through the Martial Saint Realm.


    With Ling Chen''s current strength, Bai Tian was no different than a regr mortal despite his peak demon venerable strength.


    "A little Kitty dared to act like a real tiger in front of me and threatened me in my own house. Ling Lei, he''s all yours." Ling Chen seemed to be toozy to look at Bai Tian as hemanded.


    Before neither Bai Wudi or Bai Tian knew what was happening, Ling Chen had already released his God''s Domain.


    "Pa, Pa!" At the same time, two loud ps clearly resounded. Ling Lei, who had been standing behind Ling Chen''s had suddenly disappeared and went to p Bai Tian twice.


    Bai Tian''s mouth was full of blood after he got pped as he lividly red at Ling Lei who already came back and stood behind Ling Chen.


    "You!" Bai Tian wanted to vomit blood from anger and had an extremely ugly expression at the moment. He wished that he could rush forward and kill Ling Chen, but reason told him that he was not a match. He had no choice but to hold back.


    Even Saint beast Bai Wudi couldn''t stop Ling Lei on time or whether he couldn''t. The moment Ling Chen''s released his God''s Domain, both of them were imprisoned within his spatial domain for a second or two.


    Bai Wudi''s expression became extremely ugly. Everyone knew that Bai Tian was his beloved grandson ad also the only member of the Tiger n whose divine blood was as thick as his. Now, that youth had pped him in front of him ¡ª this was not showing him any face, thus prompting his strong response: " Ignorant Human, It seems like you don''t know the immensity of the heaven and earth¡ª"


    Ling Chen rudely interrupted him: " Don''t act audaciously within my territory old man. I don''t give a rat ass about the immensity of heaven."


    He calmly continued his deration: " If you think I''m afraid of opposing the entire demon beasts n in the Heaven Deste Region, you''re clearly mistaken. I''m the type that kills all those who oppose me, so even if your demon beast territory has billions of demon beasts, I don''t mind killing billions."


    "Now, If you don''t have anything else to say, then scram!"


    Ling Chen''s crude and dominating words caused Fang Lan''s jaw to drop to the ground and his eyes to open up wide.


    At the same time, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. Ling Chen''s aggressive style did not befit an exhale Martial Saint powerhouse or a great power''s etiquette.


    The Saint Beast Bai Wudi angrily shivered while pointing at Ling Chen and shouted: " Human, you¡­!"


    "Are you going to leave or do you want me to throw you out." Ling Chen seemed to be tired of Bai Wudi as he stood up from his seat.


    The Saint Beast Bai Wudi expression kept on changing colors in an unsightly manner. Today, being yelled at by a puny human left him in an extremely humiliating state.


    His gaze became extremely cruel as he spoke with a twisted expression: " Remember, you brought this upon yourself human."


    Having said that, he stood up and left the room followed by angry-looking Bai Tian.


    "Young master, I don''t think it''s wise for us to go to war against the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n while the sect hasn''t recovered from the previous war yet."


    " Also, we should have killed both of them and stopped the war before it could have started." Fang Lan said with a concerned look on his face.


    He understood that Ling Chen would have never given them Hu''er which was understandable, but he could have killed both Bai Wudi and Bai Tian to prevent the war.


    "He hehe! Fang Lan, do you think I didn''t think about that. These two people weren''t the real Bai Wudi and Bai Tai, they were two proxies, two good actors."


    "These two were two tiger demon beasts with shapeshifting abilities. They seemed to have a high status in the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n. When I released my God''s Domain, I took the opportunity to read their minds without them noticing. If I had killed them right here, the real Bai Wudi would have made his move in less than an hour."


    "Each one of them was branded with the real Bai Wudi''s spiritual sense and a portion of his power. The moment they died, the spiritual sense would disappear. I can''t kidnap them either because he would know. Our best course of action was to let them go unharmed which buy us some time." Carefully exined Ling Chen.


    For a demon beast, Bai Wudi was really cunning and cautious. Luckily, he had awakened an ability to read the mind of anyone with weak spiritual power after breaking through the Martial Saint realm with his left eye, otherwise, he would have fallen into that bastard''s trap.


    If he had killed them both, it was a sign that he didn''t agree to his demands and Bai Wudi would immediately proceed in invading the human territory. However, If he let them go, then he would have to wait four days until they came back to find out whether not he agreed.


    "Here I was worried about finding more spiritual fruits and energy to feed these five little devils. It''s time to show them how to hunt on their own." Murmured Ling Chen with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Fang Lan, Ling Lei, get ready. We have four days to prevent a race war and dismantle the nest of the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n." He added.

 Chapter 130 - The True Mastermind.

    "Bai Chang, you think that human punk has seen through our disguise?."


    Above the sky of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s two figures could be seen flying at an amazing speed and talking to each other.


    "Unless that human kid was very familiar with our Demon Saint Bai Wudi and the young master Bai Tian, he would never know that we were fake. Not to mention that human kid has never met the Demon Saint before, as such, it''s impossible for him to see through us." Answered Bai Chang with a confident look on his face.


    "Yeah, but don''t you think that it''s strange that he didn''t attempt to kill us even after we''ve threatened him." The other retorted. He''s still very confused by everything that just happened.


    Everything seemed very strange to him. The human kid didn''t seem to take them seriously when he was talking to them. There wasn''t a trace of fear or killing intent in his eyes even after they''ve threatened to wage a race war against the humans.


    Instead of trying to kill them, the human kid was in a hurry to send them away as if they were a gue. He didn''t even try to negotiate which was kinda strange


    If he was the human kid, he would have done whatever he could to kill both Bai Wudi and Bai Tian which would stop the war. If there''s a war between the humans and the demon beasts, the humans would clearly be at a disadvantageous situation.


    Furthermore, once the two of them were dead, the rest of the demon beasts wouldn''t care too much about taking revenge, instead, they were gonna fight among themselves to be the next Emperor of the Demon Beast Territory.


    Demon beasts didn''t care too much about things like friendship and families. The world of demon beasts was actually even more barbaric than the world of humans, and thew of survival where the strong were respected had always been carried out from within their bones. The person with the biggest fist was the one who was boss, and theypletely didn''t care about reason.


    "What do you know! Maybe that human kid was too afraid us thinking that we were the real deal. ording to the Lord, the human kid has just broken through the Martial Saint realm. He was just a 1st tribtion Martial Saint while our Lord is a 4th tribtion Demon Saint, he probably knew that he wasn''t a match for us." Replied Bai Chang with a prideful look on his face.


    The tiger Demon Beast that was disguised as Bai Wudi knew something was wrong but he just couldn''t put his finger around it.


    In a normal situation, they were supposed to either be killed on the spot or kidnap by the human kid, but none of these happened. This was simply too strange and none of it made sense to him.


    "Bai Chang, do you think that our Lord would have still invaded the human territory even of the human kid had given us what we came for." Asked the fake Bai Wudi again.


    Even before they sent them on this mission, their Lord had already prepared to go to war. From the looks of things, it seemed like even if they got what they came for, the Demon Saint would still go to war.


    "Hell yeah! Even if he were to give us what we came for, the war would still happen. ording to what I heard from the young lord Bai Tian, the Demon Saint has received orders from the higher-ups in the main branch family of the Divine Demon Beast Region to kill that human kid."


    "It seems like that human kid''s growth speed and his frightening potential has scared the shit out of them, they didn''t want another person like the Great Luo Martial God to appear in the human race. Not only them, but even some human influence in the Heaven Suppression Region also wants him dead."


    "If our Lord is able to kill that bastard, not only they''ll give him a drop of blood and essence of our ancestor which would allow him to raise his bloodline a tier higher, they would also take him into the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb once they get thest key."


    When Bai Chang mentioned about the drop of blood and essence of his ancestor, a trace of greed and jealousy shed across his ferocious eyes.


    Unlike humans, bloodline was everything to them. It determined whether they would be on top of the food chains or became food for the other stronger demon beasts. Bloodline also determined their rank within their n.


    "Hey Bai He, what about we eat some humans before we report to the Demon Saint. We''ve been cultivated for almost a thousand years, yet we haven''t eaten any humans. I heard the texture of human flesh is nice and tender. I wonder if it''s true?" Said the tiger demon beast known as Bai Chang, and the more he spoke, the more excited he became. He even asionally extended out his scarlet red tongue to lick his mouth, revealing a mouthful of densely cold and sharp teeth.


    While the two of them talking and flying towards the Demon Beast territory, they didn''t notice a giant dark Eagle beast that was following them.


    "It seems like following them was the best course of action, now I know who really wants me dead." Murmured Ling Chen with a vicious look on his face.


    When he read their memories, he didn''t go deeper into their minds. As such, he didn''t know about that news. Not to mention, he was only able to read their minds for a second or two.


    "Young master, are you sure they aren''t going to notice us?" Asked Fang Lan who was sitting on the back of the giant eagle along with Ling Chen and Ling Lei.


    "Nope, unless their spiritual power is stronger or on par with me, they could never see through my illusion. To them, the giant dark eagle seems like any regr small bird flying in the sky."Answered Ling Chen with a confident look ok his face.


    "But I thought you said that you wouldn''t kill them, why are you following them?" Fang Lan asked again. With Ling Chen''s powerful illusion and the speed of the giant dark eagle, they could pass them and they wouldn''t even notice.


    "Though I can''t kill them in the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain, that doesn''t mean I can''t kill them once they entered the Demon Beast Territory." Answered Ling Chen with a demonic smile on his face.


    "You want to eat humans flesh, I''ll show you how it feels like to have all your blood and life essence drained from your body while still alive." He added in a cold murderous tone.

 Chapter 131 - Ling Chen’s Plan.

    Demon Beast Territory


    The Demon Beast Territory wasprised of a vast and boundless mountain range.


    The magnificent and beautiful mountain range was likeyer uponyer of unbroken waves


    It was simply too enormous. Based on the naked eye, as far as one could tell, the mountains were limitless.


    Seeing the boundless mountains in the Demon Beast Territory was like seeing the boundless water in the sea.


    The mountains stood high and low with various bizarre shapes as if numerous enormous beasts of ancient times were silently settled there


    Within it, one could see ancient pine trees that were at least centuries old, blotting out the sky.


    All sorts of various grasses filled thend, and thistles and thorns were equallymonce. Dry leaves covered thend, vines, and weeds could be seen everywhere.


    This endless mountain range, which virtually split the Heaven Deste Region into two halves, was the home of countless vicious and ferocious demon beasts.


    "What a huge mountain range¡­" Seeing the vast and endless mountain range below them while hovering in the air on top of the giant dark eagle, whether it was Ling Chen, Fang Lan, and even the quiet Ling Lei couldn''t help but hold their breath.


    It stretched into infinity!


    How many demon beasts does it hold? No one knew.


    Just like it was prohibited for any demon beast above 6th rank to venture deep within the human territory without permission, the same applied to humans as well. As such, not many humans have ventured deep within the Demon Beast territory.


    At this moment, it already was dusk and the afterglow of the setting sun poured down like a bloody glow that tainted clouds and mist. The vast and towering mountains bathed under the light of the setting sun and drew a grand and magnificent scene.


    "Well, as much as I want to enjoy this magnificent view, we still have a job to do."


    Having said that, the giant dark eagle which they used as a mount suddenly turned into a ck mist and entered Ling Chen''s body.


    At the same time, Ling Chen grabbed Fang Lan as he flew down and disappeared within the endless mountain range followed by Ling Lei with his dark demonic wings on his back.


    "Hahaha! What a feast. That was truly the most delicious and tender meat I''ve eaten in my life. I can''t wait for the war to start so I could eat more of them tender and juicy human flesh." Shouted out a ck-clothed young man with a blissful expression on his face whileughing loudly.


    The ck-clothed young man had a hideous appearance and a strong stature. He was standing beneath a tall and giant tree, and his pair of shiny jade eyes emitted an undisguised expression of atrociousness and ruthlessness.


    "Indeed, that was truly a delicious feast." Replied another middle-aged man who looked like a weak schr.


    "Humans are truly stupid. When these bastards saw us, instead of running away for their lives, they tried to rob us. Haha!" The hideous ck-clothed young man said with a mocking smile.


    "Man, I should have taken some of them with me for snacks." He added with a regretful expression on his face.


    "Haven''t you have enough. Bai Chang is not safe to change to your true form right now. You should wait until we make it to the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n''s Domain."


    "You are too cautious Bai He. What could happen to us? We are two peak Demon Venerable beast in the outer area of the Demon Beast Territory whichprises of a bunch of low-level and weak demon beasts. We are invincible in this area."


    "Instead of worrying for nothing, why don''t we make another trip to the human Territory and grab some more humans for the journey." Added Bai Chang with an exciting look on his face. At the same time, he extended out his scarlet red tongue to lick his mouth, revealing a mouthful of densely cold and sharp teeth.


    He really wished he could go back and get some more humans. Ever since he tasted the flesh of a human being, he somehow became addicted to it. It was as if the human flesh has awakened his dormant taste buds.


    "A demon beast is a demon beast after all. Even if it has taken human form, it''s still difficult to change the bloodthirsty desires imprinted deep within its bones." At this time, aid-back voice slowly rang out within the forest.


    "Who''s there?" Simultaneously Shouted both Bai He and Bai Chang with a surprise expression on their faces.


    At the same time, they also became very alert. They''ve already scanned the area with their demon sense and didn''t find anyone nearby excerpt for some weak ass demon beasts. Yet, someone had managed to sneak past their demon sense without them noticing, how could they not be surprised?


    Even with their strong sense of smell, they failed to smell that person.


    "I''m hurt. I can''t believe you guys already forgot about my voice."


    At this time, Ling Chen came out from behind the nearby bush with both Ling Lei and Fang Lan apanying him.


    "It''s you" Whether it was Bai Chang or Bai He, they both frightened out of their wits when they saw Ling Chen.


    "Yes, it''s me." Answered Ling Chen in a cold and detached voice while revealing a wicked smile on his face.


    "Human punk, how gutsy of you to follow this mighty young Lord Bai Tian. Did you follow us so you could beg for mercy." Shouted Bai Chang.


    He was so shocked by the sudden appearance of Ling Chen that he didn''t even realize that he was still in his true form.


    "Shut up you hideous beast." Shouted Ling Chen before he pounced towards him. His body was like a cheetah that dove out towards Bai Chang in a brazen attack


    By the time Bai Chang realized he was in his true form, it was already toote.


    Bang!


    An extremely simple explosive fist struck out to instantly st Bai Chang flying. However, before his body could even hit the ground, Ling Chen had once again stomped on the ground to follow up before bending his elbow upwards and swinging his arm down, and his fist was like a drill as it hammered downwards.


    Bang!


    Bai Chang was directly smashed into the ground, his body sunk deep into the ground, and streams of darkish red blood could be seen flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    Swoosh!


    Seeing how Bai Chang was being viciously pummeled by Ling Chen, Bai He didn''t dare waste anytime as he tried to make his escape.


    " Where do you think you are going?" Yelled out Ling Chen before he released his God''s Domain and trapped him with his spatial Domain.


    At the same time, arge amount of dark energy erupted out of his body which transformed into a long dark chain and tied up Bai He like a pig.


    "Now, let''s continue where we left?" Ling Chen said as he raised his fist once more and continued with his beating.


    "Stop, stop! I admit defeat! I beg you, senior, spare my life! Spare me please!" Bai Chang screamed in fear, yet an expression of rage and ruthlessness slipped past deep within his eyes.


    Want to deceive me?


    Ling Chen sneered incessantly in his heart. Hepletely disregarded Bai Chang imploring for mercy as he continuously smashed his fist downwards endlessly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just helping you digest the humans you just ate." Ling Chen added with a demonic smile on his face.


    Every single punch was a full-force strike, smashing onto Bai Chang to the point his flesh broke apart and numerous bones of his had already broken.


    For a time, the entire forest was filled with the shrill wailing of Bai Chang begging for mercy, and his voice was iparably miserable to the point it would cause one''s countenance to change.


    Not long after, Ling Chen gazed at Bai Chang who was on the verge of death and said coldly," You are lucky I still need you alive. Otherwise, I would have killed you in the most gruesome way possible."


    "Thank you for sparing my life senior." Answered Bai Chang with a look of terror on his face. His face waspletely red and swollen from being hit by Ling Chen, and his originally hideous appearance had be an even more agonizing sight.


    Ling Chen really wanted to kill both of them right now. However, he still needed some more time. The moment he killed them, the real Bai Wudi would find out and will send people to investigate.


    Right now, they were in the outeryer of the demon beast territory and Ling Chen wanted to use this ce as a hunting ground to raise the strength of his children so they could participate in the big battle against the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n.


    Ling Chen had long realized that he would never be able to have a peaceful life in his entire life. Whether he wanted it or not, he did something or not, people will always want to kill him the moment they knew about him.


    Though he didn''t like making enemies, it didn''t mean that people would stop making an enemy out of him. And all of this was because of his unusual and Heaven-defying devouring abilities which his children possessed as well.


    Just like him, they will also be hunt down by many people once their existence became public. As such, Ling Chen wanted to raise their strength and teach them how to survive on their own in this brutal world because he won''t be able to protect them and shelter them all their lives.


    And which better ce to start than the outer area of the demon beast territory which was filled with countless low-level and weak demon beasts.

 Chapter 132 - The Little Devils’ Training

    Having made up his mind to raise the strength of the five little devils as well as teaching them how to survive on their own, Ling Chen immediately summoned them out of his sea of consciousness which consisted of in endless white space with a huge dark tree which represented his nascent soul.


    It''s already a full day since Ling Chen fed them the medicinal pills and the Spiritual fruits, by this time, they''ve already refined the energy contained within them and awaken from their sleep.


    As for Hu''er, she was still sleeping on Fang Lan''s shoulder.


    While they needed time to refine the energy they''ve absorbed from spiritual fruits and medicines, it wasn''t the case when they absorbed the blood and life essence from a living being.


    Their bodies instantly refined the blood and life essence once it was absorbed. Unlike Ling Chen, they could only also absorb the blood and life essence through their weapons.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Soon, the space around Ling Chen rippled a little and the five little devils suddenly appeared in front him.


    "Yay, we''ve finally out of this boring ce." Yelled out one of them with a cheerful expression on his face.


    "Daddy!" Ling Shen shouted out in joy when she saw Ling Chen.


    "Father!"


    "Daddy!"


    The others also greeted Ling Chen happily.


    "Little brat, I see that you are as energic as ever." Ling Chen said as he gently patted Ling Zheng and Ling Wei on the head and then extended his arms to gently pull his daughters'' noses before saying with a big smile, " Did you guys miss me."


    " Yeah, a lot" They answered simultaneously.


    "Dady miss you too." Ling Chen said as he kissed them on the cheeks.


    The five of them didn''t look that much different from this morning despite having eaten that many spiritual fruits and medicinal pills.


    The sudden appearance of the five little kids startled both Bai Chang and Bai He. Their eyes were wide open from shock.


    Though they were curious, they didn''t dare to ask any questions. At this moment, they were nothing more than two prisoners.


    Ling Chen was very happy that his children looked very cheerful and happy. There''s no greater joy to him than that.


    Not only that, but they also get along with each other and cared about each other which was a good thing.


    "Father, where are we?" Asked Ling Wei as he was looking around with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Not only him, whether it was Ling Rui, Ling Bing, Ling Shen, and Ling Zheng, they were all looking around with a confused expression on their faces as well.


    They could tell that this ce wasn''t the Guardian Mountain Peak.


    "Right now, we are very far away from the Heavenly Demon Sect. We are in the outer area of the Demon Beast Territory." Ling Chen replied.


    "This ce looks fun." Dered Ling Zheng as he was looking everywhere with a surprised and exciting expression on his face. He was like a kid in a candy shop.


    "Listen up, daddy will take you to a special ce to have a lot of fun. But before that, you all have to get stronger like your big brother Ling Lei and Fang Lan if you want to go to that ce."


    " So, who wants to go with me." Added Ling Chen.


    " Me, I want to go, daddy,"


    " Me too."


    " Take me too."


    " Me too."


    At this moment, all of them raised their hands and pounced towards Ling Chen to express their willingness to go, even the cold Ling Bing joined in.


    "Good, Your big brother Ling Lei and Fang Lan will help you raise your strength so we can all go together to have fun." Ling Chen said with a big happy smile on his face as he patted their heads.


    "Now, let me see how tall your dark elemental shadows have grown."


    The dark elemental shadow was the name given by Ling Chen to the dark shadow shaped like a person that appeared next to them after they''ve gone through their transformation in his lower-dantian as well as acquiring their weapon just like Ling Lei.


    These dark shadows were made entirely of dark energy mixed with their own elemental power. Such as Ling Lei''s dark elemental shadow whose body was surrounded by an innumerable arc of ck lightning like a bunch of silk strings wove together.


    Aside from their strong bodies, the dark elemental shadow was the source of their power. As they grew stronger, the dark elemental shadow grew taller and bigger like a spirit.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, all of them quickly summoned their dark elemental shadows.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Soon, five pitch-ck shadows suddenly appeared out of nowhere and stood behind their respective master or owner like a demon god. They all were the same height.


    Aside from that, each one of them had a pair of ck wings behind their backs as well as a pair of curved horns on their foreheads.


    Whether it was Ling Shen''s dark elemental shadow or Ling Zheng''s dark elemental shadow, they all looked the same. One couldn''t tell if they were male or female. Maybe when they grew up, one might be able to tell the difference.


    The moment these five shadows appeared, both Bai Chang and Bai He were frightened out of their wits. As for Fang Lan, he had seen them before, as such, he didn''t look surprised.


    The dark elemental shadow was like the embodiment of each of their power. Ling Chen could feel strong spatial energy from Ling Rui''s dark elemental shadow which was simr to his spatial energy while a cold icy aura capable of freezing time and space itself wasing out from Ling Bing''s dark elemental shadow.


    Due to their unusual and heaven-defying powers, it was difficult topare them with a regr human warrior. While a regr human warrior awakened their nascent soul at the Martial Sovereign realm, the five of them were born with it.


    "Listen, in order for you guys toe with me, your dark elemental shadow should be twice as big as it is now."


    "Understood." Ling Chen said with a serious look on his face. Unless they were strong enough, Ling Chen would never take them to fight with him.


    " Yes, father." They simultaneously replied.


    " Good."


    "Fang Lan, take Ling Zheng and Ling Wei with you and clean all the demon beasts in the north side outer area of the mountain range. You should let them do all the killings unless they are in a life and death situation, don''t interfere." Exined Ling Chen with a solemn expression on his face.


    " Yes, young master." Respectfully answered Fang Lan.


    "Ling Lei, take your three sisters with you and do the same thing in the opposite direction."


    " Yes, father." Coldly answered Ling Lei.


    "Now go, you only have a day and a half." Ling Chen said with an enigmatic smile on his face. He couldn''t wait to see them after their training.

 Chapter 133 - The Insane Changes Of Five The Little Devils (I)

    After a long cold night, the yellow shining sun started rising from the ground bringing with it a glimmer of warmth.


    This morning''s sunrise was a breathtaking disy of radiant colors. It was bright and mesmerizing as it inviting one to stare, deep into the horizon.


    It was the start of a brand new day.


    Though it''s only been twenty hours or so since the five little devils went on to train with both Fang Lan and Ling Lei in the outer area of the Demon Beast territory, Ling Chen instead felt as if it was a century.


    Every second caused him to be unable to rest in peace. He didn''t close his eyes once throughout the whole night.


    He just sat cross-legged within the sea of clouds in the sky above the mountain range, making sure there wasn''t any powerful demon beast nearby.


    Although the outer area of the Demon Beast territory was only upied by low-level demon beasts, nothing was absolute. Perhaps a demon beast of the ninth rank or Demon Venerable might be bored and go for a stroll in the outer territories.


    Just like humans, where between Martial Emperor to the Martial Sovereign was a huge gap, demon beasts of the seventh rank had a huge gap in powerpared to demon beasts of the eighth rank.


    Fang Lan has only just broken through the Martial Emperor realm not too long ago, as such, it was impossible for him to go against a Demon Venerable. Only Ling Lei with his strength that was simr to that of an Early Stage Martial Venerable could go against one of them with his ck Lighting power.


    Because of that, Ling Chen didn''t dare to rx or even close his eyes. When ites to his children, he didn''t want to leave anything to chance or luck.


    Soon, hours went by while Ling Chen was still sitting cross-legged in the sky above the mountain range.


    Meanwhile, the sun that was orange only a few hours ago, shining warmly upon thend below has be a yellow inferno as its heat rained down like the breath of hell.


    "It seems like they areing back." Having said that, Ling Chen quickly flew down with an anticipation look on his face.


    He couldn''t wait to see their changes. Unlike a normal warrior, the five little devils grew stronger by absorbing the blood and life essence of their enemies. In conclusion, the more they killed, the stronger they became.


    With one day and a half ughtering demon beasts non-stop and absorbing their life essence, he wouldn''t be surprised if they''ve already broken through the Martial King realm and above.


    Sometimes, Ling Chen even felt bad for the regr human warrior. They''ve spent years cultivating and spending a lot of money on medicinal pills and spiritual treasures just so they could break a single realm, yet, someone like himself and his children could break through multiples realm in just a single day just by killing people and absorbing their energy.


    This was truly unfair!


    Not that he wasining, it''s Heaven-defying power. However, it wasn''t without its price. Because of that power, not only him but all of his children and their descendants would be the enemy number one of the entire world.


    No one or no influences would allow such a race or a group of people to exist.


    Their existence alone broke every single rule of the universe. They were like a bunch ofputer bugs, only this time, the world was their yground.


    While Ling Chen was waiting for the arrival of the five little devils, he suddenly heard the footsteps of some peopleing from behind him.


    As he turned around, he saw Fang Lan apanied by both Ling Zheng and Ling Wei. The moment Ling Chen''s eyesid on them, he was immediately shocked and his eyes were open.


    Looking at Ling Chen''s expression, Fang Lan couldn''t help but smile. When he was training these two little brats on how to kill demon beasts, the shock he received from their insane learning abilities and their growth''s speed almost caused him to have a heart attack.


    At this moment, the two little brats have turned into two 6 feet tall young men, almost twice Ling Chen''s height. They were like two Giants. Both of them looked around the aged of eighteen and neen and were very handsome.


    Especially Ling Zheng, he was handsome to the point of being a bit demonic, almost resembling a girl. People would believe if people said that he was a woman in disguise.


    Unlike Ling Zheng, Ling Wei''s tall body was very muscr to the point he looked like an enormous bear.


    Ling Chen felt as though their bodies were filled with limitless power. Their physical strength had long surpassed that of a human.


    Their horns have also grown longer and thicker. Their red devilish hairs had also grown longer to the point they scattered all the way down to their waists. Their pointy ears became longer as well. They looked like two absolute and perfect beings.


    While Ling Wei looked like a reliable and serious person, Ling Zheng still gave off a mischievous vibe.


    Aside from their physical appearances that have greatly changed, their strengths have also skyrocketed. Both of them were emitting a domineering and baleful aura that could cause even a peak Martial Emperor realm powerhouse to tremble in fear.


    What was even more dreadful was their pair of cold and emotionless pupils that seemed capable of seeing through everything.


    Even thezy Hu''er that was sleeping on his shoulder seemed to have grown stronger while she was still sleeping. Unlike the others, it seemed like she still hasn''tpletely refined the energy she got from eating the medical pills and spiritual fruits.


    "Father, we are back." While Ling Chen was still observing the insane changes of both Ling Zheng and Ling Wei, a cold and charming voice suddenly rang out behind his ears.


    When Ling Chen turned around, the shock he received from seeing his three little girls was now far greater when he first saw Ling Zheng and Ling Wei.


    Not only him, but even Fang Lan also had his jaws dropped and his eyes wide open as though they were about to pop out of his eye sockets.


    What appeared before the two of them wasn''t the three little girls that left yesterday, but three young women with breathtaking and extreme beauty.

 Chapter 134 - The Insane Changes Of The Five Little Devils(II)

    They all looked around the age of eighteen. Each one of them had alluring features along with a devilish figure. Their figures were even more fascinating, they were enough to turn a person''s spirit and soul upside down. The three of them looked like three absolute femme Fatales.


    Their red crimson hair was like a waterfall and had tall brows and eyes that seemed to be cast from pure gold of the highest grade.


    Despite their simr appearances, each one of them gave off a different vibe. Both Ling Shen and Ling Rui looked a little yful. They had a graceful appearance that would make anyone fall head over hills for them.


    Furthermore, they both had a matchless noble atmosphere around them along with unmatched grace, and standing under the sunlight gave them an ethereal and otherworldly appearance.


    In terms of coldness, they were all cold. However, Ling Bing was the queen.


    Her red crimson hair scattered all the way down to her waist, like a devil queen as she wore an ice-cold expression. Her gaze infiltrated the soul. Upon closer inspection, one could see a fiery bloodthirst surging deep in her pupils. Anyone would quiver when staring into her eyes.


    Instead of having a noble air like her two sisters, she had a frigid ruthlessness capable of killing anything and everything. She was the sharpest edge that could prate someone''s heart at any moment.


    It would pretty hard for one to notice her pretty face due to the insane murderous intent being exuded from her body. Many would retreat instead of approach. Her bloodthirst seemed to overshadow her beauty.


    Ling Chen didn''t know how many demon beasts they''ve killed during this short time or how many dangerous situations they''ve found themselves in, however, this short training sure have changed them or rather awakened their true nature.


    Before, they were like a bunch of tame and domesticated lions caged in a zoo. However, a few days in the wild have awakened their predators'' nature that was imprinted deep within their bones.


    Aside from their physical changes, the domineering aura emanating from their bodies wasn''t the least bit weaker than Ling Zheng and Ling Wei. If one were topare them to a human''s warrior cultivation realm, their strength was simr to that of a peak Martial King realm warrior. However, due to their unusual power, it was very doubtful that a Martial King realm warrior could stand a chance against them.


    "Ling Lei, why are you still the same height?" Ling Chen couldn''t help but ask as he was looking at Ling Lei behind his little sisters who were now taller and looked older than him.


    Even Fang Lan nodded his head as if he was also thinking the same thing.


    Ling Chen could clearly tell that Ling Lei was still way more powerful than all of them, yet, he still looked like a ten years old child which was kinda weird.


    ''Don''t tell me he''s afraid of offending me by growing taller than me, he''s poor dad.'' Ling Chen thought inwardly.


    At this moment, even if he didn''t say anything, Ling Chen was kinda depressed. Just yesterday morning he was carrying them and feed them spiritual fruits and medicinal pills like five little children, but now they''ve all grown taller to the point where he looked like he was their little brother or their child instead of their father.


    ''I''m pretty sure this wasn''t what they meant when they said children should surpass their parent.'' He thought.


    They grew up too fast!


    "My circumstance is different from them." Answered Ling Lei while lowering his head a little. He was clearly depressed as well, just like Ling Chen.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Chen was even more confused by Ling Lei''s answer.


    "In order for our bodies and strength to grow stronger, we need to absorb the blood and life essence of other living beings. The stronger we be, the stronger the life essence is needed for our growth. That''s our natural andmon way of getting stronger."


    "However, unlike them, before I was able to absorb the blood and life essence of any living being, I absorbed arge amount of lightning energy which greatly increased my ck lightning power."


    "My body needs blood and life essence for it to grow faster. With the blood and life essence, our body grows faster, stronger along with our power at the same time as a single organism. However, therge amount of lightning energy that I''ve absorbed upset that bnce as it refined my body before he could grow to a certain degree."


    "And because my body was refined by the immense power of the lightning energy, I''ll need to absorb the blood and life essence of many strong life forms in order for my body to grow as tall as them."


    After listening to Ling Lei''s exnation, Ling Chen immediately understood his situation. The golden Lightning energy increased the power of his ck lightning while refining his internal organs and body at the same time. And because of that, it was impossible for his body to grow even if he absorbed the blood and life essence of thousands of low-level demon beasts.


    Unlike the others whose bodies were kinda in a weak state.


    Furthermore, just because his body was smaller didn''t mean his body was weaker than the others, on the contrary, it was stronger because it was refined by the golden Lightning energy. It was also because of that, his body wouldn''t grow taller like his siblings even if he absorbed the blood and life essence of many low-level demon beats.


    "Would these two demon beasts do?" Asked Ling Chen as he pointed at the tied-up and unconscious Bai He and Bai Chang.


    Even though he looked like and felt like a little kid in front of his own children, he didn''t want Ling Lei to feel the same thing as well.


    " A little bit."


    "Good, once we''re close to the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n''s Domain, you can have them."


    "Haha! Brother Ling Lei, do we still have to call you big brother or little brother." At this moment, Ling Zheng didn''t want to miss this chance as he started to make fun of Ling Lei''s height while the other joined in byughing with him.


    "Unless you want an ass whopping, you can call me little brother." tly answered Ling Lei as strands of ck lightning started to coil around his body like snakes.


    " All right guys cut it out, we have still something to take care of." Ling Chen said as he interrupted them.


    "You guys still aren''t strong enough to participate in the iing battle. You''ll need the strength of at least an early stage Martial Sovereign."


    "We still have two days left, I''ll spend a day hunting demon beasts in the inner area of the demon beast territory with you to increase your strength a little and then head straight to the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n." Exined Ling Chen before they all left the outer area of the demon beast territory to the inner area.

 Chapter 135 - The Strongest Body.

    Before leaving the outer area of the demon beast territory to the inner area, the first thing Ling Chen did was to change his appearance into that of an old man.


    He felt kinda weird when Ling Zheng and the others kept on calling him father despite their height and growth differences. Especially, after they were making fun of Ling Lei.


    Technically, he was older than all of them by a lot, but due to their power and body Constitutions that allowed them to grow faster and control their speed of growth, they somehow became taller and looked older than him in just a few days after they were born.


    Due to the fact, Ling Chen was born in a human body with some modifications, he was unable to control his speed of growth like them. He could only grow like a normal human.


    It''s already been an hour since Ling Chen and his group left for the inner area of the demon beast territory, so far they haven''t encountered any demon beasts.


    It could be said that the five little devils havepletely cleaned out the outer area from all demon beasts during their training.


    As such, their journey to the inner area was very peaceful and quiet without any fight.


    "Rawrr ¨C"


    However, more than halfway through their journey, less than a hundred miles from the inner area, a loud roar suddenly sounded out within the woods as a giant demon beast was blocking Ling Chen and his group


    At this moment, this giant demon beast that was blocking Ling Chen and his group resembled a giant ck bear with the exception of the single horn that was as sharp as a sword on his forehead.


    The giant ck bear was at least ten feet tall and its body was the size of a small mountain. Both of its bloodthirsty eyes were glowing brightly. Obviously, it thought of these groups of people in front of it as its prey.


    Demon beasts usually have an acute sense of danger. However, due to the fact that Ling Chen and the others had concealed their aura, the giant demon beast wasn''t unable to sense any danger from them.


    Seeing this demon blocking their path, Ling Wei leisurely said:" A 6th rank demon beast."


    "Just a little low-level Demon King, yet you still dare toe out. Be smart and step aside, I''ve had enough of your blood and life essence. I want something stronger." Having said that, Ling Wei stepped forward with his massive body, leaving Ling Chen and the others behind.


    "Boom, Boom, Boom¨C"


    However, the 6th rank demon beast didn''t give a damn about Ling Wei''s warning as it used its thick and massive legs to dig into the ground behind. It took a few steps back, preparing to charge ahead.


    "Hahaha! 4th brother, it seems like because you looked like a giant bear, it wants topare with you in physical strength." As the most mischievous one of them all, Ling Zheng quickly butt in my making fun of Ling Wei.


    "Haha! 4th brother indeed looks like that demon beast." Ling Shen didn''t want to fall behind either. Though she wasn''t as mischievous as Ling Zheng, she did like to mess around.


    Even Ling Chen wanted tough but he held it in. Ling Wei''s physique was indeed massive and muscr. He didn''t know whether it was caused by his Earth elemental power, however, Ling Wei seemed to love his physique and always boasted to the others how he looked like a true warrior.


    "Ohh! You want topare pure impact power with me?" Asked Ling Wei while he was looking at the 6th rank demon beast with a wicked smile on his face. Though his little brother and sister were making fun of him, he was still unfazed.


    Seeing how the giant ck bear didn''t want to back up, Ling Wei smiled and rushed straight forward.


    "Bang¨C"


    After extending the distance, the giant ck bear charged forward with extreme speed and power.


    The giant ck bear was a heavy type of demon beast, plus its power and impulsive speed were extremely fast.


    Its offense was very simple and direct. It was a giant demon beast that used its body to destroy the enemy.


    Furthermore, once trapped inside its attack range, Its nails that were sharp like cold steel were enough to shred anyone into pieces. Not to mention its sharp-sword horn which was able to pierce through the body or trample the prey into meat paste.


    Though the physical power of the giant bear was amazing, Ling Wei''s was even more frightening. Even Ling Lei whose body was refined by the golden lightning energy wouldn''t dare to fight him with physical strength alone.


    When Ling Wei stomped on the ground, the earth immediately shook. He was like a mad ox, rushing forward. Each of his steps crushed the earth, detonating the ground that became littered with debris.


    "Bang¨C"


    Finally, Ling Wei and the giant ck bear collided, like two mountains ramming into each other.


    The body of the giant bear was immediately struck flying away like a cannonball with its blood spurting out like heavy rain.


    Under this impact, the giant ck bear didn''t even have the chance to bellow before its entire body was broken.


    Ultimately, the giant bear fell down to the ground. It was no longer able to move and its blood painted the ground red.


    A 6th rank demon beast, a giant ck bear known for its powerful defense and offense, wasn''t something that even a peak Martial King warrior could hope to kill alone. When a demon beast and a human warrior of the same rank fought against one another, the demon beast would usually have the advantage.


    Unfortunately for the giant ck bear, it met Ling Wei.


    "Comparing bodies with me?" Ling Wei came closer and smiled. Such an impact was not worthy of mentioning to him.


    From all of his siblings, he was the one who had the strongest body. Furthermore, his body hasn''t even reached its initial stage of transformation yet.


    Ling Wei opened the giant ck bear''s body and immediately took the demon beast core from it.


    "Alright, let''s go." Ling Chen said with a pleasing smile on his face as he patted Ling Wei''s shoulder after he was done collecting the demon beast core.

 Chapter 136 - The Show Of Power

    Demon Beast Territory.


    Thendscape within the outer area of the demon beast territory was extremely rough. It was filled with numerous trees, mountains, and valleys.


    Crossing this mountain range was not an easy task.


    However, Ling Chen was truly a brilliant being. After reading the memories of both Bai Chang and Bai He, he had learned all the paths within the mountain range.


    Under his leadership, they had traveled more than a hundred of miles in just a few hours and had officially entered the inner area of the demon beast territory.


    As they ventured within the inner area of the demon beast territory, the demon beasts'' level has be much stronger than previously.


    Within the inner area, they would asionally encounter mid-level demon king beasts and some peak level demon King beasts.


    Of course, this level of strength could just be considered strong for normal people. For someone like Ling Chen and the others, they were still too weak.


    Right now, Ling Chen had the strength of a 3rd tribtion Martial Saint while Ling Lei had the strength simr to that of a Martial Venerable, and Fang Lan had just broken through the Martial Emperor realm as well.


    The five little devils could be considered as peak Martial King realm warrior. This powerfulbination allowed them to walk through the outer area of the demon beast territory into the inner area like it was their own backyard.


    They could have made it to the inner area a long time ago, however, Ling Chen''s purpose was to train the five little devils and raise their strength before they arrived at the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n. As such, they took longer than expected.


    As they continued making their way into the deeper part of the demon beast territory, Ling Chen suddenly halted his footsteps.


    At the same time, his mouth curved upward, revealing a cold smile.


    "Well, it seems like we gonna have somepany."


    "Rustle, rustle."


    With his spiritual sense, Ling Chen had already discovered various powerfully built Windwolves rushing out from the mountain forest towards their direction at an extremely fast speed.


    "Roar ~~~"


    The great roars of the wolves resounded continuously. Various Windwolves rushed out from the mountain forest unceasingly. In only a short while, Ling Chen and the others were already surrounded by more than a hundred Windwolves.


    The rustling sounds increased and more and more Windwolves continued to show up.


    Windwolves were demon beast that traveled in a pack. They''re very brutal and aggressive. Unless the leader of the pack was killed, they would be even more bloodthirsty as the fight went on.


    Soon, Ling Chen and his group were surrounded by more than four hundred Windwolves and there were still new ones rushing out from the forest.


    These wolves were more than just a simple pack. Their ws were like swords, fangs like sabers, and with firm and resolute furs, they were extremely hard to injure. Also, their speed was extremely fast.


    Moreover, even the weakest among them was at the Demon Lord level while the strongest were three initial Demon Emperors or 7th rank demon beasts.


    The three leading Windwolves stared at Ling Chen and the others with their cold eyes, a murderous intent emanating from them. Their cruel white fangs gleamed with a cold light


    Surrounded by the hundreds of Windwolves, Ling Chen was still calm as he ordered. " Ling Wei, Ling Zheng, Ling Shen, Ling Rui, and Ling Bing, this is your first test. You have less than an hour to get rid of all of them."


    "We won''t disappoint you, father." They simultaneously answered with a confident look on their faces upon hearing Ling Chen''s order. At the same time, they formed a circle around Ling Chen, Fang Lan, and Ling Lei. It was as though they were protecting them from the Windwolves.


    "Filthy beastmen, how dare you intrude our Wolf''s domain?"


    While Ling Wei and the others were getting ready to face the hundred of Windwolves, they suddenly heard a cold and disdainful voice rang out within their mind. It wasn''t just them, even Ling Chen heard that voice as well.


    Hearing the words of the 7th rank demon beast, Ling Chen was surprised. Not because the 7th rank demon beast was able to talk to them telepathically as it wasn''t something unusual, but because he referred to Ling Wei and the others as beastmen.


    Ling Chen had long heard about beastmen, they were a group of people that were born from the union of humans and demon beasts. After a demon beast has broken through the 8th rank, it was capable of taking human form.


    As such it wasn''t impossible for them to mate with humans. However, it was very rare. Beastmen are usually found in the Heaven Suppression Region or the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    Furthermore, because they weren''t human or demon beast, they were the subject of discrimination. Whether it was human or demon beast, they all viewed them as inferior hybrids.


    And now, because of Ling Zheng and the others'' pair of horns and pointy ears, this 7th rank demon beast mistook them for Beastmen instead of something else.


    "You lowly beast, how dare youpare us to some lower life form like yourself." Angrily answered Ling Wei with insane killing intent in his eyes. It seemed to be very displeased being called a beastman.


    Not only him, from the look of the others. One could tell they felt the same way as well. Even the quiet Ling Lei''s face wrinkle a little when he heard the 7th rank Demon beast called them beastmen.


    "You all deserve to die for your disgusting remarks."


    A murderous gaze shing through Ling Wei''s eyes, as he stared at those hundred of wolves as though they were just corpses.


    Bang!


    Having said that, Ling Wei suddenly stopped his right foot on the ground.


    "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, Dozens of Earth Spikes had erupted simultaneously from beneath the group of wolves, each Earth spike was over a meter high.


    "Awoo!"


    A shrill howl came from the wind wolves as one gleaming earth spike after another pierced through their stomachs like skewers, filling the ground with fresh blood.


    In just a short moment, more than fifty wind-wolves were pierced through by the dense array of earth spikes, which had caught them unaware, like a devastating ambush.


    "Rawr¡­" Smelling the fresh blood as well as witnessing how their brethren was instantly killed by that beastman, the Windwolves became angry.


    At the same time, more than a hundred of them surged over at the same time, attacking from all four directions.


    "It seems like you lowly beasts still haven''t understood your situation yet."


    Ling Wei uttered a long roar as he pounced towards the iing wolves. His massive muscr body was like a small mountain as he shuttled amongst the wolves with incredible speed.


    He didn''t use any weapon, with his bare hand. He started to pound the windwolves.


    "Poof¨C" Each punch equated to one dead wolf. Ling Wei was like a wolf in a herd of sheep.


    Ling Wei rampaged amidst the wolves and killed them in the most vivid manner. Not long after, there were mountains of corpses while blood flowed like the rivers. The stench of the blood pierced the nose, causing a nauseous feeling.


    Meanwhile, as some of the demon wolves pounced toward Ling Shen, only the sight of a huge tornado advancing towards them could be seen. Inside this tornado, there were many wind des flying around.


    "Pooof!"


    Once they were caught in that tornado of wind des, not even theirplete corpses were left behind.


    Ling Bing wasn''t ying either. Her entire body was surrounded by threads of white mist that condensed and turned into numerous ice shards that flew towards the Windwolves like bullets, killing them on the spot.


    As for Ling Zheng, he wasn''t falling behind either. A dark light lit up underneath his feet and spread towards the wind wolves.


    In this instant, the attacking wolves that were as fast as lighting suddenly became slower than a snail.


    "Crack!"


    It wasn''t only their speed that was hindered, their bodies seemed to be pressed down by an invisible pressure as they began to fall on the ground, and howled in pain.


    "Bam!" It seemed that the world''s heaviest object was crashing down on them like a looming over their heads. In the next second, their entire bodies shattered. With more cracking noises, their whole beings werepletely crushed.


    Only a pool of smashed flesh and fresh blood quietly flowing on the ground was left. Over a short amount of time, they had killed so many Windwolves that they had lost count.


    The only one who didn''t make move amongst them was Ling Rui, not because she didn''t want too but because none of the Windwolves were able to make it near her as they were all killed by his brute 4th brother Ling Wei.


    "Well, while you guys are busy killing those weaklings, let me take care of these three little kitties over there." Ling Rui said with a wicked smile on her face as she was looking at the three 7th rank demon beasts in the back.

 Chapter 137 - Ling Rui’s Creativeness.

    While the pack of the demon wolves kept on rushing and attacking Ling Wei and the others without any regard for their own lives, three of them stayed behind in the back and didn''t even make a move.


    These three were the strongest of them all. They were three sturdy-looking giant 7th rank demon wolves. Especially the one in the middle, it seemed to be the leader of the pack.


    Though it was a 7th rank demon beast like the other two, It was slightly stronger. While the others seemed as though they had just broken through the initial stage of the 7th rank, the one in the middle was only a hair away from breaking through the middle-stage.


    At this moment, seeing that Ling Rui had dared to leave the formation as well as the protection of the others and was walking towards its direction,


    Roar ~~~" The leading wolf suddenly gave a roar.


    These demon wolves were extremely disciplined. The moment they heard their leader''s howl, more than a hundred of them that were attacking Ling Wei and others suddenly changed their target and madly rushed towards Ling Rui.


    Their cruel white fangs gleamed with a cold light as they aimed for Ling Rui''s delicate neck.


    Meanwhile, Ling Rui didn''t even bother giving them a nce as her yful gaze was still focused on the leader and the other two 7th rank demon beasts.


    Bang!


    Before the over hundred of demon wolves could even make it five feet to Ling Rui, a loud banging sound could be heard as they mmed into some sort of invisible barrier.


    Nevertheless, they didn''t give up. But no matter how many times they mmed into it or bite it with their ferocious fangs, there was no way they could get past it.


    Slowly, when more and more demon wolves gathered together, a wall of wolves was built against the invisible wall.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One after another, demon wolves stacked on top of each other, crazily attacked the invisible barrier in front of them, but, no matter how much they tried, they just couldn''t break through it.


    "Wow, it''s fun watching you little kitties trying to breakthrough my Spatial Wall." Ling Rui said with a yful smile on her face as she crouched down in order to have a better look at the demon wolves'' heads and fangs, crashing and banging into the spatial barrier.


    The Spatial Wall was something she created by dividing the space around her. It could be considered as one of the sturdiest shields in the world.


    With Ling Rui''s present stage, even a Martial Emperor would have a hard time breaking through this paper-thin barrier. Furthermore, it would continue to get stronger as she grew stronger.


    Seeing how Ling Rui was toying with its underlings, the leader of the demon wolves


    became even angrier as it loudly roared.


    It was as though it was saying; '' March, my children! Use your numbers and overwhelm our enemy''s defenses and shred that bitch into pieces for me!''


    Under the order of the leader, hundreds of more demon wolves immediately rushed out from the mountain range, forming intorge demon wolves army that marched toward Ling Rui who was standing in front of them.


    It was clear that the leader of the demon wolves was infuriated by Ling Rui''s yful attitude. Furthermore, even though it wasn''t able to speak in the human tongue yet, it understood what Ling Rui meant when she called them kitties.


    At this moment, he just wanted his underlings to rip that little beastman into shreds. Though he wanted to take care of her personally, he was still wary of the three people in the middle.


    Though they haven''t made a move yet, his intuition told him that they were the most dangerous and powerful of them all.


    Unfortunately for the leader, the situation was overturned in the next second by a seemingly subtle counter-attack from Ling Rui.


    Ling Rui, who was seemingly trapped by countless demon wolves, still wore the same sweet smile on her face, as if she had nothing to fear from those ferocious and vicious demon wolves around her.


    "I think that should be enough." Having said that, Ling Rui suddenly snapped her fingers.


    Snap!


    It was just a simple and harmless snap. However, in the next moment, something unbelievable happened.


    Swoosh!


    Though not a single sound was heard, Ling Rui that was trapped within the Spatial Wall which was like a cage around her suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the hundreds of demon wolves who had previously been madly attacking her disappeared as well and magically appeared within the spatial barrier or cage.


    "Yay!, all the kitties are fit in the box." At the same time, Ling Rui''s yful voice resounded.


    At this moment, she was standing where she was previously like she had never left.


    she suddenly raised her cute little hands towards the spatial cage with the hundreds of wolves trapped inside and performed a crushing gesture.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the spatial wall which was like a cage with the demon wolves inside instantly closed on itself or shrunk before it exploded and turned into countless pieces like a broken mirror.


    After the explosion, there was only a giant pool of blood and a pile of meat paste that was left behind.


    Every single demon wolf inside the spatial cage was turned into a giant puddle of blood with mangle bits of flesh everywhere.


    Numerous eyeballs, crushing heads, and other mangle bits of wolf''s body parts could be seen everywhere within the pool of blood. It was as if someone had dropped a giant container of soup made entirely of wolf meats or body parts on the ground.


    Witnessing this scene, Not to mention Ling Lei and Fang Lan, even Ling Chen was surprised. Not because of the gruesome way Ling Rui instantly killed hundreds of demon wolves, but because of how creative his precious daughter was.


    Although Ling Rui''s Spatial Barrier or cage was invulnerable, Ling Chen could tell that it had a huge disadvantage.


    Once she used her spatial energy to warp the fabric of space around her into a barrier, she became trapped in a rtively small space or cage.


    Although that would spare her from suffering any damage from an enemy, she couldn''tunch any attacks while the barrier was intact or while inside that barrier.


    That spatial barrier was supposed to be only for defense and was unable to attack with it. Yet, Ling Rui still came up with a way to turn that spatial cage that was meant for defense into a deadly weapon by teleporting his enemies inside it and destroyed it with them inside.


    Looking at his smart and creative lovely daughter, Ling Chen couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lan felt his heart went cold as he thought inwardly:'' Young Master was enough to shake the entire Heaven Deste Region by himself and now there''s six more like him. This world is done for?''

 Chapter 138 - The Angry Ling Wei

    Seeing how Ling Rui was able to instantly kill hundreds of wolves with a snap of her fingers, a surge of battle intents erupted from the bodies of the others as they started to kill more demon wolves. It was if they didn''t want to be outdone by Ling Rui.


    This was even more true to Ling Wei, he became more brutal.


    ck!


    "A true warrior fight with their bare hands." Roared out Ling Wei as his left hand grabbed and smashed the throat of the nearby demon wolf.


    Then, like an aquatic dragoning out of its cave, his right hand executed a spear hand strike, which has the strongest prating force.


    The next moment, his right hand prated through the head of a demon wolf like it was a piece of a paper. With a ''bang'' noise, arge hole appears in that demon wolf''s head. Everything inside the head has even been shattered by the shock of the strike.


    However, other demon wolves still kept on rushing out nonstop towards him. At this moment, he was surrounded by a sea of demon wolf.


    It was clear that the demon wolves were prepared to destroy him and the rest of them no matter the cost.


    Despite beingpletely surrounded, there wasn''t even a trace of fear in Ling Wei''s eyes. Instead, he was smiling as if he was enjoying it.


    He became more ferocious and bloodthirsty the more he fought. Inadvertently, his body carried a ferocious presence and had a murderous aura.


    This aura became even more corporeal. His gaze caused others to feel as if there was an ancient prehistoric beast watching them, giving rise to goosebumps.


    "Come again, that''s not enough." Ling Wei crazily screamed again.


    Meanwhile, the surrounding demon wolves begin to attack him even more madly.


    wing, biting, tearing, they resort to every possible means. Countless wolf ws are shing at his body. However, they weren''t able to leave a scar on his body. It was as if Ling Wei''s body was made of metal.


    Some of the wolves even lost their fangs when they tried to forcefully bit Ling Wei.


    "Your teeth are too soft, don''t even dream about leaving a mark on this wless skin of mine." Yelled out, Ling Wei.


    At the same time, the sound of bones getting broken was heard. A demon wolf fell on the ground for good with a ruptured throat. It even wails for a while before dying.


    "Here I thought Ling Wei was the most serious and normal one, he''s simply a battle maniac." Murmured Ling Chen as he was watching Ling Wei bullying the poor demon wolves in the most brutal way possible.


    He could have used his earth elemental power to kill a lot of them easily just like Ling Rui and the rest. Yet, he chose to kill them with his bare hands.


    Whether it was Ling Shen, Ling Bing, or Ling Zheng, they were toozy to fight the demon wolves head-on.


    They just used their power to kill them before they coulde near them, especially Ling Bing


    Thend of over two hundred meters ahead of her was turned into an Ice Domain. Whether it was the grass or the small nts, they were all covered with a thick long andrge block of ice.


    Icy coldness filled the area, as well as astonishing frigid qi. Everything was frozen over to the point where... blue snowkes appeared and began to fall.


    This was an Ice domain!


    This was... Ling Bing world!


    The moment the demon wolves stepped foot into that ice domain, they would either freeze to death or be killed by the numerous Ice spikes that were erupting from beneath the ice domain every now and then.


    Whenever there would too much frozen and dead demon wolves within the ice domain, Ling Bing would simply wave her hand and the hundreds of frozen and dead demon wolves would explode to bits, sending frozen chunks of blood and gore out in all directions.


    "Now, it''s your turn little kitty." Ling Rui said after she was done killing the other hundreds of demon wolves.


    At this moment, the leader of the demon wolves was all alone with the other two 7th rank demon wolves.


    Finished speaking, Ling Rui walked toward the three demon wolves and then stretched her cute little hands and performed a grabbing gesture toward the leader.


    As if it could feel a huge threating from Ling Rui''s grabbing motion, the leader of the wolf pack quickly moved away.


    Its body had, indeed, moved away from where he had previously stood, but, for some reason, it nearly fell down after the dodging movement.


    Then the leader of the wolf noticed that his right front leg had mysteriously disappeared. In the next second, his missing right leg appeared in the hand of Ling Rui.


    When he saw his right leg had been amputated and stolen by the little girl, the leader let out an angry roar.


    At the same time, the other demon wolves that were attacking the others left and made Ling Rui into their ultimate target.


    One could clearly tell that the leader was frightened by Ling Rui''s weird ability.


    "I don''t have time to y with you guys." Uttered Ling Rui as she waves her hand, then space cracks'' swept the area, violently crushing and disintegrating any demon wolves which got in her path.


    At this moment, The three demon wolves had lost all their arrogance and high-spirits, which they have shown at the beginning of the fight. The army of hundreds of ferocious had shrunk to a mere twenty.


    Once Ling Rui was done killing the dozens of demon wolves that were blocking her path, she didn''t stop there.


    She continued to perform grabbing gestures with both her hands towards the rest of the demon wolves. And every time she did, some weird object would appear in her palms. Bloodily, sloppy, and sticky, no one would be able to identify where these organs came from in the wolves'' bodies.


    But no matter what kind of organs appeared in her palms, in the end, they always exploded and turned into meat paste as one demon wolf after another was falling on the ground howling in pain, some of them even died on the spot.


    While Ling Rui was having fun plucking the internal organs of the demon wolves from their bodies with her space power;


    Swoosh!


    Ling Wei''s body suddenly leaped forward and turned into a golden light as he pounced towards the demon''s wolf leader and rammed into its body. The demon wolf was too upied with Ling Rui to see Ling Weiing.


    Bang!


    A subtle yet loud bang reverberated out followed by the sound of bones being crushed. After taking such a huge blow from Ling Wei, the once strong and confident demon emperor cried out in a horrifying matter. His sturdy body was sent flying away like a kite.


    Bang bang bang...


    The demon wolf''s leader had no control over its body. After smashing through dozens of trees, its body finallynded on the ground twenty meters away, blood pouring out of its mouth like a waterfall. There was a huge crater where the demon wolf''s leader hadnded. It moved its body slightly before finally dying.


    "How dare you call off your minions and focus on attacking my sister alone instead of me, do you think I''m too weak." Coldly uttered Ling Wei with an angry look on his face. He was truly mad at the demon wolf''s leader. He was like a kid that had his toys taken away from him while he was having fun.

 Chapter 139 - The Towering Beast In The Dark

    As the overlord of the Demon Beast Territory, the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n''s Domain was located at the center of the Demon Beast Territory.


    It was grand and magnificent with incredible peaks and mountains everywhere.


    As a Domain with a Dragon spirit vein which was superior to a regr spirit vein, the True Qi energy within the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n''s Domain was as vast as an ocean and even permeated the air.


    There were also many types of spiritual medicines and spiritual trees that contained spiritual fruits growing everywhere within the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n''s Domain.


    As the most powerful and the strongest demon beasts'' n throughout the whole Demon Beast Territory, the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n''s Domain was considered as the Holy Land to all the demon beasts.


    Furthermore, even though the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n''s Domain was the domain of the Saint Tiger Demon Beast''s n, there were also all kinda powerful demon beasts roaming everywhere.


    At this moment, within the inner area of the Saint Tiger Demon Beast n''s Domain, a young man stood on top of a majestic towering peak while looking at the blue sky in a daze.


    The young man wore a golden robe and had an imposing appearance.


    His body was emanating an overwhelming and a cold aura, a clear sign of ruthlessness. A halo that was being emitted from his body showed that he was not a character to mess with.


    His bright eyes were especially sharp, like the eyes of an eagle. Once people met his gaze, they would feel as if they were his prey.


    The sky was especially beautiful at the top of this peak. While the young man continued to stand there in a daze looking at the sky, a ck shadow suddenly appeared behind him out of nowhere.


    Even though the man in ck looked quite powerful and domineering, the moment he appeared behind the young man, he had a frightened look on his face and his body was shivering from fear.


    "Speak, did you find their bodies as well as what happened to them?" Said the young man in a cold andmanding tone without even looking back at the man in ck behind him.


    Upon hearing the young man''s question, the countenance of the man in ck became ghastly pale. He knew very well how his young lord hated it when people failed to aplish a task given by him.


    " I''m sorry, Young Lord Bai Tian. I''ve sent twenty Demon Sovereign and five Demon Venerable to check the location where Young Master Bai Chang and Bai He has disappeared. However, they seem to disappear as well without leaving a trace behind." Answered the man in ck in a quivering voice after he steeled his resolve.


    After listening to the man in ck, Bai Tian didn''t say anything and stood there silently. At the same time, his face suddenly turned cold and emotionless.


    Meanwhile, the silence of the young lord was like a poison to the man in ck as it gnawed at his inside.


    "I see." Coldly said Bai Tian after a long moment of silence. Having said that, he didn''t dwell any longer on top of the majestic mountain peak as he turned around and left without giving the man in ck in a single nce as though he didn''t exist.


    Seeing the back of the Young Lord Bai Tian leaving the mountain peak, the man in ck heaved a sigh of relief as he stood up and said:" it seems like I get to live another..."


    Swoosh!


    However, before he could even finish his sentence, there was a crimson light flying in the air, as fast as lightning, creating a beautiful red crimson arc before shing down and severed the head of the man in ck from his body, as easily as cutting tofu.


    As the severed head of the man in ck flew in the air, he was still watching with his eyes wide open as blood was gushing out from his headless body like a fountain. He didn''t know how and when the Young Lord managed to behead him.


    .........


    The Saint Tiger n Dragon''s Cave was located within the deepest part of the Saint Tiger demon beast n''s domain which was consisted of numerous mountains.


    It was considered as the forbidden ground of the Saint Tiger Demon beast n. Only those who held high status in the n were qualified to enter and train there.


    After leaving the majestic mountain peak, Bai Tian didn''t go anywhere else but to the Saint Tiger n Dragon''s Cave.


    Despite the outside being all bright, the moment he entered the cave, it was greeted by darkness. It was so dark inside the cave that one wouldn''t be able to see their fingers in front of them, at least regr people.


    Bai Tian''s true form was not only that of a tiger demon beast, but he had also cultivated to the peak of the Demon Venerable Realm, as such, his eyesight was exceptionally good, particrly at night.


    Because of that, even though this ce was very dark, it was as bright as day for Bai Tian. His gaze could illuminate every corner in this ce.


    After walking for about ten minutes inside the immense cave, Bai Tian suddenly stopped.


    Right now, he was at the very center of the Dragon''s cave, and in front of him was a huge bronze gate. The gigantic bronze gate looked majestic and imprable.


    Furthermore, there seemed to be a ck light swirling around it, as if some power had sealed the gate.


    Without hesitation, Bai Tian slowly ced his palm onto the giant bronze gate, and instantly, the ck light chaotically rippled, then disappeared as if it had evaporated.


    Creak."


    At the same time, the giant bronze gate slowly opened automatically.


    After he entered, the ck light once again reappeared, covering the giant bronze gate as it closed by itself.


    After passing through the gate, Bai Tian found himself inside arge hall. This particr hall was vast beyond imagination, seemingly capable of containing a small town within.


    Bai Tian continued onwards but walked even softer, and his footsteps barely made any noise. However, each step epassed a hundred miles.


    It didn''t take long before he made it far enough to be stopped by a towering peak.


    Upon closer inspection, this was actually a squatting monster. Its sheer size made it look like a mountain from far away.


    Its entire body was ck and seemed to have a metallic tint that brightened in the darkness. Its massive head was facing Bai Tian.


    Its ws, which were half-covered by its body, had nails that looked like steel hooks, and behind it, there was a conical tail that was at least 10 meters long.


    At the moment, the towering beast seemed to be sleeping. Nheless, it still gave off a pressure that made it difficult for even the arrogant and powerful Bai Tian to breathe.


    To be able to emit such an immense pressure that could even suppress a peak Demon Venerable Beast like Bai Tian while only sleeping¡­ one could only imagine how incredibly powerful that towering monster was.


    Before Bai Tian could even open his mouth;


    "Pop!"


    The monster suddenly opened its eyes, which was like two gigantic suns illuminating the dark immense hall.


    It was quite intimidating. Even the arrogant Bai Tian slowly felt his legs giving in. The demon beasts'' eyes could drain someone''s soul away.


    " He''s here." Suddenly, space rippled as the giant demon beast''s ancient and archaic voice resounded within the dark hall.

 Chapter 140 - Wh--What About Me?

    Demon Beast Territory.


    Inside a mountain cave in the outer area of the Saint Tiger Demon Beast''s n, Ling Chen sat in a meditative on the cold floor.


    Not too far from him, there was Ling Lei and the others. They all sat in a meditative as well. However, unlike Ling Chen and Ling Lei, they all seemed to be injured. It was as if they''ve just gone through a heaven-defying battle.


    Especially, Ling Wei, he had a shocking wound on his stomach and seven more on his back and arms. However, aside from the one in his stomach, most of them were just skin-deep and only two or three of them looked really severe


    Aside from him, Ling Zheng didn''t look better either. There were bite marks and ws marks all over his body. Fang Lan wasn''t that bad. Aside from some superficial wounds, he looked fine.


    As for the girls, aside from looking exhausted, they didn''t have any wounds on their bodies.


    After an hour of meditating, the various wounds which had originally covered their bodies have all but disappeared.


    Even the shockingrge wound which was on Ling Wei''s stomach had disappeared as well. Furthermore, there wasn''t a single scar on their bodies either and they seemed to be in perfect condition.


    ''Indeed, they''ve have inherited my iparably miraculous self-healing ability. Though it wasn''t as fast and as strong as mine, it''s still incredible.'' Ling Chen inwardly thought as he was looking at both Ling Wei and Ling Zheng.


    Not too long ago they were badly injured after fighting against twenty Demon Sovereign and five Demon Venerable all by themselves without his help, however, now they all looked fresh and new after an hour of meditation.


    "You guys did very well. I am very satisfied with the result of your training. With your current strength, handling the Saint Tiger Demon Beast''s n won''t be a problem." Ling Chen said with a pleased expression on his face while he was looking at the seven of them that have already awakened from their meditation.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''spliments, whether it was Ling Wei, Ling Zheng, and the others, their faces were beaming with joy. To them, there was nothing greater than to be praised by their divine father.


    It wasn''t a lie, Ling Chen was truly happy with the result of their training. In just four days, they''ve gone from six little brats to six powerful warriors capable of destroying any of the remaining thirteen great influence of the Heaven Deste Region, except for the Evil Saint Dragon Sect.


    From the seven of them, Ling Lei was the strongest. His strength was alreadyparable to that of a Peak Martial Venerable Warrior, adding his powerful ck lightning power which was capable of destroying and consuming anything and everything it came across, he could even hold himself against a Half-Saint powerhouse.


    Second, there was Ling Zheng. After four days of constant fighting against various demon beasts, not only his strength has grownparable to that of a Middle-stage Martial Venerable, he had also be more adept in using his gravity power.


    Now, he could effortlessly increase the gravity in his domain to crush and immobilize his opponents, decreasing it to render them defenseless, or surrounding his body in a gravitational field to amplify physical strength


    He could use it defensively by creating a gravitational force-field around to repel all manner of attacks or anchoring himself to the ground


    He could also create many more miniature ck holes topress objects into oblivion. He could also use his power to repel and attract any objects in a manner simr to telekinesis.


    Third was none other than Ling Wei. With his massive and muscr body that was like a bodybuilder, he was a force to be reckoned with.


    He was fearless and stubborn as a rock. With his Earth Elemental power, he was simply a giant tank in human form. Not only he became more proficient in manipting the physical aspects of earth, such as rock, etc., but he could also use it to further increase his physical strength and defense.


    As for the three girls, they all came in fourth ce. Due to the fact that they were fighting the weaker opponents and didn''t use their full power, it was kind of hard for Ling Chen to distinguish who was stronger. Nheless, their strength was simr to that of Early Stage Martial Venerable.


    Fang Lan came in thest position with his Martial Emperor realm cultivation base. After he transformed into his Dragon Warrior''s form, he was able to hold himself against an Early Martial Sovereign realm.


    Ling Chen wasn''t worried too much about Fang Lan''s slow growth despite being his first follower because he knew that once he broke through the Martial Sovereign realm and awakened his true ck fire ability, even Ling Lei would have a hard time fighting him. He would turn into a beast of destruction.


    "Alright, you guys should also get ready to move out. By now, the Saint Beast Bai Wudi should already be aware that we have infiltrated their n."


    "Just like I mentioned earlier, I''ll take care of Bai Wudi. Ling Lei, Ling Zheng, Ling Wei, the three of you will take off all the demon Venerable beasts."


    "As for Fang Lan and three of you, all the demon sovereign beasts and below are yours. If you are done earlier, you can go and help your brothers."


    "Remember, the moment you find yourself in a deadly situation with no way out, don''t forget to crush that small dark tree roots I gave you, it''ll teleport you back to my inner world." Exined Ling Chen with a serious look on his face.


    When ites to his precious children, Ling Chen didn''t want to be reckless and took all the precautions possible to ensure their survival. It''s true that he wanted them to be strong enough to protect themselves. However, he didn''t want to send them to their death in the process either.


    The six of them, including Fang Lan and Hu''er, were all very precious and irreceable to him. As such, he didn''t want to lose any of them. They were all his family and the people that would one day follow him to the end of this world.


    " Wh--what about me?"


    When Ling Chen was done exining everything to Ling Lei and the rest, he suddenly heard a slight stuttering voice which was cold as ice in his mind.


    Ling Chen was immediately startled;" Who''s there?" He said as he stood up and looked around.


    At the same time, his powerful spiritual sense was already scanning the whole area like a radar.


    The cold icy voice that rang within his mind belonged to a female. However, It was his first time hearing that voice.


    While Ling Chen was looking around, he noticed Hu''er that wasying on the ground next to Ling Bing staring at him with its eyes full of excitement.


    "Hu''er, was it your voice that I just heard in my mind?" Ling Chen suddenly asked as he was looking at Hu''er in disbelief.


    "Yeah, it''s me. I''ve already broken through the peak of 6th rank, so I automatically gained the ability to use spiritual sensemunication." Answered Hu''er in a cold tone.


    "Ha-ha, very good, very good!!!" Ling Chen''s eyes glittered with excitement. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "You are capable of spiritual sensemunication but not speech?" Ling Chen asked.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s question, Hu''er shook her head powerlessly before saying: " Yes, right now I can only spiritual sense tominate with you. Once I breakthrough the 8th rank, not only I will be able to speak human, I will also be able to transform into human form."


    "That''s great! That''s great! " Listening to Hu''er''s answer, Ling Chen couldn''t help but say that''s great two times to exin his happiness.


    Ling Chen already knew demon beasts that broke through the 8th rank could transform into a human form. However, Hu''er wasn''t a regr demon beast.


    Her mother was the only ck fox in her n, the ck fox that only appeared once every ten thousand years ording to their legend. Hu''er herself was also a ck fox and her father was a tiger with a divine bloodline.


    "Listen, I already know everything that happened to my mother as well to the Nine-Tail Fox n. So, I wanted to participate in that war." Coldly said Hu''er while her little body was radiating a powerful murderous aura.


    Ling Chen was startled after knowing that Hu''er was aware of everything that happened with her mother and the Nine-Tail Fox n. She didn''t think that her mother would let her know that.


    At the same time, he also felt a little sad because he knew how Hu''er was feeling right now. Nheless, he didn''t want to let her participate in that war because she was still too weak.


    "Please." Hu''er''s pleading voice rang out inside Ling Chen''s mind again. She could tell that Ling Chen was hesitating and probably didn''t want her to participate in that war.


    She also understood why Ling Chen wouldn''t want her to take part in that war. At the same time, she didn''t want to miss this opportunity to get revenge for her n.

 Chapter 141 - The Legion Of Demon Beast

    Looking at the pleading expression on Hu''er''s face, Ling Chen remained silent. At the same time, he was very conflicted.


    On one hand, he didn''t want to put Hu''er''s life in danger because this iing battle wasn''t something a puny 6th rank demon beast could take part in. Not to mention they were already greatly outnumbered.


    Her presence would be more like a burden or a liability rather than an asset. On the other hand, he didn''t want to deprive her of the right to take revenge for her n.


    He also understood Hu''er''s desire to participate in that battle. He would have done the same thing if he was her position.


    If someone were to destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect and killed his father, he would have chased that person to the end of the world and killed that bastard even if it meant putting his life in harm''s way.


    Ling Chen calmed his thoughts and looked at Hu''er again. He was quite unwilling, but he ultimately agreed: " fine, you cane with us."


    After saying that, a little dark root suddenly appeared in his palm which he then threw over to Hu''er before saying:" Crush this if you find yourself in a dire situation with no way out."


    "Thank You." tly answered Hu''er in a cold tone.


    Even though her voice was cold and emotionless, Ling Chen could feel a hint of gratitude within.


    "It''s nothing." Ling Chen answered with a slight smile on his face.


    However, in the next moment, Ling Chen''s face suddenly turned solemn as he abruptly stood up. At the same time, his pair of demonic pupils shone brightly as he looked into the distance, revealing a re capable of crossing time and space itself.


    "They''re here" Ling Chen gravely said.


    Before his voice could even fade away;


    "Rumble!"


    The entire area began to shake violently as though there was a devastating earthquake. The ground seemed on the verge of being torn asunder.


    At this moment, whether it was Ling Chen, Ling Lei, and the others, they all stood up and went outside.


    As soon as they got out, the first thing that greeted them was a sea of demon beasts. Whether it was the sky or the ground, all they could see was demon beasts. They were everywhere.


    The terrifying tide of demon beasts came through all four directions as if they were trying to surround the mountain cave where Ling Chen and the others were currently staying.


    "Rumble!" More detonations came from the distance, seemingly taking a long time for the sound to arrive.


    _Roar_ ~~~~~~~~~~~


    At the same time, the shattering roar of the demon beasts reverberated throughout the whole demon beast territory.


    Their roars were so loud that even the stones and the trees in the whole outer area started trembling from the sound.


    Their terrible auras swept through the entire outer area of the Saint Tiger Demon Beast''s Domain.


    No one knew how many demon beasts were actually living in the Saint Tiger Demon Beast''s Domain but it looked like doomsday right now.


    There were so many of them that they looked like and tsunami.


    Though this was the Saint Tiger Demon Beast''s n Domain, the diversity of demon beasts rushing towards them from all directions even astonished Ling Chen.


    This was truly a sight to behold. They came in all forms and sizes.


    Apes that were as tall as the highest mountain, traveling a hundred miles with each step, leaving gigantic footprints behind. Three headed-serpents spanning for hundreds of miles, rhinoceros trampling several giant rocks and trees... Geographic barriers didn''t deter them at all.


    Golden lions from to top to the bottom, looking quite gant. Elephants that were so huge that their legs looked like four pirs holding Heaven. One stomp from it could shatter a mountain.


    An 8th Rank demon beast required at least a peak Martial Sovereign to fight against. However, there were several thousands of them at the moment.


    Meanwhile, a cloud of ck light wasing from the far away at an incredible speed. That cloud of ck light was made up of thousands of ck Eagles and other type flight or aerial demon beasts.


    The demon beasts turned the whole outer area of the Saint Tiger Demon Beast''s n Domain into a primordial world and these massive and numerous demon beasts were its rulers. Other races or species were paled inparison and were as insignificant as insects in front of them.


    "Screech!" Suddenly, a gigantic demon beastnded from the sky on the nearby mountain next to Ling Chen and the others.


    It was a Red Eagle with mes wrapping around its tail as well as an all-piercing beak.


    It was a rare bird type demon beats with traces of divine blood running through its veins.


    It emitted an aura that can cause even a Martial Venerable to tremble. Its domineering aura was not just for show since it actually had the strength to back it up.


    The rider was a tall handsome young man fully adorned in armor; He sat straight as his back carried the blue sky, making time standstill.


    His body was emanating an overwhelming vicious and beastly aura while he carried a long spear in his right hand.


    "Rumble!" A dozen more or so beasts descended from the hill above and surrounded them.


    They were all eagles and other various aerial demon beasts. Each of them emitted a powerful aura like a surging wave.


    In just a short moment, Ling Chen and his group were already surrounded by more than a hundred thousand demon beats.


    Even when he was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of powerful and vicious demon beast, Ling Chen still remained as calm as usual.


    The first thing he did was to look at the expression on his children''s face. Seeing how they were boiling with excitement as their will to battle soared into the sky, Ling Chen couldn''t help but smile.


    Especially, Ling Wei, he was trembling and shivering from excitement.


    "The highway to Heaven is broad and its gate is wide, yet you dare to barge into the narrow path and the close gate of Hell. Foolish human, your arrogance will be your demise today." Loudly dered the young man sitting on the back of the Red Eagle while looking at Ling Chen with his eyes filled hatred.


    Upon hearing the young man''s deration, Ling Chen slowly shifted his gaze towards his direction andzily said:" I don''t give a damn about Heaven or Hell. Whoever threatens the safety of my children and my family shall know my wrath."


    "Such impudence! From all my years traveling through the Human territories, I''ve never encountered an arrogant human like you."


    A cold and archaic voice rang out in the sky as an old man shrouded with a ferocious and divine aura suddenly appeared in the sky apanied by a middle-aged man.


    The old man had a divine aura as if he was sitting on a throne high up in the sky. His pair of cold eyes were emitting a frightening light. The sharpness of this light instilled a frightening chill in all.


    The middle-aged man''s had spirited bearingbined with aposed presence created a unique charm with momentum as if he was a War-God


    His eyes were especially cold and sharp like an owl. People''s hair would stand on end if they were stared at by this pair of eyes.


    Their presence alone was enough to suppress this location and rendering others out of breath.


    Furthermore, the moment these two people appeared, all the demon beasts below were quivering in fear.


    With a pair of cold and bloodthirsty eyes that were capable of consuming one soul, the old man red at Ling Chen and his group and emotionlessly uttered: "Since you are here, don''t even dream about leaving!"


    "Is there something wrong with your head old man. I waste four days just toe here so what gives you the impression that I want to leave when I just got here."


    "As a responsible father, I need to feed my famished children until they are full before leaving." Added Ling Chen while looking at the surrounding demon beasts with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Still boasting even right before your doom." This time, it was the middle-aged man that spoke. His gaze became even more frightening as he coldly dered:" If you hand over the Key now, we can grant you a painless death. If not, then we will let all of you experience a fate worse than death!"


    "You must be the Legendary Eagle Saint. I didn''t know you were going to ally yourself with Bai Wudi. You could have waited until I kill him and you''d be the new Emperor of the Demon Beast Territory. Now, I''ll have to pluck all your feathers." Calmly answered Ling Chen as he leisurely gave the Eagle Saint pitiful a look and shook his head.


    Ling Chen''s mockery left the Eagle Saint with an extremely ugly expression. He was shaking with anger as he was looking at him.


    "Hahaha¡­" The Saint Beast Bai Wudi suddenly busted into crazedughter as he was looking at Ling Chen.


    " Human, it''s good to be confident but being too confident will be one''s demise." Said Bai Wudi with a sneer.


    "Foolish thing, I''ll show you a fate worse than death today! Kill all of hispanions!" He coldly ordered.

 Chapter 142 - The Black Sun

    Roar!!!!!!!


    Upon hearing the Saint Beast Bai Wudi''s order, the hundreds of thousands of demon beasts charged forward, like the boundless waves of the sea.


    As the fastest amongst thend-based demon beasts, the golden-maned lions, the ck Panthers, Windwolves, and the white tigers were ahead of the legion of demon beasts.


    Behind them were countless numbers of different types of gigantd-based demon beasts that were even far more terrifying.


    Rhinoceroses ran at full speed, using their horns like swords. One could even hear the hymn of sabers.


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble."


    The earth shook violently with thunder-like galloping sounds as the hundred of thousands of demon beasts were charging towards Ling Chen and his group at full speed.


    Just the very sight of the thousands of golden-manes Lions and ck Panthers charging at them en masse was enough to freeze the blood of any peak Martial Venerable Warrior.


    In the distance were numerous coiling three-headed serpents the size of a mountain. They spewed out a miasma that killed any vegetation nearby¡­


    "Screech!" Even the enormous flock of ck eagles and other types of flying demon beasts joined from above, covering the entire sky with their presence. The density of the ck eagles was so high that there was no way to count their number.


    "Rumble!" These beasts attacked in a frightening manner at the same time. They came from all directions - the air, ground, and even underground. They engulfed the area like multiplend tsunamis.


    Any 1st Tribtion Martial Saint would have already turned pale and trembled with fear if they were in Ling Chen''s spot. However, that wasn''t the case for Ling Chen.


    Not only him, whether it was Ling Wei, Ling Lei, and the others, they were all boiling with battle intent.


    "You want to show me a fate worse than death. Then, I''ll show what true terror feels like." Ling Chen coldly said as he was looking at the hundreds of thousands of demon beasts charging towards him.


    Despite being greatly outnumbered, he still remained apathetic to his opponents. To him, numbers meant nothing, ants were still ants.


    "Take care of those hideous birds in the sky." Ling Chen withdrew his gaze andmanded Ling Zheng.


    As if he already knew what Ling Chen was asking of him, Ling Zheng suddenly stepped forward.


    Om!


    Without saying anything, Ling Zheng looked at the hundreds of flying demon beasts charging towards and then stretched out his right palm into the sky. At the same time, a dark red light suddenly burst out from his body and flew into the sky.


    His movements were extremely smooth and seemed otherworldly.


    But along with this casual movement of his, a strange phenomenon happened in the sky.


    The entire sky above the outer area of the Saint Tiger Demon Beast''s n Domain was suddenly encroached by darkness as a terrible and huge ck hole appeared in the sky.


    The terrible ck hole was like a huge ck sun in the skypletely obscuring and eclipsing the real zing sun, plunging the outer area of the Saint Tiger Demon Beast''s n Domain into eternal darkness. The light and heat faded away without a trace.


    "What¡­ What sort of power is this!!" Bai Wudi stuttered as he was looking at the giant ck sun in the sky with a surprised expression on his face.


    He could feel a mighty pressure that could not be challenged erupted from the ck hole.


    A power that did not belong to this world, a power that seemed like the cold emptiness from the void.


    That power was filled with a domineering presence that stood superior above all else.


    That power was so great that the instant the huge ck sun appeared in the sky, all the movements in the sky froze!


    As if he suddenly understood something with a trembling heart;


    "Get back!" Yelled out the Eagle Saint as he was trying to recall the several hundreds of flying beasts who were already near the giant ck sun in the sky.


    "Zhang!"


    However, before several hundreds of flying beasts could retreat, the space around the ck hole distorted and froze.


    At the same time, an indescribably powerful and endless amount of suction force came from within the ck hole, swallowing the hundreds of flying demon beasts and all the other substances in the sky in one gulp.


    Seeing this scene, the expression of the Eagle Saint became extremely unsightly. He didn''t even have time to respond, so he almost vomited blood from anger.


    These several hundred flying beasts were the pirs of his n. However, they were all erased from existence in just a blink of an eye.


    Not to mention the Eagle Saint, even Bai Wudi''s expression became ugly as well, for the first time


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, The Saint Beast Bai Wudi took a few steps toward and crushed the void along with thews in the world. Everything beneath his steps became ashes and insignificant


    Without a hint of hesitation, he began forming seals with his right hand and pointed at the giant ck sun with one finger.


    Swoosh!


    A bright white light shed and transformed into arge white circr energy as it flew towards the giant ck sun at an astonishing speed.


    Buzz." Space fluctuated, seemingly being cut apart as the white circr energy soared through the sky with an unstoppable sharpness.


    "Boom!" With a deafening explosion, the powerful giant ck sun was cut in halves and exploded like a broken vase with pieces flying everywhere.


    "Kid, to be able to make me personally take action.....¡­ You should feel honored!" At this time, the Saint Beast Bai Wudi coldly said as he stood above the world and looked down on all existences.


    "Hahaha! He indeed should feel honored. However, as a 4th tribtion Demon Saint, you should be ashamed for taking action against a Martial Venerable warrior." Ling Chenughed loudly and said.


    "Good, good, good¡­" Ling Chen''s mockery left the Saint Beast Bai Wudi with an extremely ugly expression.


    It was indeed a shameful act. A powerful 4th tribtion Demon Saint like himself taking action against a puny Martial Venerable, it was extremely humiliating for him.


    "Joke aside, I can''t let you interrupt my children''s good time." Ling Chen coldly said before he soared in the sky.

 Chapter 143 - Ling Wei’s Innate Weapon And The Start Of The Feast

    "Hahaha!, it''s my turn to shine now." Yelled out Ling Wei in excitement. As the older one, He didn''t want to be outdone by his little brother Ling Zheng.


    "Come, the more the merrier. Numbers mean nothing, still just ants." Ling Wei dered as he was looking at the innumerable horde of the demon beasts that were closing on them with a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    Meanwhile, the ground continued to shake violently as the horde of the demon beasts were rushing toward them at full speed in a frenzied state.


    "First, let''s take care of the most useless one." Having said that, a five feet long trident suddenly appeared in his right hand.


    The five feet long trident was his innate weapon. just like Ling Lei, each one of them was born with an innate weapon and Ling Wei''s innate weapon was a 5feet long trident made from the dark tree roots within Ling Chen''s lower-dantian.


    Aside from allowing them to absorb the blood and life essence of any living being, the innate weapons also amplified their elemental powers by several folds.


    Furthermore, unlike a regr weapon. The innate weapon wielded by the six of them was upgradable. They grow stronger by absorbing a portion of the blood and life essence of the enemies in by their masters.


    After taking out his innate weapon, without any hesitation, Ling Wei heavily stabbed it deep onto the ground.


    "Rumble!"


    The moment Ling Wei stabbed his trident into the ground, The entire mountain ranges started trembling even more furiously.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A deafening st could be heard, followed by a copsing sound. The outer area of the Saint Tiger Demon n''s domain started to crack as mountains and rivers began to split apart.


    In just a split second, it was as if a cataclysm had befallen this ce as an extremely powerful force tore apart the earth.


    An innumerablerge crack appeared on the ground, even the soil started showing signs of crumbling away, and it seemed as if anyone took even one step there, they would sink into the earth.


    Meanwhile, Ling Wei and his brothers and sisters were at the center of all of it.


    Unfortunately, the several thousands of demon beasts that were rushing towards Ling Wei and the others were caught by surprise by this devastating ambush.


    Even the ones that saw the giant cracks on the ground couldn''t retreat on time.


    As such, all demon beasts within 500 meters radius were instantly killed and buried alive under the mud and stone as they fell deep inside the giant cracks before they could even make it near Ling Wei and the others.


    After using his powerful innate weapon which amplified his Earth Elemental power to split apart the ground and buried the several thousand demon beasts alive, Ling Wei casually pulled out his trident on the ground, as he did, the splitting ground and the giant cracks started to close on themselves.


    It didn''t take a few seconds before they were all close and the ground returned to normal as if everything that happened earlier was just an illusion.


    Witnessing this scene, not to mention Bai Tian, even the Saint Beast Bai Wudi was shocked.


    Even Fang Lan didn''t know what to think as his head was nk. Such a scene, no matter to anyone present, was extremely shocking.


    However, the culprit Ling Wei didn''t look surprised at all. It seemed like all of this was natural and a normal thing to him.


    "Now that the small insects are out of the way, it''s time to take care of the big ones." Dered Ling Wei as he pounced towards the giantnd-based beasts with his trident followed by Ling Zheng and the others.


    Each one of them was surrounded by a ck glow that seemed to suck in all of the light around them.


    At the same time, a baleful and an oppressive aura erupted from their bodies and swept towards the demon beasts around them, causing their bodies to feel a chill.


    Their baleful aura was simply too intense, and it was to the point that it almost took form.


    Their murderous aura even caused the grass on the ground to wither. Their vitality and energy werepletely drained in a terrifying manner.


    Such a murderous momentum caused even Bai Tian to be breathless. Even a Demon Venerable would surely die if they tried to stop this unstoppable force!


    Their speed was simply unreal. More importantly, these powerful demon beasts felt like ants when fighting against them.


    The Young Lord Bai Tian that was sitting on his mutated flying demon beasts suddenly stood up and red Ling Wei and the others.


    His expression soured. He realized that they have underestimated this lowly beastmen.


    As time passed, Bai Tian became restless and couldn''t sit still anymore as his expression darkened with a fierce glint in his eyes. He hasn''t seen such powerful foes in a long time.


    Of course, a powerful foe wasn''t something nice to have but it also made his blood boil with excitement.


    "How can this be? Since when did the Heaven Deste Region have such powerful beastmen?"


    Even the demon beasts gathering in this ce instinctively retreated. Intuition told them that these people were very dangerous. They were at a loss; some even wanted to retreat. However, Bai Tian rose up and suppressed the rowdy demon beasts.


    "It seems like We''ll have to personally take care of them." Bai Tian stepped up after exchanging a few nces with the elders behind him.


    Aside from the Saint Beast Bai Wudi and the Eagle Saint, they were the strongest bunch out there, as such, they were the more suitable to gauge at their enemies'' strength.


    "Rumble!"


    On the ground, while the battle had entered a heated and destructive stage, Neither Ling Chen nor the Saint Beast Bai Wudi and the Eagle Saint has made their first move yet.


    "Hahahaha! That''s my boys. Kill them all and leave none alive." At this moment Ling Chen was thrill was he was looking his six children ughtered their way through the endless horde of the demon beasts.


    The eight of them worked together perfectly and attacked from all directions while covering for each other at the same time.


    The horde of giant demon beasts seemed as though they were a tiny ship fighting against the currents of an ocean, on the verge of toppling at a moment''s notice and powerless to resist


    As always, Ling Wei was the most brutal of them all. A loud ripping noise could be heard as Ling Chen saw him grabbing the jaws of a giant three-headed python and tearing it in halves starting from the mouth.


    Witnessing this scene below, the Saint Beast Bai Wudi and the Eagle Saint''s expression became extremely unsightly.


    They also realized that they''ve underestimated this group of people.


    Without saying anything, they nced at each other and nodded their heads as of they''vee to an understanding.


    "Ultimate Spatial Domain!!"


    As the yelled out, a blue light soundlessly exploded from their bodies and dissipated.


    The sudden strange actions were immediately detected by Ling Chen. However, just as he was about to react, he suddenly felt his body froze in the air. No matter how hard he tried, he could not budge at all.


    " I see, you twobine your spatial domain and created an ultimate spatial domain which is twice stronger than a regr 4th tribtion Demon Saint." Murmured Ling Chen as he felt the tightly frozen space around him.


    "Now that you realize the situation you are in, I suggest you hand over the key and save yourself from the pain. Not even a 5th Tribtion Martial Saint could break free from our ultimate spatial domain, let alone a little 1st Tribtion Martial Saint like yourself."


    Even though their nsman was being ughtered below, both Bai Wudi and the Eagle Saint didn''t let anger get the better of them. They were still focused on their goal which was to retrieve the key in Ling Chen''s possession.


    As long as they retrieved that key and killed Ling Chen afterward, everything would be fine. Even if it meant sacrificing the lives of hundreds of thousands of demon beasts.


    "If you think you can imprison me with your ultimate spatial domain, you are more foolish than I thought." Replied Ling Chen with a wicked smile on his face.


    If he was a regr 1st Tribtion Martial Saint, it would have been indeed impossible for him to break free from their ultimate spatial domain. However, who was Ling Chen?


    "Boom!" An evil dark aura suddenly erupted from Ling Chen''s body and engulfed the space around him.


    This blinding light of the evil dark aura illuminated the sky above in no time at all.


    At the same time, Ling Chen transformed into a devil with a pitch-ck aura oozing from his very being and blotting out the sky. A pair of ck wings protruded from his back.


    "Such evil intents¡­" Murmured Bai Wudi in a stuttering voice after seeing the ck aura oozing out of Ling Chen''s body.


    This was an extremely cruel and merciless energy. However, it was different from any of the dark energy users he had ever met.


    This sort of dark energy emitted by Ling Chen''s body seemed as though it existed solely to destroy and massacre.


    He could even smell the scent of death from that energy. It was if Ling Chen was the incarnation of death itself.


    The moment that pitch-ck energy erupted out from Ling Chen''s body, they felt a monstrous pressure covered their bodies, causing them to tremble. This was true terror. It was the first time they had felt such terror in their lives.


    What was shocking was that the one who had caused this was a little human kid who they thought to be insignificant.


    Following his transformation, the space around Ling Chen immediately started trembling violently as numerous crack appeared in the sky.


    Bang!


    In less than a second, the ultimate domain that imprisoned Ling Chen suddenly broke apart and exploded into million pieces like a broken mirror.


    "If You want to catch me, I''m afraid you''ll have to do better than that."

 Chapter 144 - Beast Mode.

    Upon witnessing Ling Chen''s devilish transformation as well as his showcase of power, though the Saint Beast Bai Wudi was extremely shocked, he quickly regained his bearing and rity.


    He remained cool and collected. After all, he was an experienced fighter who wouldn''t cower in fear against a powerful foe.


    Moreover, he has faced more powerful foes in the past and still ending up victorious. As such, a mere mayfly like that human kid could only dream of frightening him.


    "I see, haha, you are extraordinary indeed." The Eagle Saint didn''t know how to express his rage outside ofughing. He already showed great restraint by not pouncing toward Ling Chen and bit his head off.


    Unlike the Saint Beast Bai Wudi, the Eagle Saint was kinda hot-headed and impatient. If Bai Wudi wasn''t there, he would have transformed into his beast form and killed Ling Chen already.


    "Looks like you''re very confident in your strength." Coldly asked Bai Wudi. Even though he seemed calm, one could feel a boiling rage underneath his calm voice. Like a dormant volcano that was about to erupt.


    "More than enough to kill all of you." Replied Ling Chen with a mocking smile on his face.


    The continuous contempt of Ling Chen left the two Demon Saints exasperated.


    "I guess it''s time to show you the difference of power between us." Having said that, an endless white mist flooded the sky, obscuring Ling Chen''s vision.


    However, Ling Chen''s eyes were still tightly locked onto the two figures inside the white mist. With his left eye power, he could even see through the thickest concrete, let alone a puny smoke.


    Soon, the two figures revealed themselves. At the same time, the air in the sky seemed to stealthily freeze, while a vigorous savage and beastly aura spread out in the sky.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of Ling Chen wasn''t the human form Bai Wudi and the Eagle Saint, but two giant beasts.


    One of them was a giant tiger that was white as snow with ck colored stripes all over its body. A pair of humongous ck wings were folded on its back while the squirming feathers on them seemed to flicker with an icy cold glint that was as sharp as the edge of a de.


    The tiger''s eyes were pitch-ck and they were giving off an endless aura of brutality and a savage bloodlust. It was just like a peerless ferocious tiger from the ancient time.


    As for the other gigantic demon beast, it was an eagle. More precisely, a huge golden eagle. It was several meters tall and looked just like a small-sized mountain.


    Not only did this eagle have golden feathers that looked like a crown on the top of his head as though it was the king of all eagles, but its sword-like feathers and the other parts of his body were also golden.


    His whole body was enveloped in fierce mes akin to an inferno fireball.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the giant white tiger roared at the sky, resulting in an almost solid sound wave sweeping outwards. Even the nearby mountain peak split apart, forming an enormous crack.


    At the same time, a ferocious and vigorous to the extreme aura suddenly exploded from its body. Its savage killing aura, which enveloped its body, looked as if it was life-like and it felt sharp like knives.


    At this moment, Ling Chen had a solemn expression on his face. The moment the Saint Beast Bai Wudi and the Eagle Saint had transformed into their true form, their power seemed to have skyrocketed.


    Since he was facing two 4th Tribtion Demon Saints in their beasts form, Ling Chen did not dare to act recklessly.


    The giant white tiger''s eyes were filled with viciousness as it stared at Ling Chen." Human, this is yourst chance, hand over the key."


    " As I said before, you''ll have to do...."


    However, before Ling Chen could even finish his sentence.


    "Raa!" A giant white tiger suddenly appeared in front of him with ws that were sharp enough to severe anything in the world.


    "Boom!" The tiger''s ws ruthlessly shed towards him.


    Ling Chen''s eyes shined.


    So fast!


    Even though Ling Chen was caught by surprise and didn''t have enough time to release his spatial power to teleport or to raise an energy shield in front of him, he still managed to instinctively raise both his hands up to protect his body.


    Bang!


    Nheless, he was still blown away like a kite and crashing heavily into a peak.


    "Crash!" After a few seconds, Ling Chen rushed out from the rubble with his entire body covered in blood.


    "I guess it''s time for me to get serious as well." He said as he spat out a mouthful of blood before he flew into the sky again.


    Even though that damn surprised attack didn''t kill him, it was still able to injure him badly. Luckily he was able to instantly cure himself with his self-recovering ability. Otherwise, he would have been done for.


    "Ohh! You are still able to stand." Bai Wudi was surprised after seeing that Ling Chen was able to stand up even after taking a direct hit from him.


    At the same time, blood was dripping out from his sinister ws which gave off a chilling sensation.


    "If this is all you''ve got, I''m rather disappointed." Ling Chen burst out inughter and didn''t pay the Saint Beast Bai Wudi any mind.


    Meanwhile, the Eagle Saint expression turned cold as he spoke in an awe-inspiring manner: "Ignorant human kid, it seems like you are still haven''t understood your situation yet."


    "Little bird, you''d better stop talking before I pluck all your feathers first." Ling Chen said insipidly.


    " Foolish human, I will cut you into a thousand pieces!" After gaining intelligence, the Eagle Saint hated being called a bird the most.


    "Screech!"


    It suddenly spread its wings that reached three hundred meters in width. Just a p of its wings was able to create a horrifying gale with streaks of dazzling gold.


    At the same time, his body erupted with a blinding me engulfing the entire area. His beastly aura and me looked like a tsunami ravaging the sky above.


    Its eyes were filled with killing intent as it flew towards Ling Chen with a speed that was as fast as lightning.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, a savage dark True Qi energy swiveled around Ling Chen. His expression suddenly turned cold as his figure suddenly dashed forth.


    He only took one step forward and crossed through the endless space. His stride did not have any physical limitations. It only took the blink of an eye before he got close enough.


    Fwoosh!


    The moment Ling Chen got within his range of attack, the Eagle Saint suddenly spewed out a stream of powerful azure-colored me towards him.


    The outbreak of that azure-colored me was like a blue Lightning piercing through the void. The azure colored me was like an energy beam shooting straight at Ling Chen''s chest.


    The blue me seemed as though it could incinerate oceans and destroy allnds.


    However, before it even could touch Ling Chen, his figure suddenly disappeared and appeared above the giant eagle''s back.


    "Die." Ling Chen uttered only one word before he heavily punched the Eagle Saint on the back.


    This looked like a rough move with no technique to speak of. Anyone could throw a punch like that. Elegance and profundity couldn''t be found here.


    Crack!


    However, the space around Ling Chen''s fist cracked like porcin. The very fabric of space and times seemed to shatter by that single punch.


    Bang!


    "Ahh¡­"


    The Eagle Saint shrieked miserably before he was sent flying into the ground, creating a huge crater.


    Even after taking a full blow from Ling Chen, the Eagle Saint didn''t die and that was because the moment he felt that Ling Chen was above him, he suddenly released his Spatial Domain which inhibited Ling Chen''s movement a little as well as reducing the power behind his attack.


    At this moment, the Eagle Saint was going insane. He couldn''t imagine a little human kid was treating him like a sandbag.


    He thought that he could deal with this human kid as easily as flipping his palm, but he didn''t think that he couldn''t garner even the least bit of advantage even after transforming into his beast form.


    As a powerful 4th tribtion Demon Saint who failed to kill a little 1st Tribtion Martial Saint even after transforming, it was extremely humiliating for him.


    Boom!


    The bloodied Eagle Saint blotted into the sky from the ground as he gritted his teeth and roared: "Motherfucker If I don''t kill you today, my name won''t be Ying Huoyan!"


    The shock waves emanating from his loud shout could make any weak warrior vomit blood. Unfortunately, his overwhelming rage didn''t affect Ling Chen at all.


    He just stood there aloof, looking at the angry Eagle flying towards him.


    "Who cares if your name isn''t Ying Huoyan when you''re about to die." Ling Chen chuckled.


    However, while Ling Chen was still focused on the giant Eagle Saint, he didn''t notice the giant the White Tiger flew towards him with its giant mouth wide open, revealing its ferocious fangs that looked like a pair of sharp swords.

 Chapter 145 - Invincible

    Seeing that Ling Chen didn''t notice him as he was focused on the Eagle Saint that was angrily rushing towards him from below like a mad ox, the Saint Beast Bai Wudi was excited.


    Furthermore, he was also ecstatic to see that his attack connected along with the iing Eagle Saint. In his mind, Ling Chen''s fate was already sealed with this joint attack.


    As the mouth of the giant white tiger was on the verge of biting off Ling Chen''s head from behind, Ling Chen suddenly swung his left hand which was imbued with dark true Qi energy backward as if it was a hammer before coldly saying." Not this time, you little shit."


    As the distance between them was so short, bundled together with Ling Chen''s speed, the Saint Beast Bai Wudi had no chance to react.


    Bang!


    Ling Chen''s left hand heavily mmed into the Saint Beast Bai Wudi''s face, issuing a deafening st, and its body was sent flying through the air. The powerful punch had caused him to spit out huge amounts of blood in the sky along with a couple of bloody teeth, and its body could barely stay in the air.


    "Screech!"


    Meanwhile, the blooded Eagle Saint struck back by using its sharp sword-like ws and its spear-like beak with lightning speed, carrying enough force to pierce through the hardest metal.


    Now that their Spatial Domain which was their ace didn''t work on Ling Chen despite the fact that he was merely a 1st Tribtion Martial Saint, both Bai Wudi and the Eagle Saint reverted back to their most primal fighting method.


    Nheless, Ling Chen was already waiting for him. He simply raised his foot, gathering a dark true Qi energy at the bottom before stomping down.


    "Crack!" Whether it was its ws attack or its beak, they all disintegrated from Ling Chen''s powerful stomp.


    "I''ve told you that I''ll pluck your feathers little bird." Ling Chen smiled as he grabbed the Eagle Saint''s left wing and ripped it off from his body with blood gushing out from the wounds.


    " Ahhhh...."


    The Eagle Saint shrill screams resounded through the air like thunder as its left wings were ripped off by Ling Chen.


    The once bloodthirsty eyes were now filled with shock. It looked at Ling Chen that was still standing in front of him with extreme fear.


    At the same time, he knew that there''s no way he could defeat Ling Chen as well as getting the key from him.


    The Eagle Saint was terrified. What kind of freaks did it meet today?


    A little 1st Tribtion Martial Saint that was so powerful that it couldpletely overpower him, and a bunch of beastmen that was even more ferocious than an army of full-fledged demon beasts.


    What should it do now? There''s no point in fighting any more¡­ Run!


    This shit had nothing to do with him in the first ce, he was just a helper that was promised some benefit for his service.


    After some thinking, the Eagle Saint didn''t dare hesitate any further. It pped its right wing and tried getting as far away from here as possible with its seriously wounded body.


    As a Demon Saint, even if he had lost both of its wings, he could still fly.


    Unfortunately, its speed was far inferiorpared to Ling Chen''s. Even if it was in its perfect form, its speed still wouldn''t be anywhere close to Ling Chen''s. Not to mention the fact that it was currently heavily wounded.


    As such, before he could fly away, Ling Chen had already grabbed his right wing. The frightened Eagle Saint wanted to soar upward but it was toote for the grip was impossible to escape.


    "Did I give you permission to leave?" Coldly asked Ling Chen as his lips curved upwards into a demonic smile.


    "Boom!" He lifted the entire giant bird with its right wing and mmed it down on the ground, destroying a mountain peak in the process.


    At this moment, the Eagle Saint had lost its stalwart and awe-inspiring aura and was on the verge of death. All of this happened so quickly.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen stood in the sky while still holding its gigantic, severed wings. Though his expression remained calm, his domineering aura was anything but.


    Even after seeing the fate of the Eagle Saint, the Saint Beast Bai Wudi still wouldn''t give up. Though it was stunned, it still wasn''t enough to stop his determination and desire to retrieve the key and killed Ling Chen, his whole life and a promising future depended on it.


    People would die for money. This was a true saying indeed. Often times, greed would overwhelm one''s rationality.


    The wings at its back started pping, and its huge body immediately flew up into the air towards Ling Chen. The Saint Beast Bai Wudi currently flying in the skies resembled a huge sun.


    Roar!"


    A savage roar was frantically let loose from his mouth as he spewed out a barrage of white beams like they were sharp swords toward Ling Chen.


    These rays seemed to be condensed from countless strands of lightning and were terrifyingly powerful. It was as if even looking at it would pierce and injure one''s eyes.


    The sparksing from them were proof that they had the power to melt iron


    Though this attack from the Saint Beast Bai Wudi carried extreme speed and seemed very dangerous, Ling Chen didn''t seem to be flustered.


    "Buzz!"


    Facing this dangerous attack, Ling Chen merely raised his hand and spread his palm. Under his five fingers, a world of darkness emerged and a small ck hole was formed.


    "Swish!"


    The ck hole vortex instantly started spinning frantically. As it spun, the ck light gathered and seemed to transform into a huge mouth as a suction force exploded out and instantly pulled the numerous white beams in and swallowed them before it disappeared.


    "It''s time to join your friend below." Before the Saint Beast Bai Wudi could even react after his attack had failed, Ling Chen was already hovering above him.


    Unlike them, Ling Chen didn''t only use Spatial Domain or God''s Domain as he called it to inhibit his opponent''s movement. It had another function and that was instant teleportation.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Chen lifted his legs and then stomped heavily on the giant tiger''s head.


    Bang!


    Under this one kick, the Saint Beast Bai Wudi couldn''t help and spat out a mouthful of blood again before smashing into the ground like a meteor.


    He looked like a gigantic nail being hammered into the ground.


    "Again." Ling Chen pursued and used the same move again.


    "Crack!" The same impact happened and the sound of bones breaking into pieces and being fragmented loudly resounded in the air.


    The area below him caved in with emanating cracks asrge as canyons.


    The Saint Beast Bai Wudi was stained with blood from top to bottom. Half of his massive body was pushed into the soil and rocks.


    Nheless, Ling Chen didn''t stop as he continued to pummel the giant beast with all his might while smiling wickedly.


    "Boom! Boom!" His massive body kept on sinking to the ground. If this went on, he would bepletely buried.


    He vomited blood during the process along with tiny pieces of his internal organs, bloodied from top to bottom - the pitiful result of trying to stop absolute power.


    After a good five minutes of pummeling the hell out of the Saint Beast Bai Wudi, Ling Chen suddenly stopped because he realized that if he continued, he would probably die.


    As such, he refrained himself. Not only he needed him alive to read his memories and find out who in the Divine Demon Beast Region that wanted him dead, but he also needed him alive in order to absorb his blood and life essence to increase his own strength.


    "Let''s see how the kids are doing?" He murmured while he shifted his gaze towards the battlefield in the distance with his right foot still on the bloody tiger''s body.


    As he was a little far away from them, he had to use his eye power to zoom in on them.


    "What the heck." Ling Chen couldn''t help but curse after what he saw.


    On one side, freezing ice covered the area. Frozen corpses stood there like ice statues, whether on the ground, lying down, or standing up. There was no longer any hint of life in them. On the other side were countless mountain peaks that were cracked open and giant trees that were crushed to smithereens.


    As he looked further, there were only dried corpses as far as the eyes could see; countless dried corpsesid on top of each other and formed a mountain.


    There was a variety of dried corpses. Such as giant ape, three headed-snakes, Rhinoceroses, etc.


    There were even more dried corpses that Ling Chen didn''t even the names or species, scattered all over the ground, some were monstrous like a mountain, and there were even some that were several miles long¡­ All of them suffered a violent and unnatural death while they were alive.


    When a demon beast or powerful warrior died, their body would remain intact after a certain time.


    However, all of the demon beasts there turned into dried corpses which could exin one thing, when they were alive, their blood and life essence were sucked dry.


    "I can''t believe these little bastards are done before me." Ling Chen said before he retracted his gaze and shifted it toward the bloody Eagle on the other side that was struggling to run away.


    "Well, I guess it''s time to stop ying around."

 Chapter 146 - The Wandering Monk

    The Wandering Monk.


    The Heaven Suppression Region was an extremely boundless territory. Compared to it, the Heaven Deste Region was just an ind.


    Aside from being the birthce of the legendary Great Luo Martial God, the Heaven Suppression was also considered as the ancestral home of the human race.


    Though many people are still skeptical whether or not Humans truly originated from the Heaven Suppression Region, it remained a fact that humans have taken roots there as the strongest race.


    Before the appearance of the Great Luo Martial God, Human civilization was considered to be still in its primitive stage. However, after his appearance, Humans have developed by leaps and bound.


    Not only he had introduced Martial Arts, Battle Technique, Alchemy to the humans, he was also the reason why human civilization is what it is today in the Great Luo World.


    Before his appearance, Humans didn''t know anything about the cultivation realm and how to cultivate their bodies and soul by absorbing the True Qi energy of the world. Humans were nothing but a brute race before his appearance.


    Not only that, but he had also saved them from the tyranny of the demon beasts, especially the dragon races and the other powerful divine beasts at that time. He had even conquered the whole world and named it after himself.


    No one knew where he came from. His existence was and still remained a mystery to the world. He came out of nowhere and help develop the human race and teach them many things, and once the human race was able to stand on its own, he disappeared.


    Nheless, despite his mysterious background, the Great Luo Martial God was still considered as the savior and the hero of the Human Race in the Great Luo World.


    Today, whether or not the Heaven Suppression Region was truly the origin of the human race no longer matters to its inhabitant. The fact remained that it had be their ancestral ground generations from that point forth.


    Since the disappearance of the Great Luo Martial God till now, there have been many rich and powerful influences existing at a period of time in the Heaven Suppression Region. However, following the passage of time, those powers have mostly copsed.


    Thrive, then decay, that was thew of nature. Over the past two thousand years, the Heaven Suppression Region was being ruled by ten great powers.


    And the leaders of these ten powers were referred to as the Ten Demi-Gods. They were the people with the highest status in the Heaven Suppression Region.


    In terms of strength, powers, and wealth, no one in the Heaven Suppression Region could match them. Strength, power, wealth, they possessed dominance in all of them.


    There was no need to mention how revered these Ten Demigods were. The Ten Demi-Gods each upied a domain.


    .....


    The Sun Demi-God''s Domain, Moonlight Vige.


    The Moonlight Vige was a small vige was surrounded by hills and mountains, the scenery was breathtaking.


    It was neither big nor small and had several hundred vigers. However, the quality of the air here was fragrant beyondparison.


    The Moonlight Vige was a perfect ce for those who seek a peaceful and quiet ce to settle in, a ce just like the Garden of the Peaches of Immortality.


    At this moment, sitting atop a hillside was an old monk. This monk was around 70 years old and had a handsome face despite his old age. It was apparent that before bing a monk or when he was young, he was definitely ady killer


    His head was smooth and reflective and had nine dots etched on his forehead. His Snow White long beard almost touched the ground.


    A series ofrge round Buddhist beads imbued with Buddhist lights hung around the Monk''s neck which showed how aplished he was.


    Sitting in his meditative pose, the old Monk was brimming with a Buddhist radiance and a sacred air. Even his robe seemed to be gilded as if he was transcending into a Buddha.


    While the old Monk was peacefully meditating, amotion began to arise not too far from his location as a group of vigers began to murmur while looking at the Old Monk ahead in awe.


    "Look, it''s, it''s the Wandering Monk!".


    "Yes, it really is the Wandering Monk. I didn''t expect the Wandering Monk toe to our remote vige." Eximed a vige in surprise and happiness.


    Looking at the Wandering Monk meditating, some of the vigers even had the urge to prostrate on the ground before his sacred presence.


    "Quick, let''s inform the vige''s head and gather our sick people so they wandering Monk can cure them." Said a viger before he ran towards the vige.


    ording to the rumor, the Wandering Monk never stayed in one ce for long, so he had to act really quickly before he disappeared.


    The Legend of the Wandering Monk started about two years ago in some part of the Sun Demi-God''s Domain when he first cured a poisoned old man that was on the brink of death without any medicine with a touch of his hand.


    Some people thought he was just a fake monk as the Buddhist Sect had decayed and disappeared thousands of years ago in the Heaven Suppression Region.


    Because that, many people thought that he was some chatan seeking attention, and him curing an old man that was poisoned without any medicine was just a y. However, after curing a variety of sickness without any medicine in many cities and towns and preaching Buddhism, people started to realize that he was the real deal.


    Some started to call him a Divine Doctor while others referred to him as the incarnation of Buddha.


    ording to some people, the Wandering Monk was a monk with boundless wisdom andpassion.


    His eyes were very bright, and he always had a kind andpassionate smile on his face. It was said that his dharma was unlimited.


    In the eyes of many people, the Wandering Monk was an angel and a holy being.


    Though the Wandering Monk was regarded as a holy andpassionate being, there was some bad rumor about him.


    Some said that he only appeared kind andpassionate in public while in fact, he was a viinous person.


    It is said that he had annihted an entire family by cursing them to death with his Buddhist Chant. Some even witnessed him killing several bandits group and sucked their blood and life essence dry.


    Nheless, the majority of the people didn''t pay much attention to this bad rumor and believed it was just a group of people trying to destroying the good reputation of the monk who cared about weak mortals like them.


    Furthermore, even if one were skeptical about the Wandering Monk, once they saw him in person, all their doubts disappeared into puff smoke.


    After a few minutes of mediation, the Wandering Monk slowly stood up and looked at the group of vigers that were walking toward him with an amiable smile on his face.


    He then ced his palms together without any sign of arrogance. There was only the countenance of an aplished sage as he said: "Amitabha, Is there anything this poor Wondering Monk can help you with?"


    The moment the vigers came close to the old Wandering Monk, they felt as if their worries and frustrations were gone. They became so calm and peaceful.


    "I am very sorry for bothering the esteemed Monk mediation, but I''ve long heard the tales and the miracles performed by Wandering Monk and was wondering if you would pity us and help some of the sick people in our vige." Asked one of the vigers in a respectful tone.


    "Because our vige is very poor, not many of us could afford to pay an alchemist or a doctor for help." He added.


    The old monk ced his hands together once more and spoke in an upright manner: "Amitabha, Buddha is merciful andpassionate. Do not worry Benefactor, just lead the way and this poor monk will see what he can do to ease your pain."


    "Thank You very much, Monk, for your help." Answered the vigers with their faces with gratitude.


    After a few seconds of thanking and praising the Monk for hispassion, the vigers led him to the vige.


    While the vigers weren''t paying attention to the old monk as they were making their way to the vige, the amiable smile on the wandering monk suddenly turned a bit viinous and demonic.


    ''Damn it! It''s been three years since I''ve pretended to be a Wandering Monk and it started to get on my nerve. How many more good deeds I have left to do before those damn fruits could ripen.'' Cursed the monk inwardly.


    "I also miss my children, I haven''t seen them ever since we separated from each other in the Divine Demon Beast Region."

 Chapter 147 - The Wandering Monk’s True Identity.

    By the time the Wandering Monk arrived at the vige, the sun had already disappeared below the horizon. The gentle breeze from the mountains caused the vigers to take deep breaths on their strolls.


    As an esteemed and powerful guest, the Wandering Monk was invited into the vige head''s home.


    Upon his arrival, an old man standing in front of a little manor walked up and came to greet him with an amiable smile, saying: "Wise Monk, I''d like to thank you on behalf of everyone in the vige for agreeing to help us."


    The vige head was an old man in histe sixties. He looked very amiable and dependable. Despite his old age, he was still physically fit. From this, one could tell that he''s used to doing hard manualbor.


    "Amitabha, saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda. Furthermore, Buddhism takes pleasure in the welfare of all living things. This is something this monk should do." Calmly answered the wandering Monk while cing both his palms together.


    For some reason, the vige head felt as though the voice of the Wandering Monk was very soothing and contained a calming effect that made him somewhat rx.


    "Still, thank you for agreeing to help us, Master. I know it''s kindate, I already reserved a room for the Master to spend the night."


    Even though the Wandering Monk still acted as though helping them wasn''t a big deal and was something that he should do as a Monk, the vige head still thanked him profusely. As the Vige Head, he was responsible for the well being of the vigers.


    "Amitabha, this poor Monk thanks the Benefactor for his hospitality."'' The Wandering Monk said while cing both his palms together again.


    "I should be the one thanking you Master." Hurriedly replied the Monk.


    After taking the Wandering Monk to his room, the old vige head did not prolong the conversation and bother the Monk anymore as he left with his wife.


    After the couple left, the Wandering Monk gently closed the door behind them.


    After making sure that no one else was around, the amiable smile on the Wandering Monk''s face suddenly disappeared as he coldly said: " Damn it! I feel so bored and annoyed that I want to kill someone."


    "I''ve never worked this hard to obtain something," He added with a tiring look on his face.


    "It felt kinda weird to go sleep in this appearance, I guess I should change back my true appearance just for the night."


    Having said that, the appearance of the old Wandering Monk suddenly changed into that of a youngster.


    That youth was very tall and looked around the age of fifteen. He was dressed in a robe that even whiter than snow.


    His silky ck hair flowed down his back like ck ink of a tilted piece of parchment. His body was as toned as any man could wish his to be


    This youth was incredibly handsome with a wless facial appearance. It could be said that his appearances were simply unrivaled throughout the world and was a naturaldy killer.


    Unlike before when he appeared as the Wandering Monk, this youth had a natural demonic and evil air around him.


    This youth was none other than the famous Ling Chen, the highest existence in the Heaven Deste Region.


    It''s already been four years and seven months since he left the Heaven Deste Region along with Fang Lan and his children.


    After the death of the Saint Beast Wudi and the Eagle Saint as well as the annihtion of all the powerful demon beasts in the Demon Territory, the Humans had be the strongest race in the Heaven Deste Region.


    It didn''t take them long before they''ve turned the entire Demon Beast Territory into their own backyard. The Heavenly Demon Sect has upied the Saint Tiger Demon Beast''s n Domain which had a Dragon Spirit Vein and didn''t care about anything else.


    Though the Heavenly Demon Sect didn''t care about ruling over the Heaven Deste Region, it didn''t mean that they would let go of such a gold mine like the Saint Tiger Demon Beast''s n Domain.


    Not to mention, all these were done by their Guardian. Furthermore, after news about Ling Chen killing the two Saint Beasts and the powerful all the powerful demon beast in the Demon Beast Territory, many people started to view as a savior and protector.


    These powerful demon beasts had always been torn in their hearts. With them gone, many people started to rx and also took the opportunity to venture into the Demon Beast territory in such of richest and wealth.


    After Ling Chen had killed the Saint Beast Bai Wudi and the Eagle Saint, he didn''t stay long in the Heaven Deste Region.


    It only stayed two months or so before he left for the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    He didn''t leave because he wanted too, but because he realized how many powerful people that wanted him dead after going through the memories of the Saint Beast Wudi before he had killed him and absorb his blood and life essence.


    Aside from that, he had also learned about the importance of the key to the Ten Demigods in the Heaven Suppression Region as well as the Nine Beast Gods in the Divine Demon Beast Region. Though they referred themselves as Beast God, they actually possessed the strength of a Half-God rank, like the Ten Demi-Gods.


    As such, in order to get stronger to protect himself and his family, he had decided to leave the Heaven Deste Region to increase his strength.


    Unlike other warriors, he couldn''t absorb the true Qi energy to strengthen himself and can only do so by killing and absorb the blood and life essence of his victims.


    He needed to go to a ce that had many powerful foes, a ce where thew of the jungle took precedence over everything and that ce was the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    Through the memories of the Saint Beast Bai Wudi, he found out how to get there.


    As the Heaven Deste Region and the Divine Demon Beast Region were separated by a vast ocean with countless dangerous Sea Demon Beast, it only took him three months to go there by flying.


    After making it there, he along with his children began their reign terror. However, after a year, Ling Chen realized that his cultivation couldn''t increase anymore no matter how many powerful demon beasts he killed.


    It was as if he had hit a bottleneck like those regr human warriors. Though it took him a little while, he eventually found out the reason why his cultivation couldn''t increase anymore and that was because of the seven fruits within his upper-Dantian.


    To make matter worse, this problem didn''t only affect him. It also affected Ling Lei and the others in a major way.


    Just like him, they would hit a wall after some time and that was because they could never reach a realm before him.


    He was like a guide that''s leading the way to them. It was one of the main reasons that Ling Chen wanted to quickly solve that problem.


    Unlike the previous Fruits Of Creation where they grew bigger as he killed and absorb the blood and life essence of his enemies, these seven fruits required him to do good deeds in order for them to grow bigger and mature.


    The more grateful someone felt towards him after he had helped them in some way, the faster and bigger the fruits would grow.


    Furthermore, there were also some kind of restrictions such as what kinda people he helped. Were they good people? Were they truly in need? Etc.


    After many experiments, Ling Chen realized that it worked best on humans and beastmen. He also discovered that he got more gratitude by curing people, more precisely regr mortal.


    It was also the reason why he left the Divine Demon Beast Region to the Heaven Suppression Region.


    As for why he was disguising as Monk instead of a Doctor, he knew that nothing about medicine, he could only use the light True Qi energy within his upper-dantian to cure some sickness and his dark power to absorb poisons.


    Another reason he came to the Heaven Suppression Region was to check on the Ten Demi-Gods as well as getting more information about the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb and the key in his hand.


    ording to what he knew, aside from the key he had in his possession, there were eight more. Five of them were in humans possession while the rest of the three were in the hands of the demon beasts.


    ording to legend, only by uniting the nine keys would the location of the Great Luo Martial God be revealed.


    At this moment, lying on the bed within his room, Ling Chen felt a little bit lonely. He was all alone in this endeavor in the Heaven Suppression Region with no one to keep himpany.


    Fang Lan and the others didn''te with him and decided to stay in the Divine Demon Beast Region to continue increasing their strength.


    In terms of size, the Divine Demon Beast Region was slightly bigger than the Heaven Suppression Region.


    Aside from having many powerful demon beasts, the true Qi energy in the Divine Demon Beast Region was four times thicker than that of the Heaven Deste Region.


    It was even stronger and more concentrated than the ones in the Heaven Suppression Region.


    Thest thing he remembered was that before he left the Divine Demon Beast Region, They were trying to make their own influences.

 Chapter 148 - Light And Darkness.

    It was alreadyte at night and many luminous stars were hanging amidst the skylight above the quiet, small vige.


    At this time, almost all the vigers were already deep in sleep. However, Ling Chen''s eyes were still wide open, unable to fall asleep.


    "Well! now that I can''t fall asleep, I might as well check out the growth of the seven damn fruits."


    Though Ling Chen looked irritated and annoyed by the amount of hard work and the hateful things he has to do just to ripen the seven new Fruits Of Creation, deep down he was very happy.


    Not because he was helping people left and right like an Angel or a Saint, but because he couldn''t wait to see the seven of them.


    He felt anticipation, desire, and hope all swell up inside of him. Moreover, there was a kind of curiosity...Curiosity about what they''ll look like and their future rtionship with their other brothers etc...


    After sitting on the bed in a lotus pose, Ling Chen took a deep breath before he sank within his sea of consciousness.


    The moment entered his sea of consciousness, he was greeted by a giant godly dark tree that blotted out within his never-ending white space filled with light energy like an umbre.


    "What a sight to behold." Standing in front of the godly dark tree, Ling Chen couldn''t help but be a little emotional. No matter how many times he saw the giant dark tree, he was still awe by its grandeur.


    Over the past four years, the giant dark tree had double in both height and width. It was now over 170 feet tall and had a circumference of 50 feet.


    Its height was truly outrageous with extremely thick branches. They looked like mountain ranges shooting out of arger, vertical one.


    The giant tree was like a giant umbre that epassed his sea of consciousness or upper-dantian.


    If it was in the outside world, It would''ve looked like a peak piercing through the clouds into the deepest crevice of the sky.


    Putting aside the growth of the giant dark tree, the light power within his upper-dantian has multiplied as well. It had be so thick and concentrated that one could even touch it. It was like a thick and condensed golden mist.


    His upper-dantian was like a paradise with holy power oozing out everywhere. Bathing in this light could even wash away one sin and purify the soul.


    After looking at the giant dark godly tree for a second or two, Ling Chen turned his focus into the seven fruits hanging on the thickest and biggest branch of the dark tree.


    Each one of these fruits was the size of a watermelon. Unlike the previous fruits of creation that looked like seven giant balls of darkness, these ones seemed to be cast from pure gold of the highest grade with golden strings of light oozing out of them.


    "Badump, badump, badump¡­" As Ling Chen got closer, he heard a faint noise simr to a weak heartbeat which surprised him.


    Furthermore, with every heartbeat or vibration, they absorbed a small amount of light energy in the surroundings and then released it back.


    Howeverpared to the light energy absorbed, the light energy released was purer. It was a kind of sacred white light that did not have any kind of impurities. The light energy released was like a purer version of the light energy absorbed.


    It was as if the Seven Golden Fruits of Creation were constantly refining the light energy within his sea of consciousness into purer light energy.


    After checking out the growth of the seven Golden Fruits Of Creation within his upper-dantian, Ling Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "It seems like all my hard works are starting to pay off. They didn''t have a heartbeat a week ago." Ling Chen said with a slight happy smile on his face.


    Now, he was pretty sure that It won''t be long before they seven of them ripen.


    "They said good things alwayse in pairs, let me test that theory."


    Having said that, Ling Chen suddenly raised his right hand and a white holy light appeared on his palm, illuminating the whole room.


    Swoosh!


    The white light in his right palm began to spread through his hand and covered his entire body. His body waspletely enveloped in shining white light, making him look like a celestial being.


    Next, he raised his left hand and a dark glow. appeared in left his palm.


    "Now, let''s see if they''ll finally merge together." He added while looking at the dark glow in his palm with an anticipation look on his face.


    He has been trying to merge these two energies for the past three years. However, he never seeded, not even once.


    ording to logic, Ling Chen knew that light and darkness were attributes that could not coexist and would repel one another, it was also impossible for them to appear on a single lifeform.


    They had a very strong repulsion for one another, it was even stronger than fire and water. It was two elements the could not coexist. In the darkness, there was no light, and in light, there could exist no darkness.


    They two of them were eternal enemies. Yet, he controlled both. These two different dispositions, these two different paths, that could not appear on the same person at the same time had appeared on him.


    As such, he thought that If he possessed two powers that weren''t supposed to appear on the same person at the same time, who said that he couldn''t merge them together even though logic said that they could not coexist?


    Furthermore, he was also curious about what would happen if these two opposites'' powers were to merge together.


    Swoosh!


    Just like the light energy, the dark energy began to spread through his hand and trying to merge with the light energy that covered his body.


    However, the moment they made contact, the light energy receded like a tidal wave within his body without his permission.


    Then, Ling Chen increased the output of light energy and tried to merge it with the dark energy that covered his body. However, just like the light energy, the dark energy receded back to his body like a mouse that has seen a cat.


    For about two minutes, Ling Chen''s body continued to change between light and darkness.


    When the light energy appeared, the darkness would immediately swallow it or it would recede back within his body.


    When the darkness lingered, the light would appear and chase it away. The two elements continued to sh. These two elements that could not coexist continued fighting for the right to exist. Both elements continued to fight for its existence and to chase away the opposing side.


    However, after ten minutes of battling with each other, and they finally came to a deadlock.


    On the left side of Ling Chen''s body, there was a holy shining white light that was hard to look at. And on his right side, there was a deep profound dark glow. His entire body was covered half in white light and half in a dark glowing light.


    "It seems like with my present strength, it''s still impossible to merge the two energy. I guess I''m gonna have to wait until these seven little devils are born to try again." Murmured Ling Chen with a tiring look ok his face before he lied down on the bed.


    After trying to merge the two opposite energies together, he was mentally exhausted. As he such, he quickly fell asleep the moment he lied on the bed.

 Chapter 149 - A Hundred Ways To Lose One’s Manhood.

    Moonlight Vige.


    After a long cold and quiet night, the sun rose into the sky like usual, spreading its warm golden light in every crevice of thend.


    Though it was still early in the morning, there was already a queue of people waiting for the Wandering Monk outside of the vige''s chief manor.


    As almost all the vigers live off farming and hunting wild beasts in the surrounding, they were a handful of them that were injured or had some kinda sickness.


    Knowing that Wandering Monk also known as the Divine Doctor had agreed to look at their injuries and sickness, they all woke up earlier than the usual and waited outside the vige head''s manor for him.


    Because they didn''t know how long the Wandering Monk was going to stay in the vige, they all came at the same time because they didn''t want to miss that chance.


    Even the ones that weren''t sick or injured came as well just so they could get a free check-up. Who knows! they might have some hidden injuries that they weren''t even aware of.


    However, even though many of them came here because they were truly sick and wanted to get rid of their illness, there were also some that came just to cause trouble.


    "It''s already past seven, why is that damn Monk still sleeping. I thought people like them usually wake early in the morning to meditate." Comined a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man was among the small group of people who believed that the Wandering Monk was just a fraud and wasn''t as miraculous as people portrayed him to be.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to expose the fake Monk, he would have nevere here waiting for hours for that damn Monk.


    Another male voice made an appearance: "Hehe, Old Jiang it looks like we have really encountered a fraud. ording to the Legend, all the Buddhist Sects and Monks have long disappeared during the great war that happened over two thousand years ago."


    "If that damn Monk thinks that he could cheat us from our money and food and get away with it. He''s in for a big surprise because I''ll beat the shit out of him." Answered old Jiang while tightly holding a machete in his hand.


    Unlike the other vigers, old Jiang used to be a mercenary. As such, he was more knowledgeable about how deceitful people can be. He was also the strongest warrior in the vige.


    "Old Jiang, I know that you doubt the power of the Wandering Monk. However, I''m gonna have to ask you to stop talking Ill about him because he''s already waiting for you guys in the backyard and he can clearly you hear as well." Said the vige chief as he came out to greet those hundreds of people that were waiting outside.


    "Vige head you are too nice to people and because of that, you''ll be taking advantage of. The powers of the monk might indeed have been fraught with lies. If I really do seed in exposing his scam, that''s also for the good of the vige as well the rest poor people he''s going to scam." Old Jiang didn''t even care if the Wandering Monk could hear. He wasn''t afraid of him nor the vige head.


    "Old Jiang, I won''t ask you a second time." At this moment the vige''s head expression became solemn as he was looking at Old Jiang.


    Seeing the serious expression on the vige''s Chief face, Old Jiang knew that vige''s head was mad and wasn''t happy with him: " Fine, fine. I''ll stop."


    "Thank you, everyone, for your patience. I also want to assure everyone that the Wandering Monk isn''t a fraud. He has already helped the people of the ck Sand Vige and the vige head of the ck Sand has vouched for his skills." Exined the vige chief to the vigers.


    He could clearly tell that some of them already started to believe that the Wandering Monk was really a fraud after hearing the words of old Jiang.


    Though old Jiang was a little rude and sometimes hotheaded, he was the most educated person in the vige. He had traveled to many ces and experienced many things, as such, his words have some weight in the vige.


    Nheless, after hearing the words of the Vige''s head, all their doubts have evaporated like water under an early summer sun.


    "Alright, the Wandering Monk will see you guys one by one. Old Jiang, it seems like you are first in line, follow me." Said the vige Chief as he went back inside without giving old Jiang a second nce.


    Upon hearing the vige chief, old Jiang quickly followed him without saying a word. Even though he wasn''t injured or sick, he still wanted to see that fake Monk and exposed him. He might be able to fool those ignorant vigers, but he won''t be able to fool him.


    Soon, both of them arrived at the backyard of the little manor where the Wandering Monk was waiting for them.


    The Wandering Monk looked as holy as ever. His entire body was enveloped by a golden light that made him looked like as if he was Buddha himself.


    As old Jiang got closer to the Monk, he was astonished to discover that all of his anger and chaotic thoughts were gone. He also felt calmer and rx.


    ''It seems like that fake Monk has some trick in up his sleeve. I don''t know what he did but the moment I got closer to him, all my negative thoughts are gone.'' He thought.


    "Wise Wandering Monk, I''m sorry for my friends if he has offended you. He was just worried about the safety of the vigers. Please don''t take his words to heart." The vige chief said apologetically.


    "Amitabha!, Benefactor, you are being polite. One has the right to be doubtful, so how could this poor Monk be angry?" Ling Chen said as he was looking at old Jiang.


    ''Little punk, you dare to call me a fraud and even threaten to beat the shit out of me. Though I won''t kill, I''m gonna make sure you will never be able to use your manhood again." He thought inwardly.


    Even though Ling Chen was really a fake Monk, he had identally found a Buddhist Scripture and learned a lot of things about Buddism.


    At this moment, He was smiling amiably as he was looking at old Jiang. He didn''t look angry at all. However, Old Jiang had a nagging feeling that the wandering monk''s smile had nefarious thoughts behind it.


    Not only that, even though the Monk looked harmless and Sage-like, old Jiang felt as though he was in the presence of an ancient prehistoric beast. Therefore, he subconsciously shrunk backward.


    Even though Ling Chen wasn''t a real doctor, there wasn''t anything that can escape his left eye power. He was even able to see through concrete, as such it wasn''t that hard for him to see through a human''s body and their sickness.


    "Amitabha!, Benefactor, though you don''t look injured or sick, this poor Monk can see that you have some hidden injuries from your old days. Though this poor Monk isn''t a Divine Doctor, he could still cure them and make you feel like ten years younger." Ling Chen said as he ced his palms together again without any sign of arrogance.


    Upon hearing the Wandering Monk''s words, old Jiang was taken back. Even though he didn''t know how the Wandering Monk knew that he had some hidden injuries, he still stepped forward.


    He had nothing to lose anyway. If the Monk was able to really cure his hidden injuries, then it would truly be grateful to him. However, If he couldn''t, it would prove that he was indeed a fraud and beat the hell out of him.


    No matter how he looked at it, It was a win-win situation for him.


    After Ling Chen ordered old Jiang to sit down in a meditative stance in front of him, he gently ced his palm in his chest.


    Suddenly ¡ª


    Old Jiang felt a warm current flowed out the Wandering Monk''s Palm on his chest and entered his body.


    It was so warm. He felt like he was soaking into a hot spring. As the warm energy entered his body, it rushed everywhere within his body as well as his old internal wounds.


    Not only the warm energy was constantly curing his old internal injuries, but it was also strengthened his internal organs.


    "Amitabha!, Benefactor, you should be ok now." As old Jiang was immersing himself in that feeling, he suddenly heard the voice of the Wandering Monk which jolted him awake.


    "Amitabha!, Benefactor how do you feel now?" Asked Ling Chen.


    Feeling the changes within his body, old Jiang couldn''t help burst outughing:" Hahahaha, I feel great. I feel ten years younger. I even breakthrough a minor stage."


    "Sir Wandering Monk is indeed formidable." Old Jiang eximed with some amazement. Old Jiang was so loud that even the other vigers outside could hear him.


    "I am really sorry for doubting you." He added with an apologetic look on his face.


    Poor old Jiang! All of his hidden injuries have indeed been cured. However, what didn''t know was that no matter how healthy he was now, he would never be able to use his manhood again.


    At the same time, Ling Chen also felt an invisible energy entered his body. It was a sign that Old Jiang was truly grateful to him for curing him.


    "Amitabha!, Benefactor I''m d to hear that. Now, call on the next benefactor. This poor Monk has a long day ahead of him." Ling Chen said as he sent old Jiang away and asked the vige chief to call on the next person.

 Chapter 150 - Fang Lan’s Heavenly Tribulation.

    Divine Demon Beast Territory,


    Both the Divine Demon Beast Region and the Heaven Suppression Region were part of the Great Luo World. In fact, they were the two major Regions that consisted of the Great Luo World aside from the Heaven Deste Region and some other smaller regions.


    Nheless, despite these two Regions being part of the Great Luo World, they werepletely two different worlds.


    If the Heaven Suppression Region was considered as the ancestral ground of the human race, then the Divine Demon Beast Region was the ancestralnd of the demon beast race.


    The Divine Demon Beast Region wasprised of massive rolling mountain ranges and majestic rivers that looked like coiling dragons as well as giant trees that were like umbres, covering the entire sky.


    This ce was the kingdom of Demon Beasts. Furthermore, these demon beasts were different from the ones in the Heaven Deste Region. They were more wild, ferocious, and powerful.


    Compared to them, the demon beasts in the Heaven Deste Region seemed like a group of domesticated animals.


    The entire Divine Demon Beast Region was filled with an ancient and an overwhelming bestial aura.


    Anyone who stepped inside thisnd would immediately feel like they have traveled back into a primordial era that was void of all human presence and was ruled by powerful ancient demon beasts.


    At this moment, within a certain area of the Divine Demon Beast Region, a young man covered in an evil dark aura stared at the sky with his cold gaze


    The young man was wearing a fiery-red robe. His long ck hair flown down his back like ck ink.


    Though the young man looked as though he was in his mid-twenties, he looked ancient and his body exuded a very oppressive aura.


    The most striking thing about this young man was the fact he had three eyes. The third eye was located in the middle of his forehead. The golden eye in his forehead seemed as though it could see through everything like a supreme type of gaze.


    On the ground next to the young man was the shriveled corpses of four giant demon beasts. They looked as though they''ve been dead for a long time.


    However, if one were to look closely, they would realize they hadn''t been killed long ago and the reason their corpses looked so shriveled up was because they had their blood and life essence sucked dried.


    Furthermore, even though they were already dead and all shriveled up, their corpses still emanating a powerful aura. It was clear that they all were powerful demon beasts when they were alive.


    "Big brother Fang Lan, are you sure you don''t want any help to pass your iing Saint Tribtion. Though I am not like big brother Ling Lei that eats heavenly tribtion as if they were delicious meals, I still can you give you a hand with my Earth Elemental power." Suddenly, a powerful and thunderous voice rang across the sky.


    Upon hearing that voice, Fang Lan shifted his gaze toward the source of that voice. There, his eyesnded on a demonic-looking red hair young man that stood in the sky with a pair of dark devilish wings protruded on his back.


    Not only he was bare feet, but his upper body was also naked, revealing his bulging and perfect muscr body.


    One couldn''t feel a strand of true qi energy or even demonic energy from his body. However, his muscr body alone exerted a powerful dominance as though he was the ruler of this world.


    "Don''t worry bother Wei, I can handle it." Answered Fang Lan with determining and anticipation look in his face.


    It''s been four years since he came to this hellish ce with the Young master. Unlike the others who were advancing by leaps and bounds, his cultivation was very slow, at leastpared to them.


    While the others had already broken through the Martial Saint realm, he was still at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm. However, two years ago he managed to open his upper-dantian and broke though the Martial Sovereign realm.


    The moment he opened his upper-dantian and unlocked his ck me elemental power as well as his devouring ability, his cultivation began to skyrocket.


    Unlike before, he didn''t need to painstakingly cultivate. He just needed to kill and absorb the blood and life essence of his enemies to increase his strength.


    Though he was hesitating at first because he found this method truly evil. However, once he got the first taste and feeling the huge increase in his strength after absorbing the blood and life essence of the demon beast, he quickly became addicted to it.


    It was a feeling that he could never get enough off. Feeling the blood and life essence of his enemies flowing though his body was like an adrenaline rush. ording to him, this feeling was on par with sexual intercourse and maybe even better.


    The only thing he regretted was his Young Master was not here to see how strong he jas be.


    At the same time, he still couldn''t believe some like himself was about to break through into the legendary Martial Saint.


    "Ok, I''m going to patrol the surrounding and make sure those damn demon beasts don''t interrupt you." Having said that, Ling Wei flew into the distance, leaving Fang Lan by himself.


    A short moment after Ling Wei left;


    Fwooshh~~~~~~~~~~


    Fierce winds suddenly blow. At the same time, those sky-highrge trees in the nearby started to shake continuously.


    Every demon beast in the far distance quieted down as if they have felt something terrifying. The clouds floating in the sky are swept away in an instant. Just now the sky was still blue, but now it suddenly turned dark.


    From all directions, ck clouds covered everything. Thunder boomed and lightning danced as an expanse of tribtion energy surged out like the tide above Fang Lan''s head.


    It was filled with a terrifying destructive force that caused the heavens and the earth to tremble without end.


    Looking at the ck cloud covering the sky as well as the shing light from the Heavens that seemed to be preparing to sunder the Earth, Fang Lan let out crazedughter.


    At the same time, he transformed into his draconic form to adjust himself to his best condition.


    "Bring it on." Yelled out Fang Lan at the sky like a madman. His voice had endless pration power. It was like a sharp spike that could prate the world

 Chapter 151 - The Birth Of The King Of Beast

    Fang Lan''s eyes shed with excitement as he was looking at the tribtion cloud in the sky. He has been waiting for this day for so long.


    The day where he could fight side by side with the young master and the others. The day where he could actually fight in the frontline rather than the back.


    Meanwhile, Ling Wei was flying around and paying attention to everything around. He knew how sneaky and annoying these demon beasts were. As such, he was on high alert and making sure that none of them came near Fang Lan to cause trouble no matter what.


    How powerful was the 1st heavenly tribtion of a Martial Saint powerhouse? Fang Lan had no idea. He only knew that people of different power levels would experience different heavenly tribtions.


    Since he was much more powerful than ordinary 1st Tribtion Martial Saint, his 1st heavenly tribtion would surely be strong.


    Furthermore, Fang Lan has never seen anyone passed a Heavenly tribtion before. However, he knew that the 1st tribtion Martial Saint would only get one strike of Thunderbolt while a 2nd tribtion Martial would get two and so on.


    Even though it was only one strike, it wasn''t a regr lightning strike.


    It wasn''t something that an ordinary Martial Saint could handle head-on without any defensive weapons or treasures. Many Martial Saints failed to pass that single lightning strike.


    Nheless, Fang Lan was confident he could pass it. He has seen Ling Lei and the others went through worst. They''ve never gone through heavenly tribtion but instead Heavenly punishment which was much worst. It was as if the Heavens itself was trying to annihte them.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, like the hammer of the thunder god, a white thunderbolt shot straight down extremely fast from the sky.


    "Come now!" Fang Lanughed and bravely braced himself against the white thunderbolt.


    That single white thunderbolt was as thick and as long as an ancient pine tree. It also contained enough power to render any powerful warrior to ashes.


    The white thunderbolt struck at Fang Lan''s head furiously as though it was trying to destroy him. Meanwhile, He unexpectedly stood still while looking at the white thunderbolting straight at him with a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    Boom!


    With a deafening st, the white thunderbolt heavily struck upon his body. At the same time, his body waspletely covered by numerous white arcs of lightning like a cloak.


    "Hahaha! Here I thought it was going to hurt. That damn thunderbolt felt more like a mosquito bite." Shouted Fang Lan at the sky after passing the 1st tribtion.


    He didn''t even use any treasure or his true Qi energy but rather used his powerful draconic body to take on the thunderbolt.


    With his powerful body that was even harder than steel, Fang Lan wasn''t afraid of a little white thunderbolt the least bit.


    While Fang Lan was celebrating the fact that he had easily passed the first tribtion and officially became a 1st tribtion Martial Saint, he suddenly stopped and his face became serious because he realized that even after he had passed 1st Heavenly tribtion, the tribtion cloud didn''t disappear.


    "Rumble!" Instead, the heavenly tribtion cloud grew stronger andrger as a golden brilliance permeated like sun rays, strangely emitting some light to the otherwise dark sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!" The arcs of lightning shed into the dark cloudy sky again and again as the thunder and lightning bolts grew stronger, ready to turn this world into ashes.


    "Ohh shit! I thought it was supposed to be one strike. Howe there''s more." Blurted out Fang Lan as he was looking at the sky with a serious expression on his face.


    Suddenly, the dark sky looked like a dam that has been broken as countless golden lightning bolts rain down on Fang Lan like it was judgment''s day.


    The magnificent bolts of lightning looked like a golden ocean pouring down while trying to drown Fang Lan along with everything near him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The area nearby got prated instantly as dozens of gigantic trees exploded into smithereens. There were even a few dozens ofrge pits on the ground where the lightning bolts have fallen.


    After taking the full onught of the ocean of golden Lightning bolts, Fang Lan''s draconic body was riddled with holes with blood gushing out of them.


    It was as if his body has turned into a sieve. One could even see the other side through the bloody gaping holes in his body.


    At the same time, a burning smell could be found emanating from his body. It seemed as if he had reached his limit


    Seeing the damage taken by Fang Lan, Ling Wei became worried as he quickly flew towards him while asking: " Brother Fang Lan, are you ok?"


    "It seems like you are facing a Heavenly Punishment instead of a Heavenly Tribtion. I''ming to help you." He added.


    "I''m fine and stay away. Trust me, I got this."Fang Lan said in quivering voice while he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He clutched onto his chest with his right hand as if he was trying to stop the blood from gushing out the bloody hole in his chest.


    The reason Fang Lan stopped Ling Wei from helping him was that he felt a terrifying power that was sleeping deep within his blood was about to awaken as he was in that life and death situation.


    As such, he wanted to risk it all and faced the heavenly punishment alone to see if he could awaken that power. It had the nagging feeling that If he didn''t awaken this power today with the help of the Heavenly Punishment, then it might take a very long time before he got that chance again.


    Meanwhile, the tribtion cloud continued to roll nonstop in the sky. Obviously, it was charging tounch its third attacks.


    "Bring it." Yelled out Fang Lan as he was looking at the sky with a hint of madness in his eyes. The True Qi energy in his body immediately surged forth. In an instant, his body was radiating a ck light. A ck True Qi energy that looked a ck me suddenly covered his entire body at once, forming a protective energy cover.


    "Rumble!" As if it was waiting for Fang Lan to put hisst-ditch of struggles, the Heavenly punishment sent out a dazzling tsunami of golden Lightning bolts to drown him and annihte him at once.


    The ocean of golden Lightning bolts crazily struck Fang Lan, resulting in deafening explosions.


    At the same time, the protective barrier made by the dark True Qi energy started to crack until it broke apart like porcin as it was unable to withstand the might of the Heavenly Punishment.


    Now that he was defenseless, each strike of thunderbolt made Fang Lan''s blood-sttered and created terrible holes through his flesh and bones. However, he was still alive instead of being rendered to ashes as others would.


    Ling Wei took a deep breath while observing this brutal scene. Although he didn''t agree with Fang Lan''s choice to face the Heavenly punishment alone, he still respected his choice and didn''t go to help him.


    At the same time, he started to respect and acknowledged Fang Lan as a real man and a true warrior, just like himself.


    He had gone through the Heavenly punishment before. As such, he knew how horrifying it was. Not many people could withstand such a terrifying Heavenly Punishment.


    Soon, Fang Lan was brought to his knees by the torrential golden lightning bolts that continued to crazily strike him, causing his blood and fleshy bits to fall on the ground. At this moment, Fang Lan was on hisst breath.


    All of his flesh had cracked apart, and the glistening white bones of his arms, legs, and chest were revealed. One could even count his ribs. There were also bones that were dislocated from the pressure.


    After his flesh reached such an appearance, his meridians and blood vessels also became tattered. His organs were almost squashed into mush, bing a pile of messy goo.


    This sort of condition could have been described as a sure death


    If a normal Martial Saint were to look like Fang Lan now then they would have alreadypletely died!


    Seeing this scene, Ling Wei didn''t care anymore as he rushed towards Fang Lan in order to help him. However, before he could make it close to Fang Lan


    "Arrrgghhhh!!!" Fang Lan suddenly let out a painful cry as he was trying to hold on and used all of his strength to resist the golden thunderbolts. And in a matter of seconds, his cry in pain deepened gradually into a dragon''s roar.


    The sonorous and thunderous dragon''s roar could be heard from very far away. All the demon beasts in the hundred miles radius were able to hear it loud and clear. At the same time, they all simultaneously turned to look at the direction where that powerful roar came from in fear.


    Some of them even prostrated on the ground in fear towards the direction of that roar, seemingly greeting the arrival of their king.


    Even Ling Wei was surprised by that powerful roar. However, the next scene astounded him even more.


    Boundless True Qi energy and Demonic True Qi energy gathered from all directions and rushed towards Fang Lan''s body like a ma.


    In the next moment, his wounds began to stitch back together, with fresh flesh rapidly regenerating at a rate visible to the eye. His flesh glistened and shined, like translucent red crystal!


    Boom!


    A mighty force and a majestic aura exploded forth from his body. It was if something that had been sleeping deep within him has awakened.


    At the same time, his bloody body started to expand immensely at an increasing rate until he transformed into a giant ck dragon.


    Witnessing this scene, Ling Wei was astounded. The scene happening in front of him had imprinted itself deep into his mind, forever unable to be erased.


    The giant ck dragon in front of him was stark ck from top to bottom - from its scales to ws. The kind of ck that had been the result of blending countless shades of red.


    It was at least 200 feet long. His body was covered in gleaming ck scales and his ws a set of razor-sharp gemstones ck as the darkest night. It had four muscr legs looking just like four pirs.


    The ck Dragon''s mouth was facing Ling Wei who could see clearly its lizard-like mouth. At the front of its mouth were two incredibly sharp teeth sticking out, both of which were about one or two feet long.


    The ck dragon had a pair of horns that was was about four feet long. On its back were two ck bat-like wings and behind it was a conical tail that was at least thirty feet long. Two rows of spikes grew out menacingly from his skull all the way to the tip of his tail.


    With a slight movement, he banged his ws against the ground, and a metallic sound rang out. At the same time, it let off small shockwaves in the air.


    The gigantic ck dragon inclined his head, staring at the Heavenly punishment cloud in the sky with a bone-chilling coldness in its eyes.


    It exuded a draconic presence, looking like a dignified ruler without needing to resort to intimidation


    Roar!!!!! With a powerful roar, a terrible ck me burst out from his mouth, piercing straight through to the sky like a ck pir, breaking apart the Heavenly punishment cloud.


    The shockwaves from its roar had a devastating and corrosive nature, instantly destroying all the iing lighting bolts.


    Soon, the sky regained its color as the Heavenly punishment cloud disappeared.


    "Although you''ve helped me greatly, you also almost kill me." Blurted out the giant ck dragon with an immeasurable coldness in his voice.

 Chapter 152 - The Mysterious Demi-God Rank Expert

    "Hahaha! It seems like big brother Ling Lei was right, you really didn''t fully awaken the power hidden within your body." Shouted Ling Wei happily as he was looking at Fang Lan who had turned into a giant ck dragon.


    Even though Fang Lan had turned into a ck dragon, there wasn''t a hint of fear or jealously in Ling Wei''s eyes. He was only surprised, that''s all.


    At the same time, he was also happy. Happy because Fang Lan has passed the Heavenly Punishment and further awaken the power that was hidden within him.


    "But you took a really big gamble, big brother, you could have died. We are not like 2nd brother Ling Lei who is somehow immune to Lightning to a certain extent."


    "Nheless, you seeded. Congrattions Big Brother."


    Ling Wei was really worried about Fang Lan. He might seem like a brute muscr man with no feelings whatsoever, however, he cared about his siblings deeply.


    "Haha! Sorry for worrying you, little brother. I really got lucky this time." After transforming into the ck dragon, his voice became deep and rough. It was somehow intimidating.


    Fang Lan wasn''t joking, he was indeed extremely lucky for surviving that terrible Heavenly Punishment. Nheless, it was a gamble he had to take and it really paid off.


    When he was on hisst breath and was about to die, he suddenly felt a burst of an ancient and majestic power well up within him.


    That power was wild, vigorous, and destructive. Nheless, despite its destructive nature, it instantly rejuvenated him and cured all of his injuries.


    The moment that power awakened, Fang Lan felt as though he was a dying man that was given water after a long, dry journey through the desert.


    This sudden torrent of new power seemed almost endless, flowing into his body seemingly without end and quenching his thirst for power.


    Before he knew, his body had undergone some drastic changes and got increasingly gargantuan in stature as he transformed into a giant ck dragon.


    He also discovered that he had a near-perfect field of vision and could clearly see his exceedingly vast and domineering body.


    He could also feel an unimaginable power surging in waves through his body as if with one flick of his ws, he could rip apart space around him, and with one breath, he could blow up and destroy an entire mountain.


    Sensing the boiling and limitless power within his body, Fang Lan couldn''t help but feel excited.


    He couldn''t believe that he had transformed into a giant ck dragon. That wasn''t all, he had also attained a bunch of memories that weren''t his.


    "Big brother, I don''t want to interrupt you from exploring your newfound power, but we have to go. It seems like your breakthrough has attracted a lot of unwanted powerful guests."


    "You can check out your power when we get to the base."


    Upon hearing Ling Wei''s warning, Fang Lan suddenly jolted awake. He had indeed caused a hugemotion.


    Although he wanted to get a sense of what level of power he possessed now after transforming into a giant ck dragon, he knew that it wasn''t the time nor the ce.


    "Can you transform back into human form." Long Wei nced at Ling Wei and asked.


    " Yes." Abruptly answered Fang Lan.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes, and all the dragon power began quickly receded back within his lower-dantian like a tidal wave and his body was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Five secondster, he was human again.


    Right now, Fang Lan was absolutely naked. All of the clothes he had previously been wearing had been torn asunder long ago.


    He had be taller now and his hair longer. Though he was heavily injured before by the Heavenly Punishment, there weren''t any scars on his body. He waspletely healed. Even his skin has be much smoother.


    After transforming back into his human form, Ling Wei handed him a new set of clothes to put on before they suddenly disappeared from their current location.


    Almost a few minutes after the Ling Wei and Fang Lan left, a mysterious figure suddenly appeared in the sky in their previous location.


    He simply stood there, with his hands behind his back, yet the imposing presence he emanated seemed as though he was shouldering the entire heavens.


    It was impossible to see his facial feature as he was wearing a green cloak that covered his entire body.


    Who was that person?


    Why had that persone?


    Nobody knew, not even Fang Lan and Ling Wei. And right now, both of them were already far away.


    The mysterious figure''s gaze contained hints of ice as he stared at the location where the heavenly punishment thunderbolts had destroyed.


    Without saying anything, the mysterious figurended on the ground and walked towards the exact spot where Fang Lan''s ck dragon body was standing.


    When the mysterious figure moved, each of his steps reverberated throughout the entire forest. Not only that, each of his steps resonated with a unique rhythm that even affected the surrounding space.


    He casually stepped forwards. However, each of his steps createdrge cracks in the ground. Those shattered pieces of earth floated in the air, hovering in front of the mysterious figure.


    And it was so for every step he took.


    This mysterious person was definitely a supreme existence at the Demi-God rank.


    "My guess was right. That roar really belonged to a true dragon with a pure bloodline. Furthermore, that dragon seemed to be in its infant stage. It seems like the Divine Demon Beast Region is about to fall into turmoil."


    " Haha! Heavens truly haven''t forsaken me." Said the mysterious figure as let out a burst of crazedughter.


    "Even though I don''t know where it came from and how it got there, I have to get my hands on it before the others do. Once I eat it and absorb its blood essence , I''m a hundred percent sure that I will be able to break through my bloodline limit and ascend to Godhood." Coldly murmured the mysterious figure before he suddenly vanished.

 Chapter 153 - Ling Chen’s New Powers

    Heaven Suppression Region


    By the time Ling Chen left the Moonlight vige, the sun had already sunk lower in the sky and the heat of the day has ebbed to aforting warmth.


    Despite the generous offer of the vigers and the vige chief, Ling Chen still refused to spend another day in the vige.


    Even though he had healed their injuries and cured their sickness, it didn''t mean that he cared about them.


    He didn''t help them and wasted almost an entire day to solve their problems out of the goodness of his heart. He did that because he needed something from them.


    Though it might seem a little ironic, he was, in fact, using them. He was only helping them to get their gratitude which was something he needed to speed up the maturation of the seven Fruits Of Creation.


    Furthermore, even after curing all of the sick and injured people in the vige, the amount of gratitude he got still wasn''t enough to make the fruits ripen.


    Unlike the previous seven fruits where the Lightning Fruits of creation was the one that ripened first, these new seven fruits were growing at the same rate.


    As such, all the energy that Ling Chen was able to amass in helping people was shared equally among themselves. In another, they would all be ripened at the same time.


    Over the past three years, even though Ling Chen seemed as though he had been wasting his time by traveling aimlessly and helping people in order to speed up the maturation of the seven Fruits Of Creation, he has also been training really hard.


    Now that he wasn''t facing many powerful opponents left and right, he had taken the time to fully control and understand the extent of his power.


    He hade up with several ways to use his power more efficiently. Even though his left eye power allowed him to copy and understand any battle techniques he came in contact with, he wasn''t able to properly use them because these battle techniques required one to use the true qi energy of this world.


    Most of these battle techniques used the true qi energy of the user''s surroundings to enhance and intensify their attack.


    As such, Ling Chen didn''t bother using them but created his own battle techniques while using them as the basis.


    Aside from that, he had also awakened three more eye powers. One of them came from the left eye which he called the Divine Eye while the other two from the right eye, also referred to as Demonic Eye by Ling Chen.


    However, the most powerful of them all was the Gaze Of Destruction like Ling Chen called it. This attack required him to use both his Divine Eye and the Demonic Eye.


    He was already capable of seeing through the internal constructs of a human body such as their arteries, veins, hearts, bones, and lungs with his Divine Eye. However, now he was capable of destroying these organs without physically hurting the person by using his Demonic Eye.


    Not only that, but he was also capable of healing them as well with his light true qi energy, depending on the severity.


    However, just like all of his Eye Abilities, the Gaze Of Destruction doesn''t work on people that are stronger than him, unless he caught that person off guard.


    Aside from that, during his travel in the Heaven Suppression Region, he had also made a stunning discovery.


    When left the Divine Demon Beast Region, his strength was already equivalent to that of a 9th Tribtion Martial Saint.


    Even when his strength was already at the peak of Martial Saint, Ling Chen didn''t stop and continued to hunt strong demon beasts to break through the next realm. However, no matter how many demon beasts he killed, his strength didn''t increase but the amount of the dark tree roots within his lower-dantian.


    Now that he was in the Heaven Suppression Region and hasn''t killed any powerful warriors, Ling Chen discovered that the dark tree roots within his lower-dantian were still slowly growing and increasing.


    At first, he didn''t understand the reason behind it but after some thinking, he finally found out why. It was because of Ling Lei and the others.


    Every time they killed a demon beast and absorbed their blood and life essence, a portion of that energy somewhat went to him.


    Before, he didn''t feel it or realize it because he was killing demon beasts and absorbed their blood and life essence at the same time with them in the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    Even when it was in Demon Beast Territory, it was happening as well. However, at that time he was already at the Martial Saint realm while they were at the Martial king and Martial Venerable realm, As such the amount of energy he got from them was too small to be noticed.


    Not to mention he was always preupied and busy with something to really sense such minuscule increase of strength which was like a drop of water in a vast ocean.


    Now that all of them had already broken through the Martial Saint Realm and he wasn''t killing powerful demon beasts for their blood and life essence, he could clearly feel all the changes.


    .........


    After leaving the Moonlight Vige, Ling Chen didn''t fly or rush. Instead, he was walking leisurely towards his next location while enjoying the scenery.


    ording to the vigers, there was a city a hundred miles north of the vige and that was his new destination.


    Right now he was trying his hardest to speed up the maturation of the seven Fruits Of Creation. He might be a peak Martial Saint, there''s still a handful of people that could cause a huge threat to him.


    Not to mention, this group of powerful experts seemed to have some interest in him, especially the one he met in the Heaven Deste Region that almost killed him and called him a Fateless Monster.


    Over the past three years, he had asked many people about the so-called Fateless Monster. However, none of them seemed to know anything about that term.


    Though he wasn''t a hundred percent sure, he had the feeling that only the Ten Demi-Gods knew the answer to that.


    As Ling Chen was leisurely walking in the empty road and reciting a Buddist scripture, he suddenly stopped and looked back before saying: " Amitabha!, you have been following this poor wandering monk for days now, is there something you need to discuss with this poor monk."

 Chapter 154 - The Bronze Rank Shadow Guard Sima Yun

    Sima Yun has been gloomy and depressed for the past ten days.


    As a Bronze Rank Shadow Guard from the Sun God Pce, all the missions she''s been given were to either assassinate a person or to eradicate a family.


    Yet this time around, the mission she received was actually to follow and spy on someone. To make matters worst, the person she has to spy on was actually a weak little Monk.


    Being able to obtain to the title of Bronze Rank in an organization such as the Shadow Guard of the Sun God Pce not only proved that she was a very powerful expert with great talent, it also showed that her abilities had already received preliminary recognition from the Shadow Guard Organization.


    Sima Yun was a peak Martial Sovereign realm expert and all the missions she was given so far somehow corresponded to the level of her power. Sometimes, she even received missions to assassinate a target that was even stronger than her, and she stillpleted her mission with flying color.


    As such, she found it kinda humiliating and beneath her to spy on little weak Monk who didn''t seem to have the strength to thrust a little chicken.


    A small mission like that was a waste of her time, not to mentionpleting it didn''t amount to many points.


    As an ambitious Shadow Guard whose main goal''s to be an Adamantine Rank Shadow Guard who were responsible for shadowing the Sun Demi-God Her Majesty, Sima Yun had worked twice as hard as any Shadow Guards.


    Whether it was concealment, disguising appearances, poisons, and the art hypnotism, she has diligently studied them all which was one of the main reasons she was able to promote to the Bronze Rank Shadow Guard as such a young age from a trainee.


    Furthermore, in order to gather more points to increase her rank as well as stimting her potential, she frequently volunteered for even more challenging missions aside from the ones assigned to her.


    Because of her dedication and hard work, she received a lot of attention from the Shadow Guard Organization and the monthly resources allocated to her had increased by a lot as well.


    Now that she was given the mission to follow and spy on a little monk, she felt as if the Shadow Guard organization has lost trust in her abilities, or maybe one of the higher-ups was toying with her.


    Nheless, she was still trying her best toplete the mission as wlessly as she could. Even if the mission was beneath, she was still going to give it her all.


    After the monk left the small vige, Sima Yun had following him from behind while trying her best not to be discovered.


    Her mission wasn''t to kill the Monk but was only to observe and reported her findings. So far, she hasn''t found anything wrong about the Monk except for his miraculous abilities to heal people.


    Before she left the Shadow Guard Base, she''s read and studied my things about Monks and Buddhism, and that monk seemed to be the real deal so far.


    The rumors about him eradicating an entire family by cursing them to death or the rumor about him killing a group of people and absorbed their blood and life essence seemed to be fake as well.


    So far, the wandering Monk had no clue that he was being followed.


    ''you are so lucky, if the mission was to kill you, you would have died a thousand times already and you wouldn''t even have a clue how you died.'' Sima Yun thought inwardly as she looking at the monk enjoying the scenery outside, unaware that he has been followed for the past ten days.


    Right when the monk was about the leave the road which was in the middle of a forest, he suddenly stopped and looked back, leaving Sima Yun stunned.


    From the moment the monk left the vige, he hasn''t turned around not even once.


    "Amitabha!, you have been following this poor wandering monk for days now, is there something you need to discuss with this poor monk." Ling Chen''s words drifted into Sima Yun''s ears.


    However, she didn''t answer.


    ''what the heck, don''t tell me the monk knew he''s been followed'' she thought.


    However, she quickly denied that thought. She made sure to suppress her heartbeat and her breathing while following the monk. Furthermore, she never got too close to the monk and didn''t make any noise.


    So she was so prepared that she used more than one thousand points to borrow a treasure that shields her from ant Spiritual sense just in case the monk was an expert any disguise.


    Aside from that, she had taken many other precautions. There''s no the monk found out about her following him.


    That damn monk....he''s probably making some wild guess because he''s scare.


    As a Bronze Rank Shadow Guard from the Sun God Pce, Sima Yun was very confident of her abilities to conceal herself and tail people.


    If that damn Monk was a Martial Saint Powerhouse, then she would have understood if she were to found out because that powerful expert has certain control over the spatialw which was kinda scary.


    But those monks were clearly a little mortal because she didn''t sense any true Qi energy from him, except for this weird power to cure People.


    Now that she thought about it. This monk was kinda weird. All the Monks in the past were powerful warriors that have cultivated and harnessed the true energy to tempered their bodies. Yet, this monk was different than a regr mortal.


    No matter, she would have to wait until she got more interesting information to report her findings.


    "Amitabha!, I know you are hiding begin the giant tree benefactor."


    That sentence somehow shook Sima Yun''s confidence.


    '' Don''t tell that monk really knew about me!"


    '' No. there''s no way. This is a forest and it''s filled with countless giant trees. He''s still blindly guessing."


    Still, trying to draw me out?


    As a Bronze Rank Shadow Guard, how could she fall for such a simple trick and weak goading technique?


    "Amitabha! It seems like benefactor still doubt that she was found out."


    "I didn''t want to go into details. However, not only you are hiding behind the 5th giant tree behind me, but you are also a woman. You have a knife scar in your stomach. This poor monk could even tell the benefactor the color of her undergarment if you still don''t believe this poor wandering monk." Ling Chen''s voice drifted over once again.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, Sima Yun reacted with a violent shudder.


    At this moment there was no denying it, the wandering Monk had truly found out about her. At the same time, she was scared shitless because she didn''t how the monk knew she had a knife scar.


    What the fuck about the color of her undergarment. Is that bastard really a Monk?

 Chapter 155 - The Might Of The Gaze Of Destruction

    "I believed my concealment skills to be quite capable and I didn''t make any mistakes while tailing you. So, how did you discover me?" A cold and icy feminine voice rang out as a person with a petite figure wearing a bronze fox mask walked out from behind a giant tree not too far from Ling Chen.


    At this moment, even if she didn''t want to believe it, Sima Yun knew that the wandering Monk had truly discovered her and was not trying to trick her.


    That final sentence from the monk hadpletely shattered her mental fortitude and all her doubts about him guessing wildly.


    She was unable to understand how a weak little monk could discover her. Right now, what she wanted to know where her concealment went wrong, in order to make improvements after today''s mission.


    Revealing herself, Sima Yun discovered that the bald wandering monk was looking at her with an amiable andpassionate smile on his face.


    He had a string ofrge round Buddhist beads hung by his neck as he stood there calmly with his palms ced together. His appearance alone made him seemed like he was an aplished monk.


    "How did you discover me?, and How did you know I was a woman and had a knife scar on my stomach?" Sima Yun asked again with a dark face as her body was emanating a strong killing intent.


    Aside from wanting to know how the monk was able to discover her, the thing that he wanted to know the most was how did the Monk know she had a knife scar on her stomach.


    This was something only she knew. As for the person who gave her that scar, he was already long dead. Also, she has never met the monk before until ten days ago.


    How could he know about that?


    Furthermore, from the first day she was following the monk, she had never left his side, not even to shower. So, how the heck did the monk found out about the scar?


    As for whether or not the monk in front of her posed a threat, that was something that never crossed her mind.


    How was it possible for a Bronze Shadow Guard to be defeated and bested by a little monk who didn''t have an ounce of true qi energy in his body.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha. Your hostile tendencies and killing intent are so high that they are piercing through the Heaven Benefactor. You should purify yourself." Ling Chen said as he ced his hands together and put on the appearance of a wise monk.


    Ling Chen has been ying the wise wandering monk persona for so long that sometimes he even believed that he was actually a real monk.


    Hearing Ling Chen''s answer, Sima Yun felt as though the monk was ying with her. As such she coldly red at him and said: "Little Monk, maybe you don''t know who I am, but I''ll give you some advice anyway. Be smart and tell me how did you discover me as well as how you knew that I have a knife scar on my stomach. If not, your corpses will be lost in the wilderness."


    Even though her mission was to spy on the wandering monk and report to the higher-ups, she could still kill the monk if she felt like he was a danger to the Sun God Pce or her covered was blown.


    Though the Shadow Guard was the most powerful dark organization in the Sun Demi-God''s Domain, not many people have seen them in actions, and the ones that have didn''t live long to tell the tales.


    As such, the moment the monk discovered her and even knew about her knife scar, his fate was already sealed. They did their best to remain in the shadow and many people still think that they were a myth.


    Ling Chen seemed not to care about the Sima Yun''s threat. He instead met her cold gaze with apassionate smile on his face and performed a Buddhist chant before saying. "Amitabha, Oh Merciful Budha. Benefactor, Budha teaches us not to kill any living being, nor should incite another to kill. Do not injure any being, either strong or weak. Are you really going to ignore the teaching of Buddha benefactor."


    Instead of calming Sima Yun, Ling Chen''s answered seemed to have angered her even more.


    "Foolish Monk, I only follow one teaching and that is the teaching of the Shadow Guard!." Sima Yun angry eximed with murderous intent as she unsheathed her dagger and pounced towards Ling Chen to give him a taste of the Shadow Guard''s teaching.


    Swoosh!


    As if it had passed through space, she instantly arrived before Ling Chen. The small dagger whirled as it thrust forward like a viper towards Ling Chen''s chest.


    Ling Chen could clearly tell that she was using some sort of powerful movement battle technique which vastly increased her speed. Nheless, he didn''t care. She was no different from an ant in front of him.


    Sima Yun didn''t want to kill Ling Chen yet, she just wanted to teach him a lesson that''s why she didn''t aim at any of his vital organs.


    However, before the dagger could even pierce through Ling Chen''s stomach, Sima Yun felt as if her body was stuck. She was unable to move at all like she was chained down by an invisible chain.


    No matter how much she struggled, she still couldn''t move an inch.


    As if realized something, Sima Yun''s face suddenly turned pale in fright under the mask as she blurted out " Spatial Domain!"


    At this moment, Sima Yun was shaken and felt a primal fear.


    "Amitabha, just rx benefactor, this poor monk only wants to know why are you following me." Ling Chen said as he ced his right palm over Sima Yun''s head to read her memories.


    If he wanted to read some superficial memories about what happened five to six days ago, he just had to stare into her eye profoundly while activating his left eye power.


    However, if he wanted to go deeper into her memory and her soul, he''d have to make physical contact with her.


    "Amitabha, it seems like a certain part of your memories are sealed and if I forcefully tried to unlock it to read your memories, your mind might blow up."


    Ling Chen was a little bit surprised when he saw that. It seemed like that little girl came from a really powerful organization. Not many influences have the means to seal their subordinates'' memories, preventing anyone from reading their minds if they''re captured.


    Even though Ling Chen had failed to read her memories, upon hearing what he was trying to do, she felt her entire body be slowly drenched in a cold sweat.


    Not to mention a Shadow Guard like herself, even an ordinary warrior knew just how taboo it was to let someone else read your memories


    "Amitabha, Now that I can''t you read your memories, would benefactor be so kind and tell this poor monk why you are following me for the past ten days." Ling Chen said while looking at Sima Yun with an amiable smile on his face.


    However, in the eyes of Sima Yun, Ling Chen''s amiable smile looked conniving and evil. She felt as she was being stared a predator instead of a monk.


    "Who are you?" Asked Sima Yun in a quivering voice.


    "Amitabha, I ask the questions here benefactor." Replied Ling Chen while still holding his palms together like a real monk.


    "You''d better kill me because no matter what you do, I''ll never tell you anything." Answered Sima Yun with a resolute look on her face.


    "Amitabha, let me know when you are ready to talk then benefactor."


    Having said that, Ling Chen released the spatial domain and back up a little bit.


    Seeing that she was able to move, Sima Yun was ready to make a run for it when suddenly, two rays of red light appeared in front of her¡­ those two rays of light came from the Monk''s right eye. One was blue while the other was blood red.


    "W-what?"


    This sight caused Sima Yun to freeze in shock as she was staring at the red and blue lighting from the monk''s eyes which instantly entered her body.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!!!!!!"


    Sima Yun, who was preparing to escape, suddenly gave a horrific shriek. She felt as though her body was being stabbed by tens of thousands of des when the two lights entered her body. Immense agony fiercely beamed from every single corner of his body and made him let out a painful whine


    As she howled in pain, she pressed against her chest with her hands, then fell to the ground, rolling around in pain.


    A wave of pain emanated from a mysterious force digesting and crushing the insides of her body. As her internal organs began to rupture and explode, blood began to stream from her seven orifices, sttering the ground with blood.


    His entire body started to shake tremendously, as her vision also became blurry until itpletely became a shade of crimson red.


    She was in extreme pain. It was a pain that no real word could express, a pain that far surpassed a human''s capability to endure. She just wanted it to stop.


    However, no matter how much she screamed and yelled, the pain didn''t stop but instead became even more intense.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I suggest you tell this poor monk what he wants to know if you want the pain to stop." Calmly said, Ling Chen.


    "Don''t worry, take your time and think about it. This poor monk isn''t in a hurry."


    "This poor monk isn''t a murderer, so you don''t have to worry about dying. This poor monk will heal all your injuries before you could die and start over again until the benefactor changes her mind." He added as his lips curled up, and revealed a very¡­. demonic smile at Sima Yun. It was as if he was enjoying it.


    At this moment, Sima Yun had finally realized that Ling Chen wasn''t a little weak Monk. He was simply a devil in a monk''s clothing.


    " I.....I''ll talk." Sima Yun said in a stuttering voice.


    She didn''t care anymore, she just wanted the pain to stop and die a painless death. Just thinking about going through that pain over and over shattered her mental fortitude.

 Chapter 156 - The Shadowy Figure

    Upon hearing Sima Yun''s words, Ling Chen quickly deactivated his Gaze Of Destruction. At the same time, he used his light true qi energy to cure all of her injuries.


    "Amitabha, this poor monk is listening now. What is the Shadow Guard and what do they want with this poor monk." Ling Chen asked with an amiable smile on his face after he was done.


    Even after torturing Sima Yun until blood began to stream from her seven orifices and sttering the ground, Ling Chen still put on the appearance of a wise monk as he ced his hands together while talking to her.


    It was if he wasn''t the one torturing her earlier but someone else.


    "Also, sorry about what happened earlier benefactor. Sometimes, this poor monk''s inner demon takes over his body and do things that the poor monk couldn''t even stomach."


    "Let''s hope it doesn''te out again. Otherwise, this poor monk might not be able to stop him." He added with a guilty look on his face.


    He looked so harmless and good-natured. However, in the eyes of Sima Yun, he was scarier than the devil himself.


    ''Inner demon my ass!'' Sima Yun cursed inwardly. However, she didn''t dare to say that out loud. He could clearly tell that the monk was threatening her.


    He was implying that he would kill her without mercy if she were to lie to him.


    Facing this evil monk, Sima Yun finally understood what was considered to be real danger, ferocity, and cruelty.


    Thinking about the extreme and indescribable pain she''s been through, Sima Yun didn''t dare to y any game and spilled all the beans about the Shadow Guard and the Sun God Pce.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to y smart and deceive Ling Chen, but she felt that she was stripped naked before the monk''s eyes. And it wasn''t just her body, she even felt that her very soul and mind wereid bare before the evil monk''s eyes.


    She had the feeling that the monk could see through her as if she was made of ss. As such, she didn''t dare to lie to him.


    .....


    ording to Sima Yun, just like the name implied, the Shadow Guard was a dark organization under the directmand of the Sun-Demi God her Majesty, one of the Ten Demi-Gods of the Heaven Suppression Region.


    Unlike the other eight domains in the Heaven Suppression Regions which have many kingdoms and sects, the Sun Demi-God''s Domain was ruled by Eight Great Ancient families.


    Each one of them possessed a Region in the Sun Demi-God''s Domain. Not only these Eight Great Ancient families were wealthy, but they were also powerful as well with many Peak Martial Saint powerhouses.


    These Eight Great Families have been ruling over their own specific region even before the Sun Demi-God had promoted into the Half-God rank.


    These Eight Great families were deeply rooted in the Sun Demi-God''s Domain. If they were to rise up, the Sun Demi-God''s Domain would be shaken.


    In order to keep them in check. The Sun Demi-God had created a powerful force known as the Bright Moon Guard and the Shadow Guard behind the scene.


    If the Bright Moon Guard was the sword of the Sun Demi-God than the Shadow Guard was the shield and shadow.


    The Bright Moon Guard was like a zing sun that shone brightly and represented the will of the Sun Demi-God while the Shadow Guard was her Shadow


    The Shadow Guard''s mission was to assist the Bright Moon Guard in the dark and deal with many things that can''t be dealt with in the open.


    The Shadow Guards were specialized in information gathering, spy, sabotage, and assassination.


    The Bright Moon Guard existed in the light and operated during the day while the Shadow Guard in the darkness. One was the sword, the other was the shield.


    As for him, they had an eye on him ever since he appeared in the Sun Demi-God''s Domain three years ago.


    It''s been more than two thousand years since the Buddhist Sect had disappeared. As such his sudden appearance had put him the watch list. Not only them, even the Eight Great Families as well.


    After seeing that he wasn''t doing anything shady and was just curing people, they didn''t make a move and let him be.


    However, everything changes when he started to ask questions about the Fateless Monster.


    ....


    Upon hearing Sima Yun''s exnation, Ling Chen just stood there without saying anything with a brooding look on his face.


    "I see. What about you Benefactor, do you know anything about the Fateless Monster." Ling Chen suddenly asked.


    He really wanted to know why that mysterious expert referred to him as the Fateless Monster. He''s never met him before, yet he seemed to know many things about him that even himself didn''t know.


    Furthermore, he still had no idea how they knew about him. He''s never left the Heaven Deste Region until now.


    " I''m sorry but I don''t know anything about the so-called Fateless Monster. I was just asked to follow you and report everything to the higher-ups." Sima Yun quickly answered in a quivering voice.


    One could tell that she was still afraid of Ling Chen, afraid that he didn''t believe her.


    "Well, it seems like your role has just ended Benefactor. I no longer have any use for you. Now, how should I deal with you?" Ling Chen said with a regretful look on his face.


    At the same time, his momentum hadpletely changed. His blue eyes that were calm as the sea suddenly became extremely frightening.


    He now showed a pair of demonic eyes which gave the impression that he could devour the Heaven and earth.


    Before his eyes, everything in this world became trivial and meaningless.


    Before that pair of demonic eyes, There was no longer a distinction between beautiful and ugly nor rich and poor.


    Looking at Ling Chen, Sima Yun was horrified as she stumbled backward. Her lips trembled as if she wanted to say something.


    However, the moment Ling Chen was about to deal a fatal blow to Sima Yun and kill her;


    Swoosh!


    A fiery light suddenly came out from her body and transformed into a shadowy figure. The figure wasn''t clear, but a domineering feminine voice rang out from it," Little Monk or should I say, Ling Chen, if you want to know so much about the Fateless Monster, why don''t youe to pay this Empress a visit in the Sun God Pce."


    Upon seeing the sudden appearance of the shadowy figure, Ling Chen didn''t look surprised at all as he said with an enigmatic smile on his face: "I was wondering how long you were going to hide within that little girl''s sea of consciousness. You''ve finally decided to show yourself, Sun Demi-God."

 Chapter 157 - The Invitation.

    The moment the shadowy figure appeared, Sima Yun had suddenly fallen unconscious. As such, she couldn''t see or hear anything.


    "Hehehe! You are indeed a frightening little fellow. I can''t believe you were able to find out about my existence within the little girl''s sea of consciousness." The Shadowy figure of the Sun Demi-God couldn''t help but look at the little body standing in front of her, who was not even in his twenties yet with an astonishing look on his face.


    Even though Ling Chen was disguised as an old Wandering Monk, he couldn''t fool the Sun Demi-God. She was able to clearly see the real appearance of Ling Chen without him changing back.


    This technique had never failed before. It was something that not even a Demi-God rank expert could see through. Yet, that little fellow was able to figure it out with just a nce.


    This battle technique was known as one Hundred Soul Plunder. It was a nameless battle technique she found in a ruin two thousand years ago.


    Just like the name implied, this battle technique allowed her to split a portion of her soul into a hundred little souls which she would then use to take possession of other people and devoured their spiritual power to increase hers.


    It was also like having a hundred little clones. Even if her main body was to die, as long as one of the clones was still alive, she could then use that clone as her main body. However, her cultivation would be the same as that clone.


    It was because of that battle-technique that it was able to quickly rose to the rank of Demi-God. Though that battle technique could be considered as a heaven-defying battle technique, it wasn''tplete.


    She only got one half of it. As for the other half, she had no clue where it was and has been looking for it for more than a thousand years with no avail. So far, she could only create about thirty soul plunderers with half of the battle technique.


    She believed the battle technique to be invincible and wless as no one was able to see through it. She could use her soul plunderers to absorbed others'' spiritual powers to increase her own and no one would be able to find out.


    However, his time-tested Hundred Soul Plunder had met its nemesis. The little bastard was able to see through it the moment he was trying to read Sima Yun''s memory with just a nce. This was simply too unbelievable!


    This battle technique was her greatest secret. If it wasn''t for the fact that the little bastard was going to kill the little girl in an effort to force her out, she wouldn''t havee out.


    The bad thing about that technique was that once the clone died, the little soul would die along with it. Not to mention she didn''t want to lose that clone or that seed as the little girl had the potential to be a peak Martial Saint in the future.


    Looking at Ling Chen''s calm demeanor and casual expression, the shadowy figure of the Sun Demi-God understood that this little boy wasn''t the least bit afraid of her.


    Even if she were threatening him, he wouldn''t think much of it.


    "There aren''t many things that can escape my eyes." Ling Chen answered nonchntly.


    "Such a big tone!" The Sun Demi-God scowled while looking at Ling Chen. A bitter, she continued on: "I didn''te out to talk about such trivial matters. We need to talk about the Key of the Great Luo Martial Tomb that''s in your possession ."


    Upon hearing the Sun Demi-God''s words, Ling Chen couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression on his face despite trying to stay calm.


    Seeing the surprised expression on Ling Chen''s face, the Sun Demi-God couldn''t but chuckle as she said: " You don''t have to be surprised, we all know you have the key ever since you killed the Saint Demon Beast Bai Wudi."


    "Little guy, it seemed like there''s still so many things you don''t know. Almost half of the fifteen great influences in the Heaven Deste Region are nothing but puppets of the Ten Demi-Gods. They created them for the sole purpose of looking for that key which they already knew was somewhere in the Heaven Deste Region. We have eyes everywhere in the Heaven Deste Region."


    "However, we would have never thought that the key was in the hand of that little tiger all that time. By the time we found out, you''ve already exterminated the Saint Tiger Demon''s n and took possession of the key."


    "And when we were about to look for you in the Heaven Deste Region, you were already long gone. As the saying goes, a monk might be able to flee, but the temple cannot. Ever since you disappeared, we''ve ced the Heavenly Demon Sect under heavy surveince just in case you came back."


    Upon hearing thest sentence of the Sun Demi-God, Ling Chen hostility suddenly soared with crimson killing intent. At the same time, a cold glimmer shed in his eyes creating a chilling and prating air that dug all the way to one''s bones as he spoke: " If you guys dare to touch the Heavenly Demon Sect, I''ll make sure you all die in the most gruesome and inhumane way."


    Meanwhile, the Sun Demi-God was gazing intensely at Ling Chen to catch every action of his to judge whether these words were just an empty threat. However, seeing the solemn and determine expression on Ling Chen''s face as well as the insane murderous intent that was emanating from his body, she knew that Ling Chen wasn''t joking.


    "It seems that you are confident enough." The Sun Demi-God slowly spoke. It was rare for someone to bluster like this in front of her; even the other Demi-Gods would not necessarily be able to speak such arrogant words to her.


    Ling Chen nced at her and said with a chilling smile on his face: " Then try me." They were such dull words yet they carried an imposing and majestic aura that shot straight to the sky.


    Looking at the confident look on Ling Chen''s face, the Sun Demi-God couldn''t help butugh as she shook her head and retorted: "Hehehe, you are a feisty one, aren''t you? But don''t worry little guy, we wouldn''t stoop so low as to use your families to threaten you. Just like you, we have families that we also care about. We only care about one person and that''s you."


    "Anyway, I can''t stay long outside in that state. Why don''t you stop by the Sun God Pce so we can have a little chat? This Empress has a business proposal to offer you and I''ll also tell you everything you want to know, whether it''s about the Great Luo Martial Tomb or why they called you the Fateless Monster."


    Having said that, The Sun Demi-God didn''t even give Ling Chen the chance to answer as her fiery shadow abruptly receded back within Sima Yun''s body.

 Chapter 158 - Ling Bing And Hu’er

    Somewhere within the inner area of the Divine Demon Beast Region, there was andpletely covered in ice, a stand-alone region.


    Two years ago, this piece ofnd that wasprised of multiple huge mountain peaks and giant trees was the same as any other ces within the Divine Demon Beast Region, a ce that was filled and infested with ferocious and powerful demon beasts.


    However, a Nine-Tails Fox and a red hair beastwoman abruptly appeared two years ago out of nowhere and ughtered every single demon beast in the area. Not even the ruler of the region which was a 1st Tribtion Demon Saint was spared.


    At the same time, they''ve turned the entire region into an icend. The entire area had be like the dead winter, Icy coldness filled the area, as well as an astonishing cold qi.


    Whether it was the green grasses, the small nts, and the trees, they were all frozen solid. Freezing ice covered the entire area. One could only imagine the strength and the power required topletely freeze an entire region.


    Hence after that, no demon beast dared to venture into that area. And the ones that were brave enough to do so never came back.


    However, at this moment, a peerless beauty with simple white clothes slowly descended from the sky with a seductive smile on her face,nding outside the icy region.


    The moment she appeared, the Icy coldness of the frozen region felt like a summer breeze. Even the words peerless beauty were not enough to describe her.


    She was so stunning that anyone who met her would immediately think that she was a goddess from the heavens.


    She had a tall frame and a slender body with a snow-white skin that waspletely wless. Her blue eyes, like the sea, were calm and emotionless.


    Her long, wavy ck hair, so smooth and silky, almost as if it was tailored from the darkest ink.


    Not only she was absolutely and indescribably gorgeous. She also had a graceful and slender figure that was entuated by magnificent curves.


    That otherworldly beauty and that seductive charm were enough to make any man in the world go crazy. She was simply a beautiful temptress.


    Afternding outside the icy Region, the peerless beauty didn''t stop there but slowly walked over into the deeper part of the icy region with a smile on her face, walking over like she was walking on clouds.


    As she ventured deep within the icy area, the frozen corpses of countless demon beasts could be seen littered everywhere like ice statues.


    Giant snakes, demon wolves, monstrous apes, two-headed tigers, golden lions, there was a variety of them. They all have one thing inmon, they were all turned into ice sculptures.


    Not only that, the deeper she went inside the cold icy Region, the colder it gets. The intense cold was enough to freeze and kill any Low-rank demon beast who venture that deep within the icy Region, yet the coldness didn''t seem to affect the peerless beauty at all.


    Furthermore, she didn''t use an ounce of energy to protect her body from the bone freezing cold.


    After walking for about twenty minutes, the peerless beauty finally stopped by a smallke. The water of thiske was emanating an azure light as well as a freezing aura


    At the surface of theke, there were cold winds, white frost floating around with an intense chill surrounding the entireke. Aside from that, there was also numerous giant block of ice floating everywhere within theke.


    "Bing''er, Are you there?." The woman shouted out while looking at theke. Though she only uttered a few words, anyone who heard her voice would imagine that this girl was a supreme beauty even without seeing her face. Her voice waspletely charming and pleasant to hear.


    Ssh!


    The moment the charming voice of the peerless beauty rang out, the surface of the cold freezingke rippled a little before a dazzling scene appeared right before her eyes.


    A red hair woman with a pair of curly horns on her forehead slowly walked out of the coldke butt naked.


    Not only were her facial features stunning, but her figure was also wless. Slender shoulders and a thin waist, and a pair of long and healthy legs that only entuated her peerless beauty


    Herck of clothes revealed a beautifully tempting figure. A pair of snow-white peaks, full and round, each so perfect and molded to her form. There''s nothing more bewitching than that red hair woman naked body.


    Anyone that saw her would lose their mind and be filled with a desire to ravish her and feast on her.


    However, the murderous intent being exuded from her body as well as her ice-cold expression would be enough to snap them out of their fantasy and dreams. Not to mention her pupils that seemed to be surging with an unquenchable fiery bloodthirst.


    Crack! crack! crack! crack!


    With each step, a chain of ice crystals condensed on the ground beneath her feet. At the same time, the air in the surrounding seemed to be freezing due to her presence.


    Her body was also emitting a chilling aura that spread throughout the entire region. Anyone would shiver after sensing this cold and heartless aura. She was like a walking evil and heartless weapon.


    "I thought you were going to hunt the Azure Snake in the Northern Region. Why are you back so early?" Coldly asked the Bing''er. Her voice was chilling to the bones.


    With her sensual and seductive aura, The peerless beauty chuckled in response: " I thought you would be happy seeing that your big sister Hu''er came back so soon."


    "Big sis misses you, that''s why. Have you missed me?" She added with a pleasant and alluring voice that could stir the heart. At the same time, she took out a white robe from her inter-spatial ring and covered Ling Bing''s naked body.


    "Hmm." She coldly uttered after a brief second.


    "Wow, It makes a big sister very happy knowing that you''ve missed her while she was gone." Answered Hu''er as she let out a charming smile capable of inciting lust as well as causing any man to be forever enchanted.


    "I know you wouldn''te back for such a trivial matter. Did something bad happen that caused you toe back so early." Asked Bing''er again as she was looking at Hu''er with her ice-cold expression.


    "Don''t worry, nothing bad happened," Quickly answered Hu''er. Even though Bing''er looked cold and emotionless, Hu''er could clearly tell that she was worried about her.


    They''ve been close friends ever since Bing''er was a little girl. At that time, she was just a 5th rank demon beast, unable to take a human form or talk. After spending more than four years together, they''ve be very close to the point where they knew each other''s deepest secrets and habits. They knew what the other was thinking without saying a word.


    "I''ve received a message from big brother Ling Lei and he''s asking for all of us toe back to the secret base as quickly as possible. It seems like there''s something major going on." She added with a serious look on her face.


    Even though Ling Lei didn''t tell her anything specific, Hu''er could clearly tell that there was something major going on which concerned the safety and the well being of all of them.


    It''s been three years since Ling Lei divided them into pairs to roam the Divine Demon Beast Region and hunted demon beasts in order to train and increase their strength.


    Unless they were all in grave danger or Ling Chen came back, he would never call them back to the secret base. And from the tone of Ling Lei''s voice, she could tell that it wasn''t for thetter he called them but the former.

 Chapter 159 - The Small Reunion

    Divine Demon Beast Region


    In the farthest region of the Divine Demon Beast Region''s outer area existed a barrennd. Here, the heaven and earth True Qi energy seemed to be non-existent.


    Even the sky above was barren as no birds flew or sang, except for the oppressive heat that rained down from the infernal sun above like the breath of hell.


    At the center of the barrennd was a tall and giant mountain. Just like the immense barrennd, the entire mountain was dry and tattered with no vegetation. It was as if it had been scorched by mes.


    The entire region appeared to be deserted and isted. This ce was so bad that not even a trace of demon beast could be found anywhere.


    Swoosh!


    However, at this moment, two figures suddenlynded on top of the giant deste mountain. They were two young beautiful women.


    While one of them looked like a human, the other had pair curly horns on her forehead and her hair was crimson red.


    Standing on this mountain peak and feeling the dry heat assaulted her face, the red hair woman revealed an annoyed expression on her face before coldly saying. " I hate this ce, I should turn it into Icy Region."


    "I hate it as much as I do, but you can''t keep turning every ce you go into an Ice Land just because you hate the heat." Quickly answered the other woman as she prevented the other from turning this ce into an Ice Land.


    The reason Ling Lei chose this ce as their secret base was because this ce so bad that not even the weakest demon beast chose to stay there, despite it being safer than any other ce.


    The True Qi energy in this ce was so sparse that it was negligible. Due to its deste and horrendous condition, this ce was like a graveyard that no demon beasts dared to visit willingly.


    If Ling Bing were to turn that ce into Ice Land, it would attract the attention of many demon beasts and it wouldn''t be a deserted ce anymore.


    "Let''s quickly enter the cave mansion and see what Ling Lei has to say." She added as she grabbed the other''s hand and descended the mountain.


    After a few minutes of descending the mountain, the two of them suddenly stopped at the entrance of a cave that was located at the bottom of the giant mountain.


    The moment they appeared in front of that cave, they could feel a wave of powerful aura blowing out from within, as if multiple unrivaled and powerful people were dwelling in there.


    "Ling Bing, Hu''er, why are you waiting for. Quicklye inside, you guys are the only ones left." Suddenly, a thunderous voice filled with power and authority rang out from within the cave.


    Upon hearing that thunderous and manly voice, not to mention Hu''er, even the cold and emotionless Ling Bing revealed a slight smile on her face as she quickly entered the cave mansion along with Hu''er.


    They recognized that voice. It was the voice of their brute brother Ling Wei.


    It''s been three years since theyst saw each other and couldn''t wait to reunite again. They might seem evil and ruthless in the eyes of others, but they really care for one another.


    As soon as the entered the cave mansion, they saw five people standing there and looking at them with a smile on their faces as well.


    Of the five of them, two of them were women while the other three were men. All of them had curly horns on their foreheads and red hair, except for one.


    "Hahaha, it''s only been three years since west saw each other and you guys have already be that strong." Ling Wei said with a joyful expression on his face before he moved forwards and hug both Ling Bing and Hu''er with his massive muscr body.


    "Are you making fun of me brother Ling Wei, your strength is alreadyparable to that of 5th Tribtion Martial Saint while I''m still a 2nd Tribtion Demon Saint." Answered Hu''er with a somewhat dejected look on her face.


    It''s true that her strength has been increasing by leaps and bounds due to their help, but her progress and power still paled inparison to theirs.


    Even though she has done the impossible as a demon beast and broke through the Demon Saint Realm in less than two decades, she still didn''t feel a sense of aplishment because she was living with a group of monsters whose power and progress far exceeded hers.


    "Don''t feel bad sister Hu''er, didn''t Divine Father promise that he will grant you the same devouring ability that we have."


    "Once you get that power, it won''t take long before you catch up with us." Ling Wei added as he patted Hu''er''s shoulder andforted her.


    "You''re right." Hu''ermented: " Anyway, I miss you all guys. How''ve you been?"


    Soon, they all started talking about their exploits and feats in the past three years they were roaming in the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    They all lookedpletely different from when they were in the Heaven Deste Region. Aside from bing incredibly powerful, their temperament seemed to change as well.


    They seemed to be more ferocious and bloodthirsty. Each one of their bodies was emitting a frigid ruthlessness capable of killing anything and everything. Not to mention a forceful andpelling momentum, making them feel unapproachable.


    From their conversations, one could infer that they viewed both humans and demon beasts as nothing but livestock and energy sources.


    They talked about hunting them and absorbing their blood and life essence as a human would after eating a delicious meal except for Hu''er and Fang Lan.


    After spending more than an hour boasting and talking about their great exploit, one of them suddenly asked. " I can''t help wondering why brother Ling Lei has summoned us here today?."


    The one who asked that question was Ling Shen. From their conversation earlier, one could tell that she was the one having the most fun along with Ling Zheng.


    They never spent a month or two without hunting and kill demon beasts. It''s probably because of that they both possessed the strength of a 6th Tribtion Martial Saint.


    Unlike when they were at the Martial King and Martial Emperor, breaking though a single stage in the Martial Saint realm was not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    The higher their realm was, the greater the quantity of blood and life essence required. Furthermore, it increased by multiple times.


    If they needed to kill and absorb the blood and life essence of three 1st Tribtion Demon Saints to go from the 1st Tribtion Martial Saint to the 2nd Tribtion, that amount practically doubled when they needed to reach the next level.


    However, If they killed and absorbed the blood and life essence of Demons beasts that were stronger than them, it reduced the amount.


    From this fact alone, one could imagine how many demon beasts the two of them have killed to reach their present stages.


    "I don''t know but it must be really important." Answered Fang Lan with a serious look on his face.


    "Sister Ling Rui, you are the one that has been traveling with big brother Ling Lei, do you know what he wants to talk about." Ling Zheng suddenly asked.


    At the same time, they all simultaneously shifted their gaze toward Ling Rui. She was the one traveling with Ling Lei, as such, they all believed that she knew something.


    "Sorry but I am as clueless as you guys. Three months ago, big brother awakened another ability that allowed him to read the memories of his prey while absorbing their blood and life essence."


    "After using it to read the memory of a 7th Tribtion Demon Saint he has just killed three days ago, his face suddenly became serious as he hurriedly asked me to go back in the secret base and wait for him." Exined Ling Rui with a worried and anxious expression on her face.


    The moment Ling Rui finished speaking, she and the others suddenly felt a powerful and extremely deep aura surge at the entrance of the cave mansion.


    Looking up, they saw a tall red hair young man walking into the cave mansion. He wore a crimson red robe simr to the color of his hair. His posture was straight, his looks perfect, his skin as clear as jade, and his demonic temperament iparable.


    " Sorry for beingte guys." He said in a cold and emotionless voice.

 Chapter 160 - The Most Wanted People In The Divine Demon Beast Region

    Looking at Ling Lei standing in front of them, not to mention Ling Zheng, all of them were surprised when they saw him.


    "It seems like I was still unable to catch up with big brother Ling Lei again." Blurted out Ling Zheng with a defeated look on his face.


    Unlike the girls, whether it was Ling Wei or Ling Zheng, they were bothpeting to be the strongest.


    It was for that reason that Ling Zheng has been hunting demon beasts non-stop for the past three years which allowed him to quickly break through the 6th Tribtion Martial Saint.


    After receiving the message from Ling Lei toe back to the secret base, he was looking forward to seeing him and Ling Wei so he could rub his strength on their faces.


    He was able to do that when he met Ling Wei. They even sparred a little and he effortlessly mopped the floor with Ling Wei which made him happy for a while.


    As such, he couldn''t wait to see Ling Lei and do the same thing to him. However, once Ling Lei appeared in front of him, his breath was caught in his throat.


    After not seeing him for over three years, Ling Lei had be even more unfathomable. The momentum that rolled off of him left him rmed and horrified.


    The more he stared at Ling Zheng, the more amazed and bbergasted he became.


    Ling Zheng''s strength was almostparable to that of Divine Father before he left the Divine Demon Beast Region, a 9th Tribtion Martial Saint.


    Looking at the expression on both Ling Zheng and Ling Wei''s faces, Ling Lei couldn''t help butugh as he said." Hahahaha, I see you guys look disappointed that you weren''t able to surpass me, but don''t worry you will soon be able to catch up to me. Unless Divine Father is able to break the shackles and pave the way for us, I won''t be able to break through the next stage."


    "Hahaha, can''t wait for the day when I can beat you and mop the floor with you as I did with brother Ling Wei." Replied Ling Zheng as he looked as Ling Wei with a mocking and teasing smile on his face.


    "Enjoy your victory while itst brother, next time I''ll beat the shit out of you and show you who''s the true warrior in this family." Answered Ling Wei with a determined look on his face.


    "Hahaha, can''t believe you let that little runt Ling Zheng beat you, brother Ling Wei." As one of the most mischievous one, Ling Shen didn''t want to miss the chance to make fun of her big brother Ling Wei


    Soon, they all started bickering and making fun of each other while ignoring Ling Lei''s presence or why they were here in the first ce.


    "Alright enough of the pleasantries, I have called you all here today because we are all in danger." Ling Lei suddenly said with a grave voice.


    At the same time, his expression became solemn and his yful attitude has alsopletely disappeared.


    His pair of golden eyes gazed at the others intensely; they became extremely frightening as if they were capable of swallowing all things.


    Meanwhile, strands of ck lightning were coiling around his body like spirit snakes. The others could feel the suppressive aura that was capable of destroying all thingsing from his body.


    Even though he tried his best to hide his powerful aura, but even the little strands of ck lightning coiling around his body was enough to make them realize just how powerful he had be.


    Upon hearing Ling Lei''s stern voice as well as seeing the serious expression on his face, they suddenly stopped all their bickering and became serious as they simultaneously shifted their gaze towards him.


    Seeing that they were all paying attention to him now, Ling Lei continued speaking." Three days ago, I along with Ling Rui was being followed by a 7th Tribtion Demon Saint."


    "When demon beasts weaker than me felt my presence, they usually ran away as far as they could. However, this one didn''t, instead, it was following me secretly for a whole day which was kinda odd. It was as if he was looking for my base."


    " As such, I decided to hunt it and kill it in order to read its memory to find out the reason why it was following me along with Ling Rui. And that''s when I found out that we were all in grave danger and quickly called all of you back here."


    "ording to the memories of the 7th Tribtion Demon Saint, all the demon beasts in the Divine Demon Beast Region are currently looking for us because the Nine Beasts God put a price on our head as well as rewards for information of our whereabouts."


    "I couldn''t find any information as to why they were looking for us but I have my suspicions."


    Upon hearing Ling Lei''s, they all became quiet. They were stunned with their eyes wide open as they looked at Ling Lei.


    The Nine Beasts God, these nine powerful demon beasts was like thunder in one''s ears. They were like legends, especially in the Divine Demon Beast Region. They weren''t real Demon Beast God, but they were no less prestigious than one.


    They were the true overlord of the Divine Demon Beast Region. Even Divine Father didn''t want to mess with them.


    The Nine Beast Gods were the most powerful demon beasts in the entire Divine Demon Beast Region. They were very mysterious and hadn''t acted or interfered in the affair of the Divine Demon Beast Region for the past hundreds of years.


    If they did, then they did it in the shadow. They were like divine beings that appeared and disappeared without any trace. Even when the members of the n were killed or went to war with other ns, they wouldn''t act or show themselves.


    It was also because of that they didn''t care or worry too much as they hunted and killed many powerful demon beasts left and right despite the Divine Father telling them not to cause too much trouble and attracted the attention of the Nine Beast Gods.


    Before they could have a chance to catch their breath, Ling Lei suddenly shifted his gaze towards Fang Lan and dropped another piece of bad news. "Furthermore, aside from looking for us, The Nine Beast Gods along with all the demon Beasts in the Divine Demon Beast Region are also looking for a Dragon who they believed possess a powerful and pure divine bloodline."


    "Me!" Fang Lan almost had a heart attack when he heard Ling Lei''sst sentence. He was simply too dumbfounded to speak. After a while, he managed to calm down. He took a deep breath before speaking: " Brother Ling Lei, what are we gonna do now."


    Fang Lan couldn''t believe just after he had broken through the legendary Martial Saint and evolved into a ck Dragon, the whole world was suddenly after him because of his bloodline.


    Not only Fang Lan, whether it was Ling Zheng and the others, they were also looking at Ling Lei. Before Ling Chen had left the Divine Demon Beasts Region, he had put Ling Lei in charge of them while Fang Lan was the second inmand.


    As such, Ling Lei''s words kinda represented Ling Chen''s will. No matter what he decided to do, they have to follow him.

 Chapter 161 - Blood Godstone

    Even though Fang Lan asked Ling Lei about their next move after knowing that the Nine Beast Gods including all the demon beasts in the entire Divine Demon Beast Region was after them, deep down, he already knew the answer to that question.


    After spending all these years with Ling Lei and the rest, he had already figured out many things about their characters.


    Looking at Fang Lan and the others, Ling Lei revealed a demonic smile on his face before he shouted." What do you think? We''re gonna give them hell. If a hundred of theme, then we will ughter a hundred. If a thousand of theme, then we will ughter a thousand."


    From the sound and the tone of his voice, one could tell that it was filled with nothing but disdain to the Nine Beast Gods including the demon beasts in the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    Upon hearing Ling Lei''s answer, Fang Lan wasn''t surprised at all. He could only force a smile on his face.


    ''Just as I thought.'' He was already used to Ling Lei and the others'' domineering and aggressive nature to point where he began to bergely influenced by them.


    Under the immense pressure of the Nine Beast Gods and all the demon beasts in the Divine Demon Beast Region, any rational person would have chosen to run away and hide, but Ling Lei decided to do the opposite. Not to mention they were already in their territory.


    The Divine Demon Beast Region was extremely vast and was filled with countless powerful demon beasts, especially the Nine Beast Gods who were looking for them.


    Even though they''ve have killed many powerful demon beasts during the past three years in the Divine Demon Beast Region, it was still insignificantpared to the number of powerful demon beasts that were still alive.


    In this situation, even a Demi-God rank expert wouldn''t dare to have a direct confrontation with the entire demon beasts race, let alone in their own turf.


    Not to mention, they''ve only ventured into a small region in the Divine Demon Beast Region during the past three years. There are still many dangerous ces they didn''t know about.


    However, Ling Lei still didn''t n on hiding or retreating. Instead, he wished to massacre them all. It was not only him, but all the others seemed to share the same feeling as their bodies were emanating a powerful bloodlust and battle intents when they heard Ling Lei''s answer


    Dering war against the Nine Beast Gods and the demon beast race in their own region, such a person was either insane or was strong enough to trample over the Nine Beast Gods. However, Ling Lei was neither crazy nor did he have the strength to go against the Nine Beast Gods either. Yet, he still nned on going against them. This was simply suicidal.


    Even though Fang Lan was worried about Ling Lei''s choice as well as the aggressive and tyrannical attitude of the others to go against all the demon beasts, his blood was also boiling with excitement.


    He couldn''t wait to use his ck dragon transformation as well as all the techniques he''d inherited after his transformation to run amok in the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    Though he didn''t consider the demon beasts and humans as livestock like the others, he sure as hell wouldn''t mind killing thousands of them to increase his strength and survive, especially if they were after his life.


    While some of them were brimming with excitement and others worried, Ling Lei took a deep breath and solemnly spoke again.


    "However, we won''t be going around killing demon beasts left and right like a group of idiots, that would simply be suicide as it would give our location to the Nine Beast Gods. Even though they are a group of lower-lifeforms, some of them are really strong and tenacious."


    Even though he didn''t care much about those lower-lifeforms, he was aware of their power. He wasn''t going to send his brother and sisters into their death. To him, Not even a million human life or demon beasts'' life wasparable to his sisters and brothers.


    Except for Hu''er, Fang Lan, and their Divine Father''s family, The demon beasts and humans were nothing but lower-lifeforms and energy sources to them. They deemed them as inferior beings. As such, running away from such a group of people was beneath them.


    Unless a human or a demon beast was acknowledged by their Divine Father, they were nothing but livestock to them.


    Having said that, a small round object the size of a small marble appeared in Ling Lei''s hand. It looked like a medicinal pill and waspletely blood-red as if it was made of blood.


    The moment it appeared in Ling Lei''s hand, a frightening evil aura, as well as a powerful suction force that could devour all living things, was spread throughout the cave mansion.


    Not only that, but the blood-red round object also seemed to have a will of its own as it was trying to escape from Ling Lei''s hands.


    "What is this big brother?" Seeing this blood-red round object in Ling Lei''s hand, Ling Zheng couldn''t help but ask.


    Not only him, but the others were also curious about it.


    "I felt your blood energy as well as our powering from it." Ling Wei added as the most perceptive one.


    "Yeah, I felt it too." Commented the others after listening to Ling Wei''s remark.


    They all felt it before but they didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that Ling Wei mentioned it, they couldn''t help but wonder why did they feel Ling Lei''s blood energy and power from that pill.


    "You are right, you can indeed feel my blood energy and our power from it because it was made from my blood essence and devouring power." Ling Lei said with an enigmatic smile on his face.


    "I call it Blood Godstone and we will conquer the entire Divine Demon Beast Region because of it." He added with a devious smile on his face.


    "Why do you mean big brother." Asked Ling Wei with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Even though Ling Lei looked so confident with the blood-red object in his hands and even proimed that we would be able to conquer to entire Divine Demon Beast Region with it, he still didn''t know what it actually does and how they were going to conquer the Divine Demon Beast Region with it.


    Not only, Ling Wei, but they were all thinking the same thing as well.


    "Remember when brother Fang Lan proposed we create an influence in the Divine Demon Beast Region in order to take care of the trivial things while we focus on training and I told him to wait." Replied Ling Lei as he was looking at Fang Lan.


    "Yeah, and what does it have to do with that blood-red pill in your hand."


    "Everything. The reason I told him to wait was because of this."


    "This Blood Godstone will help us turn the entire Divine Demon Beast Region into our farming ground."


    "It could be consumed by both demon beasts and humans. It has the power to strengthen the power of one''s bloodline, enhancing one''s natural talent. However, the most important thing is, whoever consumes it would be our loyal servant and ve forever."


    "Not only that, but the consumer will also share our devouring abilities. It won''t be as strong as ours but it would still allow them to absorb the bloodline of other demon beasts to strengthen theirs including their vitality."


    "When demon beasts consume the Blood Godstone, it won''t dissolve into their bodies but it will rece their demon beast''s core after it devoured all the energy within. As the demon beasts get stronger, the Blood Godstone will be bigger and more powerful as well. We could also retrieve it whenever we want to and absorb the energy within to increase our own strength."


    "And that''s not all, we could also share the consciousness of the demon beasts we enve and see what the see and evenmunicate with others by using their bodies."


    Upon hearing Ling Lei''s exnation, whether it was Ling Wei and the others, they all gasped as they stared at the blood-red pill in Ling Lei''s hand in disbelief.


    Everyone was astonished at this moment, even Hu''er who were so frightened and aghast by Ling Lei''s means that she had to take several thumping steps backward.


    As for Fang Lan, he immediately turned silent from shock as if there was an egg in his mouth.


    "Did you try it already big brother? And how did you know how to make it." Asked Ling Zheng with a demonic smile on his face while his brothers and sisters were still dumbfounded and surprised by Ling Lei''s creation.


    "Of course I did and it worked perfectly. I''ll show you guys how to make them yourself. So far I can only make 80 God Bloodstones with my power. If I try to make more, my power would drop by a stage which is something I don''t want to happen." He answered with a confident look on his face.


    "Once we start making a bunch of God Bloodstone and create a bloodthirsty army of demon Beasts with them, even the Nine Beast Gods would think twice beforeing after us." Ling Lei added while his mouth curved upward into an evil smile.

 Chapter 162 - Two Weeks Later.

    Since the day Ling Lei and the others have retreated in their secret base in the outer area of the Divine Demon Beast Region, two weeks have passed, during which they spent all their time learning how to make God Bloodstones.


    It only took them two days to learn how to make God Bloodstones which was the easiest part. Now that they had a much deeper understanding of how to make them, the hardest part was to make a lot of them.


    Being able to make Blood Godstone was very cool and its usage was simply beyond beneficial and valuable. However, making them was extremely draining because it required them to use their blood essence and power to make them wich kinda weakened them in the process.


    They were the ones that always hunt and kill demon beasts to absorb their blood and life essence to increase their strength, but now they have to extract their own blood essence and power to create something to feed the demon beasts which would increase their strength.


    If they were to admit it, the whole thing looked kinda ironic.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they could always retrieve them back and they also allowed them to control and enve many demon beasts, they would have never created something like that even if it were to gain the allegiance of one of the Nine Beast Gods.


    Despite making the God Bloodstones being veryborious and draining, Ling Lei and the otherspleted their own batch of God Bloodstones after just two weeks.


    As an 8th Tribtion Martial Saint, Ling Lei was capable of making 80 God Bloodstones. He had already made two before showing the others how to make them, as such, he was only able to make 78 more while he was in the cave.


    Ling Zheng, Ling Shen including Ling Rui was able to make 60 God Bloodstones each with their 6th Tribtion Martial Saint realm.


    Both Ling Wei and the ice-cold beauty Ling Bing were able to make 50 God Bloodstones each as their strength wasparable to that of a 5th Tribtion Martial Saint.


    Unfortunately, Fang Lan wasn''t able to make them despite having the same power as them because he wasn''t pure-blooded or the fact that he didn''t have the same bloodline as them.


    Unlike them, Fang Lan''s blood was mixed with human bloodline and dragon bloodline. Though the ck Fruit Creation has given him the devouring ability as well as the ck me power, it didn''t change his bloodline.


    Even though Fang Lan was a little dejected because he wasn''t able to create the God Bloodstones like the others, he was still grateful and happy with the power given to him by the ck Fruit Of Creation. Not to mention it also allowed him to awaken his dragon bloodline to the point where he could even transform into a true dragon.


    Don''t forget that Dragons along with the other divine beasts have long disappeared into the Great Luo World, as such, he was the only true dragon in the entire world.


    The moment Ling Lei and the others finally made thest God Bloodstone, it was already dawn and the yellow shining sun started to rise from the horizon.


    At this moment, a few dozens of kilometers away from the mountain peak where Ling Lei and the others were staying, two people and four demon beasts were currently patrolling the area as if they were looking for something.


    "My King, I''m telling you, there''s no way these beastmen woulde to this deste ce." Said one of them. The one that spoke was a young beautiful woman. Of the two, one was a young man while the other was a beautiful young woman.


    The young man looked as though he was in histe twenties. He wore a violet robe and has a strong stature. His pair of ck eyes were emitting an undisguised expression of atrociousness and ruthlessness.


    The young woman wasn''t bad either. Even though she wasn''t peerless beauty like Hu''er or Ling Bing, she was still very pretty and had a beautiful figure.


    As for the four demon beasts following them from behind, they were four giant ferocious demon wolves.


    Even though the two of them looked like humans, they were, in fact, both demon beasts. No human would be crazy enough toe to the Divine Demon Beast Region unless they were confident enough of their strength.


    After stepping into the 8th Rank or the Demon Sovereign realm, a demon beast would be able to take the form of humans. There were some demons that were willing to wander around in the form of a human, but there were also some that preferred to continue using their true form.


    "They have to be here. If I were in their positions, this is the ce where I woulde to hide. Not many demon beasts woulde to this ce because it was void energy. As such, it''s the perfect location for someone to hide." Replied the young man addressed as King by the beautiful young woman with a confident look on his face.


    Just like all demon beasts in the Divine Demon Beast Region, these six demon beasts were also looking for Ling Lei, Fan Lan, and the others. Even though they might not be able to capture them, the rewards for the information about their whereabouts was enough to set them for life.


    As they continued to patrol the area, the violet robe young man suddenly stopped and abruptly raised his head and looked in the direction where Ling Lei and the others were staying as If he has noticed something.


    "What happened?" Asked the young woman with a puzzled expression on her face.


    "I felt a powerful and baleful energying from that direction. Though it''s very faint, I could still feel it." He muttered.


    "Let''s go check it out." He added before he transformed into a giant grey wolf along with the beautiful young woman as they rushed forward followed by the other four demon wolves.


    With their incredible speed, it didn''t take them long before they made it to the Barren Land. However, as they approached the giant scorched mountain that was in the middle of barrennd, they suddenly stopped their advance.


    At the same time, they had a frightened look on their faces and their bodies were trembling uncontrobly.


    They stood there in shock, uncertain of what exactly was happening. In their shock, they didn''t dare to proceed any further.


    "My King, do you feel the same thing we are feeling right now." Asked the female demon wolf in a quivering voice while gasping for air.


    "Yes, I can feel terrible energying from within that mountain as If there was a terrifying existence slumbering inside." Said the Demon Wolf King, taking a deep breath and narrowing his eyes. " It''s an extremely powerful and evil existence that far, far exceeds us."


    The moment the demon wolf king approached the giant mountain, his heart suddenly stopped as an instinctive fear rose from within; it told me to run away, run as far away from this damn ce.


    Meanwhile, within the cave mansion, the eyes of Ling Zheng and the others were shining with excitement as they were looking at the pile of God Bloodstones in front of each of them.


    Even though they all seemed tired and drained after making that many God Bloodstones in one go, it still didn''t hinder the look of joy as well as the sense of aplishment on their faces.


    "Now that we are done, the only thing that''s left is to test them." Ling Zheng said as he was looking as the batch of God Bloodstones in front of him with a joyful look on his face.


    Looking pleased, Ling Zheng took a moment to feel his God Bloodstones before raising his head and looked into the distance as he said with a demonic smile on his face" It seems like we don''t need to look far, six little kitties just stop by and volunteer themselves for our experiment."

 Chapter 163 - The Experiment

    "My King, what should we do now?" Asked the female demon wolf as she was looking at the giant scorched mountain ahead with a frightened expression on her face.


    Not only her, the other four demon wolves including the wolf king was afraid of taking even one more step forward.


    It was as if the most terrifying thing in the world was slumbering with that mountain.


    Upon hearing his subordinate''s words, the wolf king didn''t know what to say nor his next course of action. He looked both scared and anxious.


    At the same time, he didn''t dare to get closer to the mountain. He wasn''t sure whether or not the beastmen were in a cave within that mountain or an entirely different existence.


    The wolf king was a peak 8th rank demon beast. In the entire Divine Demon Beast Region, his strength belonged to the upper echelon.


    Nheless, He still didn''t dare to approach the giant scorched mountain because he knew whatever or whoever was slumbering within that mountain had the power to kill him along with his subordinates in instant.


    Because he didn''t dare to approach the giant scorched mountain, guessing was the best thing he could do. There was no way for him to prove or disprove anything


    "Let''s go back and hide somece where we could still keep an eye on that mountain. I have a feeling they are hiding in that mountain. However, we have to be certain of it before we report them." Answered the Wolf King after pondering a little bit.


    Even though he couldn''t go further to check whether or not the beastmen were in a cave inside the giant mountain ahead, the wolf king didn''t want to give up either.


    If he wanted, He could have just go and said that he found their location and get the rewards. However, if it wasn''t them in that cave but some other powerful existence then he was dead meat for sure.


    " Let''s go." He added.


    Om!


    However, right when they were about to rush back onto the other side of the Barren Land, an ancient, mysterious, and domineering aura suddenly swept past them.


    At the same time, they felt something shed before their eyes, and then a towering human figure suddenly appeared and was floating in the sky ahead of them.


    "Didn''t you guys came looking for us. Why leave so soon?" Said the figure in an icy cold tone.


    The figure''s imposing aura was too astonishing and boundless. While merely standing there, he caused the space around him to ripple a little.


    It was like an ancient god that had awakened from a deep slumber, and it caused others to unconsciously have the feeling of being tiny before it.


    Under the future''s torrential pressure, the wolf king including the other demon wolves was immediately paralyzed where they stood.


    " The Red hair beastman¡­"


    After seeing the appearance of the figure ahead of them, the expression of the wolf king including the female demon wolf suddenly changed.


    Whether it was the wolf king or the other demon wolves, they couldn''t help shudder in fear. They were all scared shitless as their bodies be slowly drenched in a cold sweat.


    "How dare youpare me with a lower life-form." The figure shouted angrily.


    At the same time, a powerful gravitational force came pressing down on them and created a gravitational field.


    "Bam!" In the next moment, Wether it was the wolf king and the other demon wolves, they all fell down on the ground as they weren''t able to stand straight under the terrifying pressure of the gravitational field.


    It was as if the world''s heaviest object was crashing down on them like a giant mountain looming over their backs.


    The gravitational field caused the face of the wolf king to contort as blood was flowing out his mouth.


    The other demon wolves were even in worse conditions as their entire bodies sank deep into the ground, unable to move a finger.


    "Ahh¡­" At the same time, the miserable screams of the demon wolves echoed out as the sound of their bones breaking into pieces could be heard.


    "Ling Zheng, don''t kill them. Don''t forget we need them alive." As the Wolf King and the other demon wolves were on the verge of death, amanding voice that was filled with nobility rang out from the giant scorched mountain.


    "Hmh! you are lucky we still have some use to you otherwise I would have crushed all your bones and turned your internal organs into a mushy soup for your disrespectfulments." Ling Zheng coldly said before he nullified the gravitational field that was crushing them.


    ....


    "Ling Zheng, which one of them you want to use?" Asked Ling Lei as he was looking at the six bloody giant demon wolves on the ground.


    After teaching the demon wolves a lesson for calling him a beastman, Ling Zheng had taken them to the cave mansion in order to proceed with the experiment.


    Right now, there were six demon wolves and there were also six of them with God Bloodstones, as such, they each got to choose one to use their God Bloodstones.


    "I''ll take that little fellow." Answered Ling Zheng as he pointed out to the Wolf King who was looking at them with its eyes that filled with fear and horror.


    "Alright, Ling Bing, Ling Rui, and Ling Shen, you guys can choose the one you want to use and leave the rest for me and Ling Wei." Ling Lei added as he was looking at the rest of the demon wolves.


    Soon, they each chose the demon wolves that they wanted to use their God Bloodstones on. As for the demon wolves, they could onlyy there silent and watched as the powerful beastmen were picking them as though they were nothing but a bunch of toys.


    There''s nothing they could do. These people were simply too powerful and terrifying. They didn''t even need to lift a finger to kill them, they could simply kill all of them with their tyrannical pressure alone, just like earlier.


    "Alright, Little kitties. Don''t give us that frightened look. You guys should feel lucky because we are here to give you a chance. Your bloodlines are far too mediocre and because of that, your growth is severely limited." Ling Lei said as he was looking at the frightened expression on the demon wolves'' faces.


    "You see this red pill, it''s called God Bloodstone and with it, you will not only be able to breakthrough your bloodline limit, but you will also gain power and marvelous ability you could have never imagined." He added as he took out one God Bloodstone and showed it to the demon wolves.


    The moment the God Bloodstones appeared, a faint tyrannical aura pervaded the air as well as powerful blood energy.


    Without giving the demon wolves a chance to react, they shove one God Bloodstone in each of their mouths.


    Bang~


    Once the God bloodstones entered their bodies, a mighty blood energy immediately spread around. At the same time, the eyes of the demon wolves turned blood red in a sh.


    Roar!


    A mournful roar came out from their mouths as their bodies were trembling uncontrobly.


    Ling Lei and the others looked at demon wolves that were struggling frantically and mourning in pain without batting an eyelid.


    Buzz...


    In the next second, a buzzing sound resonated out from the demon wolves bodies as a resplendent dark light surged forth from within their bodies and covered them like a ck cocoon.


    At this moment, whether it was Ling Lei or the others, they were unable to see the bodies of the demon wolves as they were entirely covered by dark cocoon made of dark energy.


    However, they could feel a boundless and pulsating Savage aura emanated off of them.


    "Big brother, was it supposed to be like that?" Asked Ling Zheng as he was looking at the six giant ck cocoons in front of him.


    It was his first time using the God Bloodstones, as such, he had no idea how it worked.


    "It''s fine, just give them a day and the transformation will bepleted. I also guarantee that you guys will be pleased by the transformation." Answered Ling Lei with a confident and anticipation look on his face.

 Chapter 164 - The Transformation Of The Six Demon Wolves.

    A whole day has gone by since Ling Lei and the others have fed the God Bloodstones to the six demon wolves.


    Even though the demon wolves haven''t broken out of the ck cocoons yet, Ling Lei and the others could clearly tell that they''re still alive.


    Over the past hours, not only the ck cocoons have grown bigger, the cruel and bloodthirsty aura emanated off of them had grown stronger and stronger as well.


    From these two facts alone, one could clearly tell that the six demon wolves were undergoing an earth-shattering transformation within the ck cocoons.


    "Big brother, you said that it was only going to take a day for the transformation toplete. Why haven''t theye out yet?" Suddenly asked Ling Zheng with an impatient look on his face.


    Not only Ling Zheng, whether it was Ling Bing, Ling Wei, Ling Shen, Ling Rui, Fang Lan, and even Hu''er, they were all thinking the same thing.


    They''ve been sitting there the whole day and impatiently waiting for the six demon wolves toe out of the ck cocoons. And so far, they haven''t made any move yet.


    Unlike Ling Lei, it was their first time experimenting with God Bloodstones after they''ve painstakingly spent more than two weeks to make them by using their own blood essence and elemental power. As such, they were impatient and couldn''t wait to see the end result.


    "Don''t worry, just give them a minute or two. The transformation is alreadyplete." Answered Ling Lei with a slight smile on his face.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Not even second after he said that, cracking sounds could be hearding from the ck cocoons as the demon wolves were trying to get out.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Zheng and the others looked over at the six ck cocoons with anticipation and anxious look on their faces.


    They''ve been waiting for this moment for too long.


    Bang!


    In the next instant, a gigantic paw could be seen burst out from one of the ck cocoons. It had razor-sharp ws and nails that were sharp like cold steel. The giant paw continued to stretch out revealing an entire limb.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    And like a domino effect, more gigantic paws began to pop out the other ck cocoons one after another with their ws that seemed capable of ripping space itself.


    Meanwhile, a barbaric and savage air filled the entire cave.


    Boom!


    With a deafening explosion, the six giant ck cocoons exploded as six monstrous red wolves burst out of them. The moment they broke out of the ck cocoons, a savage and bloodthirsty aura exploded out and spread throughout the underground cave.


    Amidst the dusty smoke, six monstrous and sturdy-looking demon wolves with blood-red furs could be seen majestically standing in the middle of the cave. At the same time, a ferocious and vigorous to the extreme aura suddenly exploded forth from their bodies.


    A pair of humongous red wings were folded on their backs while the squirming feathers on them seemed to flicker with an icy cold glint that was as sharp as the edge of a de.


    Each of one them had a pair of long curly horns on their foreheads that were as sharp as a sword. They didn''t look anything like before. Moreover, their eyes that appeared pitch-ck faintly seemed to give off an endless aura of brutality and bloodthirstiness.


    The level of incredible fierceness that they emanated was difficult to describe! They were like six peerless ferocious and bloodthirsty demon beast from the primordial era.


    Except for Ling Lei, they were all surprised when they saw the fearsome new appearance of the six demon wolves. If it wasn''t for the fact they were there when the six demon wolves went to a small hibernation after taking the God Bloodstones and they were also keeping an eye on them, they wouldn''t believe that they were the same grey demon wolves.


    Not only the God Bloodstones have changed their appearance, but it had also made them stronger and more ferocious than before.


    Roar!!!!!!!!


    The six blood-red demon wolves lifted their heads and roared, a sound which shook the Heaven and earth.


    It was a single roar, but it was as shocking as thunder. As it echoed out in the underground cave, cracking sounds could be hearding from within the cave''s wall as if the entire mountain was going to crumble.


    Swish!


    In the next moment, two of the Blood Red Demon wolves'' bodies were suddenly surrounded by a red mist.


    In the next second, Ling Zheng and the others watched as two figures slowly walked out of the red mist. One of them was a muscr young man with a pair of red wings behind his back while the other was a beautiful young woman with a pair of red wings protruded behind her back as well. Each one of them had a pair of curly horns on their foreheads.


    As soon as they appeared, an aura simr to that of a Demon Venerable exploded out from their bodies. Merely standing there in their presence would make any human Martial Venerable to feel a pressuring aura that would cause their breathing to turn ragged.


    Immediately after, the two of them walked towards Ling Zheng and Ling Bing.


    " This lowly servant pays respect to Master."


    Following which, they both kneeled down before an extremely ice-cold voice emerged from their lips. At the same time, a respectful expression appeared on their cold faces as they were looking at Ling Zheng and Ling Bing.


    As the others were unable to speak yet, they merely walked toward their respective masters and lowered their heads as a sign of total submission and obedience.


    "Hahahaha!" Looking at the bloodthirsty young man kneeling in front of him as well as the other blood-red demon wolves with their enormous frame and fierce appearances prostrating in front of his brother and sisters, Ling Zheng couldn''t but burst out intoughter.


    "Big brother, you are truly a genius." Ling Zheng shouted with a pleased expression on his face.


    Everything was just like his brother had said. He could clearly feel a deep invisible connection with the young man kneeling in front of him like his life and death were in his hand.


    He could also feel the God Bloodstone within his body and it has reced its demon beast core. Ling Zheng has the feeling that he could suppress the cultivation of the young man in front of him with a single thought as well as killing him.


    Not only that, but his control over the young man was also the same as the control he had over his fingers. At the same time, whatever the young man saw or thought would quickly enter his mind if he wished for it. He was like an extension of his own body. The only thing was that this extension of his body had his own thought and free will.


    Bloodline was the ultimate foundation of demon beasts and each of these demon beasts'' blood was already transformed by Ling Lei and the others'' powerful and godly bloodline.


    The depth of their bloodlines was branded by Ling Lei''s and others'' imprint and power. For them, Ling Zheng and the others were the Heaven and Earth. They were their ruler, their God, their ancestors, and their masters who they have the mission to protect and serve.

 Chapter 165 - The Ancient Blue Dragon City.

    "So, this is the legendary Blue Dragon City." Murmured Ling Chen as he was looking at the majestic and gigantic city from the distance.


    Ling Chen couldn''t help but stare at the distant Blue Dragon City in shock. Even though he was still dozens of kilometers away, he could already vaguely sense a series of powerful aura emanating from the enormous and towering city as well as a boundless torrent of True Qi energy.


    It''s already been two weeks since his encounter with the Sun Demi-God. Though it might be dangerous and even a bit reckless, Ling Chen still decided to ept the invitation of the Sun Demi-God to visit her in the Sun God Pce.


    The Sun Demi-God already knew his true identity. If she wanted to, she could have leaked it to the other Demi-gods, yet she decided to keep it a secret which kinda baffled Ling Chen.


    Maybe she was confident in capturing him by herself as well as taking the Key of the Great Luo Martial Tomb from him.


    She also might have a totally different agenda in mind. To sum it up, Ling Chen had no idea what the Sun Demi-God was thinking or her true motive for inviting him to the Sun God Pce.


    Nheless, he didn''t n on hiding or running away. Just like the Sun Demi-God had her motive for inviting him to the Sun God Pce, he also had his own reason for going there.


    Even though he had never fought against a Demi-God rank expert ever since he broke through the peak of the 9th Tribtion Martial Saint, he was very confident of his skills and strength. If he wanted to leave the Sun God Pce, not even the Sun Demi-God herself could stop him from doing so.


    As for the Shadow Guard, Ling Chen didn''t kill her. After knowing her importance to the Sun Demi-God, killing her would simply be seen as a deration of war.


    Additionally, though he made up his mind to visit the Sun God Pce, he didn''t quickly rush there. If he wanted to, he could have made it there in just a single day. However, he didn''t. Instead, he took just time by traveling on foot and collecting good karma as he called it.


    Even though he really wanted to get some information about the Great Luo Martial God Tomb as well as why they called him a Fateless Monster, Ling Chen still didn''t forget the main reason he came to the Heaven Suppression Region. Aside from collecting good karma to speed the growth of the Seven Fruits Of Creation within his sea of consciousness, everything else was secondary.


    Unless all the seven fruits werepletely matured and ripen, he would never be able to take thest step and breakthrough the legendary Martial God.


    Soon, Ling Chen arrived at the gate of the magnificent Blue Dragon City.


    "Blue Dragon City". The name of the city was engraved boldly on the top of the towering gate which gave off an ancient and majestic aura.


    After arriving at the gate, Ling Chen strolled down into a queue in front of the gate just like the countless people who wanted to enter the city.


    There were two guards asking for some gold as a toll to enter the city. They were both Martial King experts. From this fact alone, one could tell that the city was controlled by a strong faction or influence.


    "Your trading caravan has a total of 45 people. You need to pay a grand total of 90 gold coins." In front of Ling Chen was a magnificent merchant caravan with all the guards being at the Martial King Realm.


    This was the difference between the Heaven Deste Region and the Heaven Suppression. Here, even a group of merchant caravan''s guards had the strength of a Martial King realm.


    There was no such thing in the Heaven Deste Region. Martial King powerhouse in Heaven Deste Region had high status and wealth. They were all respected. They were either the core disciple of one of the remaining Great influences or an elder.


    Some of them were even Kings and had their own domain. One would never see a Martial King powerhouse working as guards for a merchant caravan in the Heaven Deste Region.


    The leader of the caravan handed over ny pieces of gold coin and then received ny small wooden ques from the guards as they entered the city.


    After taking care of the merchant caravan, it was finally Ling Chen''s turn.


    "It''s two gold coins." Asked one of the guards as he was looking at Ling Chen who was still disguised as an old Monk with a weird expression on his face.


    Without any hesitation, Ling Chen waved his hands and two gold coins appeared in his right hand. When ites to money, Ling Chen was filthy rich. He was so wealthy that he didn''t even know what to do with his immeasurable wealth.


    "Alright." epting the two gold coins, the guard handed out a wooden que to Ling Chen as well which had an intricate beast design on it. Apparently, this wooden que was like some sort of identification for visitors. Without it, one couldn''t buy anything in the city.


    Blue Dragon City could be considered as one of the oldest and thergest cities in the Sun Demi-God''s Domain.


    This ancient and magnificent city was built by the Long family, one of the Nine Ancient Families of the Sun Demi-God Domain. As such, the city existed even before the reign of the Sun Demi-God.


    Even though it was an old city, it did not have a lifeless atmosphere nor was it deste and abandoned.


    On the contrary, Blue Dragon City was bustling and vibrant. Countless warriors inside the City came from all corners of the Sun Demi-God Domain and Heaven Suppression Region.


    Even people from different races could be found here, such as powerful Demon Beasts which were able to take human form and beastmen.


    Entering the city, one would immediately be met with lively and noisymotions of the street vendors. In front of the eyes were countless towering pavilions and grand avenues as well as giant buildings with ancient architectures that pierced through the clouds.


    The streets were filled with all types of demon beast carriages and horse carriages. Amidst therge crowd, warriors and mortals were mixed together.


    With so many people mixed together, this ce was sure to be filled with dragons mixed together with snakes.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was like a country bumpkin as he was looking around everywhere. He was no different from a peasant seeing a dazzling and magnificent city for the first time.


    Can''t me him, it was indeed his first time seeing such an unfathomably ancient city that had existed even before the Sun Demi-God''s Era.


    When he entered the city, he also felt an abundance of True Qi energy in the area, at the very least three times higher or denser than the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Aside from that, from this short time in the city, he had already seen many powerful Martial Emperor and Martial Sovereign powerhouses walking around in the City.


    At this moment, He finally understood why the Heaven Suppression Region was so much powerful than the Heaven Deste Region.


    "It''s no wonder that so many warriors dream toe to the Heaven Suppression Region for cultivations. The cultivations environment is much better herepared to the Heaven Deste Region." He murmured.


    Also, because of so many powerful warriors resided here in the Heaven Suppression Region, it wasmon for conflicts to always happen among the warriors here.


    After a few hours of walking around and sightseeing in this grand majestic city, the sun was already dipping behind the horizon. As it was gettingte, Ling Chen decided to check into an Inn.

 Chapter 166 - Ling Chen’s Plan

    After a long and cold night, the sun once again took his rightful ce in the sky, igniting the world anew with its majestic brilliance.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was already out and trying to figure out a way to rack up a huge amount of good karma. It was the main reason he stopped by the ancient Blue Dragon City on his way to the Sun God Pce.


    Blue Dragon City was one of the most popted


    Cities throughout the Sun Demi-God Domain. And with such a densely popted MegaCity, there bounds to have many problems and people suffering from all kinda disease and sickness.


    As such, Ling Chen wanted to take full advantage of that by spending a few days in the city to collect as many good karmas as possible.


    The first thing he needed right now was a base of operation, a ce of his own. Blue Dragon City wasn''t the same as the other viges he''s been to where he could just use the Vige''s Chief house as his own base of operation.


    This was Blue Dragon City, a city that was created and controlled by one of the most powerful and ancient families throughout the whole Sun Demi-God Domain. He couldn''t just go and knocked on their door and exined his n to cure as many people as he could in their city.


    They wouldn''t believe him and would think he was some crazy monk. Furthermore, even if they did, they would find a way to use him for their own objective.


    The only rule governing this Region and the rest of the world was the survival of the fittest. Thew of the jungle. As such, these powerful people didn''t really care about the poor and the people that were suffering in their city, not that Ling Chen was any better.


    Currently, Ling Chen was visiting the poorest as well as the most popted region of the Blue Dragon City. He has long realized that this was the perfect ce to set up his base of operations.


    As usual, no matter where he went, he somehow became the center of attention. Even though there were all kinda people resided or going and out of the city, there''s never been a monk before.


    As such, he became the focus of attention which he didn''t care about. However, he somehow felt a little confused and baffled because, despite his resounding fame, no one seemed to recognize him in the city.


    It wasn''t that he was a sucker for fame, but it would make things easier for him if there were some people that knew him and his miraculous ability.


    As he walking within the poorest region in the city, Ling Chen''s speed did not seem fast, but it was in fact faster many times than a normal person''s walking speed.


    On the way, he saw many shops along the sides of the street, some were for rent, some were recruiting helpers, and of course, there were also those which were for sale! However, none of them caught his attention yet.


    As he continued to move forward, he saw a group of people making amotion in front of a small house at the crossroad junction ahead.


    Since he wasn''t doing anything and had some time to spare, he decided to take a look!


    "Huang Peng, you are nothing but a quack doctor. If you don''t give me my money back, I''ll destroy that damn hut you called a clinic." A voice that was filled with anger and arrogance spoke out.


    "l mean, look at my uncle now. I brought him here because he had a small stomach ache, and then he became like this after taking your shitty medicine." Angrily yelled out the young man as pointed out to the silky old man on the ground.


    Ling Chen who just arrived took a quick look at the old man on the ground. The old man seemed to be in histe sixties. His face was kinda purple and his breathing was very weak.


    As for the young man, he looked quite strong and sturdy. He was facing Huang Peng who was a middle-aged man with a sharp knife in his hand, and behind him was a group of thugs armed to the teeth. It was clear that the young man was part of a small gang or something.


    "Xie Tong, You''re talking gibberish. You are just trying to silly my good name and the reputation of my clinic."


    "Look at your uncle. He is obviously poisoned now, but when he came, it was merely a stomach ache. And now you are saying it''s my fault he''s like that." Huang Peng retorted anger as he was looking at the old man on the floor with an indifferent look on his face.


    "It''s because of your shitty medicine. You better cure my uncle now and refund me all my money otherwise, I''ll burn that damn clinic of yours to the ground and torture the hell out of you before I kill you." Yelled out Xie Tong with his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Hahaha! Xie Tong, who the fuck you think you are? Don''t forget that my clinic is under the protection of Brother Li, a peak Martial Lord powerhouse. If you dare to touch a hair on my head or my clinic, not Bother Li will annihte you, he''ll also destroy that third rate gang of yours." Shouted Huang Peng whileughing out loud.


    It was clear that he wasn''t afraid of Xie Tong and his gang because of the protection of that so-called Brother Li.


    "You want me to cure your uncle, you need to pay 500 hundred gold coins. It''s as simple as that." He added with a devious smile on his face.


    "So you are the one that poisoned my uncle so you can ckmail me for more money." Yelled out Xie Tong with his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "I Huang Peng is an honest man. I would never do something like harming my patient. Everyone here could vouch for me." He said while looking at the people around with a serious look on his face.


    It was clear that he was lying. However, none of them dare to stand up to him. They instead lowered their head, afraid of saying anything.


    Looking at the smug expression on Huang Peng''s face as well as the look of fear of the others, Xie Tong''s mouth curved upward into an evil smile as he said. "Huang Peng, Huang Peng, Huang Peng! Now that I''m sure you are the one that poisoned my uncle, Not only I''m going to burn that clinic of yours, I am also going to torture you and kill you in the most inhumane way possible."


    "Also, you might not have heard but your brother Li was killed yesterday by one of the Long Family''s guards. You have no one to protect you now." He added with a devious smile on his face.


    The moment Huang Peng heard thest sentence, he didn''t care whether or not Xie Tong was telling the truth, he suddenly turned around and ran as fast as he could with his tail between his legs.


    "Go get him! Don''t let him escape." Yelled out Xie Tong to his subordinates.


    "Amitabha, oh merciful Buddha. Why don''t you let this poor monk take a look at the old man, benefactor."An abrupt voice spoke out!


    Upon hearing that calm and soothing voice, everyone turned around and that''s when they saw a bald monk with unique ordination markings on his head standing in the back.


    The bald monk had a string ofrge and round Buddhist beads hung by his neck as he stood there with his palms ced together. His amiable smiling face and sage looking face made him seem like he was the most aplished monk in the whole universe.


    "A monk!." Not to mention Xie Tong, everyone was surprised when they saw the monk. They''ve bee standing there for hours and yet, they''ve never noticed the monk who seemed to have been standing there for quite sometimes. It was as if the Monk was invisible. They didn''t notice him until he talked.


    Without giving Xie Tong and the others a chance to catch their breath, Ling Chen slowly walked toward the sickly old man and ced his hand on his stomach.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a golden light shone out of his right hand and enveloped the sickly old man. Within a few seconds, the old man that seemed as though he was on the brink of death looked as healthy as a horse.


    Upon witnessing such a miraculous event, everyone became both shocked and surprised, even the arrogant Xie Tong.


    Everyone was now frozen. To them, this was an impossible feat and a miracle.


    "He ....he ....cure the old man just like that." One of them couldn''t help but softly whimper in shock


    "How''s that possible." Xie Tong also fell deep into confusion, but this was the reality thatid before his eyes. His mouth was wide open as well. He couldn''t close it due to his bewilderment.


    After curing the old man, Ling Chen didn''t stay there any longer and quickly left. He already aplished his objective.


    Now, he just needed to find a good ce for his base of operation, as for publicity, he wasn''t worried about that anymore.


    The people witnessing him instantly curing the old man would give him as much as publicity possible. It was also the main reason he chose to step in and cure the old man.

 Chapter 167 - Buddha Miracle Temple

    After curing the old man, Ling Chen spent another two hours walking around aimlessly looking for a ce to rent or to buy.


    Even though he was currently in the poorest and the most popted region of the Blue Dragon City, all the houses and shops were built in a neat and orderly fashion. It didn''t look as bad as one might think.


    Ling Chen didn''t want to buy a ce that was on the busy main road. There was simply too much noise and the streets were simply too crowded with people all the time.


    Ling Chen wanted to buy a quiet ce that was away from the main road and all the noises. He wasn''t only going to use that ce just for his base of operation, he intended to use it as his own house as well and spent all his days there until he left. As such, he wanted to get a nice and quiet ce.


    After a few hours of walking around, Ling Chen started to get discouraged. As he was about to give up and returned to his Inn, he suddenly stumbled into a small alley that was located in between two small buildings. After hesitating for a moment, he walked straight into the small alley where he miraculously found a small shop that was for sale.


    "This ce is perfect." Murmured Ling Chen as he was looking at the small shop with a slight smile on his face.


    Without any hesitation, he walked into the small shop. There were two levels to this shop. It looked very clean and neat. It wasn''t too big nor too small.


    In front of the counter was a drowsy and sleepy middle-aged man who appeared to be the shop owner.


    "What do you want?" Asked the middle-aged man in azy voice as he raised his head to look at Ling Chen. His eyes still contained a blurry and drowsiness and were half-opened.


    "If youe here to sell me stuff and scam me with that fake ass Monk outfit, you came to the wrong ce." With a little interest in his face, hezily added after seeing the appearance of Ling Chen.


    "Benefactor, How much do you want this shop," Asked Ling Chen with an amiable smile on his face. He didn''t really care about the middle-aged man''s attitude, he just wanted to but this ce as fast as possible. It was the perfect ce for him.


    "It''s 20 000 gold coins. No more no less." Answered the middle-aged man with an annoyed look on his face.


    It''s already been six months since he put this shop for sale and no one wanted to buy it because of its location. Most people only wanted to buy shops and businesses that were located on the busy main road or on the side of a busy street, not one in a small dark alley void of people.


    Furthermore, that fake ass monk looked as if he was up to no good. As such, the sleepy middle-aged man wanted to scare him away with that astronomical price so he could go on with his boring and depressing life.


    However, while he was waiting for the fake monk to run away after hearing the price of the house, something unexpected happened.


    Bang!


    He only saw the monk waved his hand before arge bag filled gold coins appeared in his hand which he dropped on the counter in front of him.


    "There are 20,000 gold coins in this bag. You can count it to verify benefactor." Ling Chen added with a smile on his face.


    " This is?" Seeing the huge amount of gold coins in front of him, the middle-aged man suddenly stood up and the initial drowsiness was dispelledpletely.


    At the same time, his eyes were opened wide to the point where they almost popped out from his eye sockets from shock. The middle-aged man was aghast while he stared at Ling Chen in amazement. He had never seen that much gold coins in his entire miserable life.


    "Benefactor, arent going to count them to make sure its the right amount." Ling Chen asked again as he was looking at the greedy look of the middle-aged man with a slight smile on his face.


    "No need, it''s enough." Answered the middle-aged man after regaining his wits. After he handed over the deed of the house to Ling Chen, he didn''t dare to linger for even a second as he took therge bag of gold coins and ran. He was like a mouse that had just seen a cat.


    He was afraid that Ling Chen was going to change his mind. The shop didn''t even worth 10,000 gold coins. The reason he said it was 20,000 gold coins was so he could quickly get rid of that fake monk. he never thought that he was going to buy it for real.


    Seeing how the middle-aged man quickly escaped after taking the money as if a gue was approaching, Ling Chen could only shake his head. While 20,000 gold coins might be a huge fortune to the middle-aged man, it was nothing to him.


    In fact, ever since he was born, he never got the chance to appreciate or see the real value of money because he never had to work hard for it. To him, they were nothing but pieces of metal.


    After the middle-aged man had left, Ling Chen decided to take a look inside the small shop. Aside from the first floor, there was another floor on top. They were both empty and didn''t have any shelves or furniture inside. However, they were both clean and in good condition.


    Once he was done checking out the whole ce, Ling Chen created a nice looking small tablet for himself. Using his Light True Qi energy, he wrote the words " Buddha Miracle Temple" in cursive. After he was done, he hung the small tablet in front of the small shop and went inside.


    ....................


    Just like that, a full day has gone by and no one came to visit his small temple. However, Ling Chen didn''t look discouraged because he knew that it''s only a matter of time before this ce became pack with people.


    Knock! Knock!


    On the second day, while Ling Chen was still sleeping on the second floor of the small temple, he suddenly heard someone knocked on the door. Without going to down, he scanned the area with his powerful spiritual sense and saw a little girl apanied by a sicklydy at the door.


    ''Hehehe, my first patient." Murmured Ling Chen before he washed up and disguised himself as the old bald monk again and went down.


    It seemed like the advertisement by his first patient yesterday morning started to work. As for his location, he wasn''t worried because he knew that people would find it sooner orter as the previous owner of the shop would brag about how he sold his shitty shop for arge sum of money to a stupid monk.


    "Amitabha. Benefactor, what brings you this early to this poor monk''s Buddha Miracle Temple?" Asked Ling Chen as he ced his palms together like a respectful and aplished monk with apassionate smile on his face.


    "Sir Monk, can you help my mother?" Quickly implored the little girl in a small and childish voice. The little girl looked as though she was around ten years old.


    Aside from looking malnourished, the young girl seemed as though she hasn''t taken a shower in ages. Her face was covered with dirt.


    Upon hearing the little girl''s request, Ling Chen quickly looked at the young woman next to her. The young woman was about 27 or 28 years of age and was wearing ragged clothing. For some reason, the young woman''s eyes seemed lifeless as though she was nothing but an empty shell. She looked like a walking corpse.


    "Please sir Monk, can you cure my mother? I heard from the people in the market that you have supernatural power and can cure any sickness." Said the little girl as she was looking at Ling Chen with a pleading look on her face.


    "Don''t worry little girl, this poor monk will take a look at your mother''s illness." Answered Ling Chen with an amiable smile on his face as he invited them into the small temple

 Chapter 168 - The Power Of Buddha’s Blessing

    After Ling Chen went inside, the first thing he did was to give the little girl a strength-enhancing fruit from his inter-spatial ring. He could clearly tell that the little girl was hungry and weak.


    Even though the spiritual enhancing fruit won''t be able to satiate her hunger, it could still strengthen and reform her little weak body.


    "Don''t worry, you can eat it. It''s good for your body." Ling Chen said with a caring look on his face. At the same time, he moved forward and gently patted the little girl''s head who seemed hesitant to take the fruit from him.


    Even though the little girl''s face was full of dirt and her original appearance could no longer be seen, Ling Chen could tell that she was very cute.


    Seeing thepassionate look on Ling Chen''s face, the little girl timidly reached out and grabbed the spiritual fruit from Ling Chen''s hand.


    "Thank you." She said as she forced a smile on her face while looking at Ling Chen with her big beautiful blue eyes before she started eating the spiritual fruit.


    After taking the first bite, her face suddenly lit up with a bright smile, as she felt a wave offort course through her whole body. Aside from strengthening one body, the spiritual fruit was also very sweet and tasty.


    However, the little girl only ate half of it before she brought the other half to her lifeless mother.


    "You can eat all. I have another one for your mother." Before she could give it to her mother, Ling Chen stopped her.


    At the same time, Ling Chen was immensely shocked and stunned when she saw the little girl''s action. Despite the fact she was starving and little fruit clearly wasn''t enough to satiate her hunger, she still didn''t forget about her mother. It was very heartwarming to watch.


    Furthermore, even after hearing Ling Chen''s words, the little girl didn''t immediately eat the remaining half of the fruit. It wasn''t until Ling Chen took out another fruit from his interspatial ring and showed it to her that she continued eating the remaining half.


    After taking care of the little girl, Ling Chen shifted her gaze towards the mother. Ling Chen didn''t even need to examine the mother because he already knew what''s wrong with her the moment he saw her.


    The mother didn''t have any physical injuries but rather a spiritual one. It was unknown how, but she seemed to have suffered some sort of soul or spiritual attack that caused her soul to be injured.


    Her soul was like a mirror that had been badly fractured and was on the verge of crumbling and breaking apart like porcin.


    Normally, because she was just mortal and wasn''t a warrior that had already awakened her nascent soul, she should have been long dead. However, she was somehow still alive which baffled Ling Chen.


    A soul injury like that could even kill a Martial Sovereign powerhouse if he didn''t quickly take a Soul Enrichment Pill to nourish and nurse his nascent soul. Yet, thatdy was still alive even when she didn''t take any Soul Enrichment Pill or a simr pill.


    Nheless, because of her soul injury, thedy somehow became like a doll or a puppet. She couldn''t talk or even walk by herself. In fact, she couldn''t do anything by herself. There had to be someone there to take care of her daily need, whether it was to feed her or to shower her.


    If thedy was a Martial Sovereign realm expert, Ling Chen could have just fed a couple of Soul Enrichment Pills and she would be as good as new in a day or two, but she wasn''t.


    She was just a regr mortal, feeding her a Soul Enrichment Pill would simply kill her on the spot as her soul was simply too weak and fragile. Not to mention, her soul was already badly fractured.


    The only way for Ling Chen to cure her was to use his Light True Qi energy to repair his fractured soul little by little. And with how badly her soul was injured, it would take a couple of days and even weeks before Ling Chen couldpletely cure her.


    However, before Ling Chen started the first treatment, he used his light true qi energy to soothe and strengthen the mother''s internal organs and meridians so he could change the state of her weak and malnourished body.


    In order for him to start the soul treatment, thedy has to be in her best physical condition. She had to be both physically strong and healthy otherwise she would instantly die the moment he started the treatment.


    While Ling Chen was using light true qi energy to repair and strengthen the body of the mother, something unthinkable suddenly came to his mind.


    ''Don''t tell me the little girl has been taking care of the mother all by herself.'' Thought Ling Chen inwardly after remembering the state of the woman.


    "Little girl, are you the one that''s been taking care of your mother?" Ling Chen couldn''t help but hurriedly ask the little girl.


    " Yes." Timidly answered the little girl with a sob as she lowered her head with a pitiful look on her face.


    " What!" Even though he was expecting that answer, Ling Chen was still surprised when he heard the little girl''s answer.


    She was so young and weak, yet she was taking care of her mentally sick mother by herself.


    Soon, Ling Chen started to ask the little girl a bunch of questions which she answered without hiding anything.


    ording to the little girl, her name was Mei and her mother''s name Wanxue. She didn''t father or rather she didn''t know who father was.


    They''ve been living on the streets ever since she could remember. As for when or how her mother had gotten sick, she had no idea. She and mother survived by eating leftover foods or anything they could find in the trash.


    After hearing the story of Mei, Ling Chen decided to take them in as they didn''t have any ce to go while he was treating the mother.


    He had to admit, not only the little girl was very strong, but she was also very dedicated and really loved her mother to be going through all that without giving up.


    ................


    Just like that, four days had gone by since Ling Chen took the mother and daughter in.


    During these short four days, the news about Ling Chen''s Buddha Miracle Temple spread far and wide.


    The number of people that came to visit his temple had now increased by several times. Most of them were poor people that were suffering from all kinda illness.


    With Ling Chen''s Light True Qi energy, he was able to cure them instantly, free of charge. He even gave them money and food sometimes.


    As such, he was able to umte a good amount of good merit or karma over the past four days. Especially little girl, she was like a golden goose.


    After Ling Chen had taker her in, he had paid someone to clean her up and wash her up, including her mother because she was really dirty.


    Whether it was food and clothing, Ling Chen gave her everything. The amount of good karma he received because of that was almost half of the total karma he received in four days.


    For some reason, the amount of good karma he received from treating or help a child was far greater than an adult.


    Nheless, even though Ling Chen was doing something noble by curing and helping the poor and unfortunate people, not everyone was happy with what he was doing, especially those so-called doctors.


    .................


    In the morning, the sun had just rose. Ling Chen was seated in a meditative stance in front of the small temple. His palms were ced together as he was meditating.


    Just when he was about to dive deep into his meditation, he suddenly heard numerous heavy footstepsing towards him at a fast speed. Nheless, he didn''t open his eyes or stopped meditating.


    In the next second, a voice filled with disdain and arrogance pulled him back to from his meditation. "Are you the one known as the Wandering Monk?"


    Opening his eyes, Ling Chen saw avishly dressed young man staring at him with an extraordinarily arrogant gaze, as if he was looking at lesser being or a beggar that didn''t even deserve to be paid attention to.


    Behind the youth was twenty-five armed guards d in blue armor. Each of them was emanating a powerful and bloodthirsty aura.


    Even after hearing the young man''s disrespectful tone, Ling Chen didn''t get mad. Instead, he merely smiledpassionately as he replied." Amitabha, this poor monk is indeed the one known as the Wandering Monk. How can I help you, benefactor?"


    "Come with me, my father wants to see you." After saying that, the youth simply walked out without giving Ling Chen the chance to answer.


    However, Ling Chen still remained in his meditative stance without moving.


    As the youth was walking out, he realized that there was no movement behind him. With an angry look on his face, he suddenly turned around and angrily shouted. "Didn''t you hear what I said?."


    "Amitabha, I''m afraid this poor monk can''t leave the temple today. Why don''t you ask your father to visit this poor monk instead if it''s something urgent." Answered Ling Chen with a calm and amiable smile on his face despite the horrible and unreasonable attitude of the youth.


    "Little Monk, do you know who I am and who my father is?" The youth was enraged when he heard Ling Chen''s words. He couldn''t believe there was still someone that dare disobeyed him in the Blue Dragon City.


    "Go grab him and drag him to the mansion." Ordered the young man to one of his guards with an angry look on his face.


    "Yes, Young Master!" Answered the guard as he epted the order and immediately walked towards Ling Chen with a vicious look on his face.


    However, before he could even grab Ling Chen, the guard suddenly fell on the ground.


    "Ahhhhhhh......."


    At the same time, he let out a painful moan that usually could be heard from a small animal while clutching onto his head with both of his hands.


    Bang!


    In the next second, a deafening st could be heard as the guard''s head exploded into nothingness as his brain matters sshed everywhere on the ground. It was like a watermelon being crushed by a hammer.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha. Oh merciful Buddha. I forgot to mention that this poor monk is protected by Buddha''s blessing, Whoever attack to this poor monk, will have their heads exploded into nothingness." Ling Chen said as he ced his hands together and put on the appearance of a wise andpassionate monk.

 Chapter 169 - The Prankster.

    The minds of everyone went nk after seeing this sight. Whether it was the arrogant youth or the guards, they all became pale with horror. At the same time, they felt a cold chill running down their spines.


    Aside from that, they were also bewildered by the sudden gruesome death of the guard.


    The old bald monk didn''t even move a finger and there were no energy waves, he was still sitting in the same mediative position with his palms ced together.


    However, the moment the guard was about to touch him, he suddenly fell on the ground while clutching on his head with his hands before he started crying in pain.


    Not even a secondter, the guard''s head suddenly exploded and turned into a bloody mist with mangles bit and brain matters sshing on the ground.


    Furthermore, the guard wasn''t weak either. He was a peak Martial Lord. Yet, that weak looking old monk was able to kill him without moving a finger.


    So one could easily imagine how formidable and powerful that weak looking Monk was. Just thinking about it made their hearts shivered with fear from the depth of their souls. They were all horrified.


    Meanwhile, the arrogant youth''s inner heart uncontrobly gave birth to a cold and icy fear as he was witlessly staring at Ling Chen without being able to say a word.


    After taking a deep breath, the arrogant youth managed to calm his shivering heart as he inwardly thought. ''This is a dangerous Monk.''


    Even though he was quite notorious and arrogant, he wasn''t that stupid. At this moment, he had a solemn expression on his face. He could clearly tell that bald monk wasn''t as simple as he seemed.


    Even though the monk imed that he was protected by the so-called Buddha''s blessing, he didn''t believe him. It was just a lousy excuse.


    While the first part of his im was just bullshit, the second part wasn''t. The monk was simply warning him. Warning him that whoever attacked him or tried to touch him without his consent will have their heads exploded.


    While everyone was still busy thinking about how the Monk managed to kill the guard without lifting a finger, his calm andpassionate voice rang out again. "Amitabha, this poor monk has somewhere to go this morning, if your father wants to see this poor monk, tell him to visit the templeter."


    Even though Ling Chen had the power to kill all of them without lifting a finger, he didn''t want to. Unless he had no choice.


    Killing them would do more harm than good. He came here to collect good merit and karma not murdering people.


    If words were to get out that he had killed a bunch of people in front of his temple, people would be afraid ofing to the temple to ask him for help, and he didn''t want that.


    He didn''t want to be portrayed as an evil murderous monk. However, if these bastards thought they could take his kindness for weakness or thought that he''s a pushover, he wouldn''t mind transforming into his devil self and ughtered them.


    At this moment, the arrogant youth''s expression changed again after being fixated upon by Ling Chen''s gaze.


    Even though Ling Chen had politely and indirectly asked him to leave, he viewed it as nothing but a provocation. This was a great humiliation for him.


    He was angry. However, He also understood that the old bald monk was very powerful.


    If he was able to effortlessly kill a peak Martial Lord without lifting a finger, then what about him who was at the middle-stage of Martial Lord.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t want to back down in front of his subordinates. His eyes became serious, and then slowly spoke: " My name is Long Zheng and I am from the side branch of the Long Family. My father is a peak Martial Sovereign and also one of the five captains of the Blue Dragon City guard."


    He knew that he wasn''t a match the Monk so he could only bring out his backing, the Long Family.


    Though he was born from impure bloodlines and came from the side branch of the family, his surname was still Long.


    Even though his position in the humongous and powerful Long Family was a bit meager, he was still a noble in the eyes of the people as his family owned the entire Blue Dragon City.


    While Long Zheng was waiting for the Monk to start begging for his life and followed him like a dog to see his father:


    Suddenly,


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Multiple deafening sts could be heard as four of the remaining guards'' heads exploded like an inted balloon and turned into a bloody mist.


    Their blood sprayed like fireworks as scalding rain of brain matters fell onto the horrified faces and shoulders of the rest of the guards and the arrogant youth.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the rest of the guards, Long Zheng''s heart sank from fear. He was nowpletely frightened due to Ling Chen.


    He realized that the bald monk was a bit more terrifying than he had imagined. His legs shivered from fear while his heart thumpingly told him to get out from this ce as fast as possible.


    "Amitabha, oh merciful Buddha. I suggest you quickly leave benefactor, it seems like the Buddha Blessing is acting up again." Ling Chen said with a guilty look on his face as he ced his palms together like a devoted andpassionate monk while he was looking at Long Zheng.


    However, the mere guilty look on Ling Chen''s face was enough to fill Long Zheng with dread. He instead felt as though Ling Chen was smiling at him.


    At this moment, Long Zheng realized that he wasn''t talking to a monk but a devil. He didn''t dare to waste time thinking and immediately turned around and leave with his guards.


    "Old monk, I hope you don''t regret your action today." He added with an extremely ugly expression on his face as he was on his way out.


    Looking at Long Zheng and his guards leaving, Ling Chen couldn''t help but shake his head and said. " Kids from great families are so hot temper, arrogant, and spoiled. They are nothing but walking disaster for their families."


    "I wonder how thed would feel when he gets home and realizes that everything was just an illusion." He added with a mysterious smile on his face.

 Chapter 170 - The Warning.

    "If I don''t kill that damn monk and drag his dead body on the streets today, then my family name won''t Be Long." Long Zheng''s expression was quite unsightly at this moment. He couldn''t believe a little monk dared to make a fool out of him in front of his own subordinates.


    To make matters worst, he didn''t realize that he was caught in an illusion even when he got home and exined everything to his father which made him looked as though he was crazy.


    Showing such weakness in front of his father and the guards were very aggravating, and he was ashamed of it all. Even though he came from the side branch of the family, he still had to uphold the dignity of the family wherever he went. Being ridiculed in such a manner by a little Monk enraged him.


    "Shut up you unfilial son. What were my instructions to you? Didn''t tell you to politely ask the monk to pay me a visit instead of ordering him around like he was one of your servants." In the study room, Long Meng mmed the table, exploding with rage as he was looking at his stupid son who still hasn''t understood the situation he put himself in.


    Just Like his son, Long Meng was a member of the side branch of the Long Familly. However, due to his hard work, talent, and intelligence, he was able to get the recognition of the family and was appointed as one of the five captains of the Blue Dragon City Guard.


    Even though he was responsible for the poorest and the most popted region of the city, it was still a lucrative job that came with many benefits. Putting him in this position also showed that the family valued him and recognized his hard work even though he came from the side branch.


    Seeing how his father still berated him even after he already knew how that damn monk had humiliated him and made a fool out of him, Long Zheng felt aggrieved as he indignantly said." Father, didn''t you hear everything I told you! I am the victim here. Why do you care about that damn monk so much? Isn''t he a fake monk that''s scamming people for money while pretending to have divine power. Yet, he''s so daring to make a fool out of a member of the Long Familly."


    "Didn''t I tell you to shut up! It seems like all these years training you were in vain. Looks like you''ve had too smooth of a life under my protection, as such you be arrogant and spoiled. You can''t even think straight or see clearly. Do you really think that the Monk was just making a fool out of you?" Answered Long Meng with an agitated tone as he was pointing his finger at Long Zheng.


    "What do you mean father?" Asked Long Zheng with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Long Meng snorted as he said." The illusions he showed you were nothing but a warning. The Monk was trying to show you our future and our fate if we continue to intimidate him or force him against his will. Also, the reason he didn''t kill you or even injure you was because he didn''t want to go to war against the Long Family. However, it wasn''t because he was afraid, but for something else."


    "That Monk isn''t as simple as you think. ording to some information I was able to acquire from the elders in the main branch, even the Sun God Pce has its eyes on him. Yet, they haven''t made a move yet. Why do you think is that?"


    "Whether he is a real monk or a fake, we still can''t confirm that because the Buddhist Sect had long declined and disappeared 2000 years ago. As for his healing abilities, they are as real and genuine as you and me."


    Upon hearing these words, Long Zheng was momentarily stunned and dumbfounded. He had never imagined that weak looking monk had caught the attention of even a behemoth like the Sun God Pce. Not only that, but he also didn''t realize that the monk''s action would have such a profound meaning.


    At this moment, Long Zheng was silent and in his mind, the images of his guards getting their heads exploded like a bunch of inted balloons appeared in his head. His limbs went numb just by remembering this scene as cold sweat started dripping from his forehead.


    "Well, it seems like I''ll have to make a trip over there myself. I just hope the Monk doesn''t hold a grudge and still give me a helping hand." Whispered Long Meng as he was looking out of the window with a mncholic look on his face.


    ...


    Two hours have gone by since Long Zheng and his guards have left, and Ling Chen was still sitting in the same position. However he wasn''t meditating, his eyes were wide open while he was deep in thought.


    As he was deep in thought, he suddenly heard a light footstep sounded from behind him. Followed which a gentle voice filled with concern sounded. "Father Monk, why are you sitting there this early in the morning by yourself. Aren''t you cold?"


    Upon hearing that voice, Ling Chen gently smiled as he turned around. Not too far from him was a very beautiful little girl with a pair ofrge blue eyes and long dark hair.


    This little girl was none other than Mei. At this moment, she lookedpletely different from five days ago. Ever since Ling Chen had taken her in, she became more lively and joyful. Her body didn''t look thin and weak anymore, she was much fitter now to the point where she was getting a little fat.


    During these five days, Ling Chen had fed her well and never let her go to sleep hungry. Aside from that, Ling Chen had brought a lot of nice clothes and gave everything she wanted. As for her mother, she was getting better. Every day, he used his light true qi energy to nourish her body and patched her fractured soul.


    Maybe it was because Ling Chen had saved the little girl from her harsh life and gave her everything she could ever dream of as well as taking care of her mother, the adorable little girl had developed a unique rtionship with Ling Chen to the extent where he called him Father Monk instead of Sir Monk.


    In the little girl''s heart, Ling Chen had already taken on an immensely important position. He was like the father she never had.


    Without hesitation, Ling Chen got up from his mediative stance and carried the little girl into his embrace as he said with a teasing smile on his face." Little Mei, it seems like you are getting a little fat."


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, little Mei''s face couldn''t help but turn red as she indignantly said. "Y¡­ you are bullying me again Father Monk."


    "Hahaha! I was just joking with you little Mei, don''t be sad." Quickly answered Ling Chen as he was looking at the helpless and bashful face of Little Mei.


    "Ok, there''s no more provision left in the house. It''s time to go outside and do some shopping for my little Mei." He added with a slight happy smile on his face.


    Just like little Mei, In Ling Chen''s heart, she had also taken on an immensely important position. She was like one of his children. It''s already been three years since hest saw his children, and there was a void in his heart because of that. However, the presence of little Mei was able to somehow fill that void a little.

 Chapter 171 - The Appearance Of The Soul Devouring Poison.

    After taking care of everything, Ling Chen left the small temple and went to the nearby market along with little Mei to buy some more provision and daily necessities.


    If he was living in the small temple all by himself, he wouldn''t need to go out to buy food and provision every two days.


    With Ling Chen''s strength, he could spend days without eating anything and he would still be fine. However, it wasn''t the case for little Mei and her mother as they were both regr mortals without any special power.


    Still, Ling Chen didn''t feel like they were a bother because of that. As a matter of fact, he enjoyed going to the market with little Mei and living like a regr mortal. It was something he never got the chance to experience even with his Ling Lei and the others as they grew up too fast.


    On the way to market, Little Mei held onto Ling Chen''s hand tightly as if she was afraid he would run away.


    At the same time, she was also happy. She had a huge smile on her face and it looked as though she had already forgotten about all the pain and suffering she had gone through from the past several years.


    Every now and then, Ling Chen would tease her which would cause her to giggle from time to time. Despite Ling Chen disguising as a monk, the two of them looked like a happy family of two.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the most bustling streets in the entire Blue Dragon City. The street was normally fifteen meters wide, but there were so many merchant stalls on each side that nearly half the space was taken up, causing there to only be nine meters of walking space left.


    Once they arrived there, they were greeted and submerged by the incessant advertising chants.


    "If your wife calls you one-minute man, the fastest man alive,e get your Tiger bone pills in our stall and show her who''s the boss. However, you can''t get it up then you need the Ultimate Dragon Bone pill."


    "If you want to buy True Qi Stones, Battle Techniques, Beauty Pills,e check out our stall, price is negotiable."


    "I have fresh demon wolves'' meat, demon tigers'' meat. Not only the meats are fresh, but it''s also very cheap."


    "If your cultivating speed is too slow.


    if you suffer from Qi deviation. If your dantian is broken, I have a legendary divine pill with me. It will solve all your problems. Quickly now,e take a look at the legendary Divine Pill here, it''s at a very good price and there''s only two left."


    A street vendor loudly shouted.


    Many street vendors were shouting at the top of their lungs to find buyers. Some of them disyed their items on their stall for trades while others did not say anything and only waited for the right buyers.


    Furthermore, even though there many vendors that were trying to make an honest living, there were also many scammers. There were even more crooks than honest merchants, but they could only fool the inexperienced and the stupid ones.


    At this moment, both Ling Chen and Little Mei have be a celebrity.


    The moment they appeared, the majority of the street vendors stopped what they were doing and greeted him with a respectful expression of their faces.


    "Honored Divine Monk."


    "Honored Divine Monk."


    "Honored Divine Monk."


    As for Little Mei, no matter who saw her would immediately rush over to offer her free stuff.


    No matter what she wanted to buy, she would get it for free. While some of them did that in order to thank Ling Chen for helping them, some did it just because they wanted to have a good rtionship with Ling Chen.


    Since Ling Chen didn''t ept any bribe or payment for his service, they used Little Mei as a proxy and transferred all that goodwill and bribery over to her.


    ...


    After buying everything he needed to buy in the market, Ling Chen didn''t linger there anymore as he went home along with Little Mei.


    Very quickly, they arrived at the Buddha Miracle Temple. As it was still in the morning and today was also merchant caravans day, Ling Chen didn''t expect to get any patient or visit today.


    However, the moment he arrived at Buddha Miracle Temple, he saw a sturdy middle-aged man waiting for him.


    Aside from looking well-built, the clothes he was wearing were all intricately designed, which indicated that he was a person of wealth.


    However, the thing that attracted the most attention was the aura he emitted which was akin to that of a flood dragon.


    ''Interesting!'' Ling Chen thought inwardly as he was scanning the middle-aged man with his left eye power.


    He wasn''t surprised because he felt a powerful auraing from the middle-aged man as he was only a peak Martial Sovereign realm warrior.


    In Ling Chen''s eyes, he was no different from a regr mortal or an ant. Even one of his children could effortlessly kill him without lifting a finger.


    The reason he was surprised was that he had discovered a familiar energy from the middle-aged man that he hadn''t sensed for a long time.


    Soul Devouring Poison!


    Yep! This middle-aged had a soul-devouring poison imnted within his sea of consciousness just like the deceased Hall Masters of the Bloodbath Assassination Guild.


    However,pared to the soul-devouring poisons that were imnted in the Hall Masters'' sea of consciousness, the one in the middle-aged''s man seemed to be more powerful and potent.


    Upon Ling Chen''s arrival, the middle-aged that was sitting in front of the temple suddenly stood up and came to greet with an amiable smile on his face, saying: " My young unfilial son was rude and ignorant, so he offended the Venerable Monk. I hope you don''t take him seriously and forgive him for his rudeness."


    Without an introduction, Ling Chen already knew that this middle-aged man was the father of Long Zheng.


    "Amitabha. Benefactor, you are being polite. This poor monk had already forgotten all about it." Ling Chen calmly answered with apassionate smile on his face.


    "Thank You, Venerable Monk. As a father, I feel ashamed of my son''sck of education and manners. I will do my best from now to properly educate him." Long Meng said apologetically.


    If an outsider were to hear this, they would have beenpletely dumbfounded and would think that they were hearing things.


    A character like Long Meng, a member of the Long Family, as well as one of the five captains of the Blue Dragon City Guard, was actually apologizing to a nameless little monk.


    Nheless, while Long Meng was talking to Ling Chen, he didn''t miss the chance to sneakily scan him with his spiritual power.


    Unfortunately for him, with Ling Chen''s left eye power, he was able to clearly see the extremely indiscernible spiritual force that was headed toward him.


    ''It seems like I''ll have to teach you a lesson. Don''t you know it''s wrong to spy on people?'' Ling Chen thought inwardly as he was staring at Long Meng.


    Swoosh!


    The moment Long Meng''s spiritual power made contact with Ling Chen''s body, a subtle gulping sound could be heard as Ling Chen''s body suddenly emitted a powerful suction force that cleanly devoured Long Meng''s spiritual power.


    Feeling his spiritual power being devoured by a terrifying suction force, Long Meng''s face suddenly turned white like a sheet of paper. He almost coughed a mouthful of blood. However, he swallowed it before it coulde out.


    Even though he was scared shitless at this moment, he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He acted as though nothing had happened.


    Ling Chen also acted as nothing had happened. He just wanted to teach the little bastard a lesson, he didn''t n to kill him.


    "Little Mei, could you go inside and check on your mother? She should be awake by now." Ling Chen smiled as he looked at Little Mei next to him.


    Little Mei merely nodded her head, and obediently went inside. However, while Ling Chen was talking to Little Mei, he didn''t notice the slight change of expression on Long Meng''s face after taking a deep look at Little Mei for the first time.


    "Amitabha. Benefactor, I''m sure you didn''te all the way just to apologize for your son. So, how can I help you?" Calmy inquired Ling Chen after Little Mei went inside while staring at Long Meng.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s questions, Long Meng didn''t dare to beat around the bush anymore as he went straight to the point. " Venerable Monk, I have long heard about your miraculous power. I have a certain problem and the reason I came here was to see whether or not you could help me."


    "Are you referring to the Soul Devouring Poison in your sea of consciousness?" Nonchntly asked Ling Chen.


    The moment these words came out of Ling Chen''s mouth, Long Meng''s expression abruptly changed. He was momentarily stunned before he started voicing his praise: " Venerable Monk is indeed truly unfathomable. You were able to find out about my problem even before I tell you."


    "Aside from you, only two people know about my condition. If I didn''t know any better, I''d think that you have a connection with that person."


    "Now that you already know my problem, I don''t have to exin my reason foring to see you. My life including that of my family depends on me. If even you cannot help me, I''m afraid I won''t live for much longer." He said with an anxious as well as a hopeful expression on his face.


    Ling Chen was truly hisst hope as no one dared to help him even if they could as they were afraid of that person.


    "Amitabha. I''m afraid that this poor monk can''t help you with this problem, benefactor. It''s not that this poor monk can''t get rid of it, but doing so would make this poor monk the enemy of the person who had imnted it in your sea of consciousness." Answered Ling Chen apologetically as he ced his palms together.


    It''s not that Ling Chen was afraid of the person who had imnted the Soul Devouring Poison in Long Meng''s sea of consciousness, but he didn''t want to spoil his n and his peaceful life by needlessly making an enemy.


    Not to mention he didn''t care about the life and death of Long Meng. He didn''t even know the guy. The only reason he was ying the Good Samaritan was to get some merit point or good karma in order to speed up the growth of the 7 Fruits Of Creation.


    Furthermore, helping Long Meng would do him more harm than good. It wasn''t worth it.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s answered, Long Meng didn''t get mad but smiled mysteriously instead as he said. " I am afraid it''s already toote for that Venerable Monk."


    Looking at Long Meng''s face, Ling Chen suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart as he asked with a puzzled expression on his face. "Amitabha. What do you mean, Benefactor?"


    "The moment you took this pair of mother and daughter in, you''ve already be an enemy of that person."

 Chapter 172 - The Twenty Young Deities And Long Zhentian.

    Upon hearing Long Meng''s words, Ling Chen couldn''t help but frown a little. The main reason he didn''t want to help Long Meng by getting rid of the Soul Devouring Poison in his sea of consciousness was that he didn''t want to make any powerful enemy in Blue Dragon City.


    Even though he didn''t know who had imnted the soul-devouring poison in Long Meng''s sea of consciousness, he was a hundred percent sure that this person was a very powerful existence.


    Though Long Meng wasn''t that strong and was only a peak Martial Sovereign realm warrior, he was still a member of the Long Family.


    Not only the Long Family was one of the nine ancient strongest families in the Sun Demi-God''s Domain, but they were also the ruler and the founder of Blue Dragon City.


    The presence of the Long Family in Blue Dragon City was like his Ling Family in the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Domain. They were like gods and not many people would dare to offend them.


    Yet, someone dared to imnt a soul-devouring poison in Long Meng''s sea of consciousness, a member of the Long Family.


    Furthermore, from the looks of things, Long Meng didn''t even dare to report his situation to the Long Family which clearly had the means to easily get rid of his problems and punished whoever did that, but instead, he came to him, a perfect stranger.


    Ling Chen wasn''t that stupid to help Long Meng and incited the wrath of whoever had imnted the soul-devouring poison in his sea of consciousness.


    It''s not like he was afraid, but he didn''t want to make enemies needlessly and messed up his peaceful life in Blue Dragon City.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would unconsciously make a powerful enemy just by saving and helping the pair of pitiful mother and daughter, the very thing he was trying so hard to avoid.


    Still, he wasn''t mad or regretted his action. Even if he had known beforehand that saving the pair of mother and daughter would anger some powerful people, he would still do it without any hesitation.


    "Who is that person you''re referring to, benefactor." Calmly asked Ling Chen as he was looking at Long Meng.


    "One of the twenty Young Deities, young master Long Zhentian." Blurted out Long Meng with a nervous and frightened expression on his face.


    Just mentioning the name of that person was enough to send a cold icy chill down Long Meng''s spine.


    However, while Long Meng was waiting to see the frightened expression on Ling Chen''s face after mentioning the name of Long Zhentian, something beyond hisprehension happened.


    "Amitabha. Twenty Young Deities, Long Zhentian, I am afraid this poor monk doesn''t know what or who you are talking about?" Answered Ling Chen with an oblivious expression on his face.


    Long Meng gasped in shock after hearing Ling Chen''s words. Almost all the people in the Heaven Suppression Region have heard about Long Zhentian and the Twenty Young Deities before.


    They were as famous and popr as the Ten Demi-Gods of the Heaven Suppression Region.


    ''Was this monk living under a rock or cave!'' Long Meng thought inwardly as he was looking at the oblivious expression on Ling Chen''s face.


    He could clearly tell that Ling Chen wasn''t lying, and he was right. Ling Chen didn''t know anything about Long Zhentian and the Twenty Young Deities.


    He only did some research about the Ten Demi-Gods when he came to the Heaven Suppression Region. Other than that, he didn''t really care about the ancient families and the so-called geniuses of the Heaven Suppression Region because none of them could pose a threat to him.


    After seeing that Ling Chen really didn''t know anything about the Twenty Young Deities and Young master Long Zhentian, Long Meng proceeded on exining everything to him.


    ording to Long Meng, the Twenty Young Deities were the most powerful and outstanding younger generations of the Heaven Suppression Region.


    They were all below the age of forty. However, they had all broken through the Martial Saint Realm years ago.


    They had the power to jump rank and challenge an opponent that was a rank higher than them. No one among the younger generations couldpete against them.


    They were all prodigies and supreme geniuses in the eyes of the world. Also, they were all descendants of great powers.


    The Twenty Young Deities were supreme existence in Heaven Suppression Region and their strength was enough to deter the world. Even the older generations found them dreadful and would show them respect.


    Furthermore, they didn''t only call them Young Deities because they were all unparalleled geniuses, but because everyone believed that they would someday break through the mysterious and unattainable Martial God Realm.


    As for Long Zhentian, aside from being the top amongst all of the youngest generations in the Long Family, he was also one of the legendary Twenty Young Deities.


    From this point alone, one could see just how powerful and frightening he was.


    Upon hearing Long Meng''s exnation, Ling Chen finally understood why Long Meng looked shocked and surprised when he said that he didn''t know anything about Long Zhentian and the Twenty Young Deities.


    It turned out that they were very famous and powerful as well. Nheless, he didn''t look impressed or afraid after hearing about them.


    "Amitabha. Benefactor, could you then tell this poor monk the rtionship between that youngd Long Zhentian and the pair of mother and daughter?" Ling Chen asked again with an amiable smile on his face while still keeping the appearance of the wise and aplished monk.


    Seeing that Ling Chen was still calm andposed even after he''d exined just how powerful and terrifying Long Zhentian was, Long Meng was lost for words.


    ''It seems like this monk is even more frightening than I thought.'' He inwardly thought before he started exining the connection between Long Zhentian and the pair of mother and daughter.


    ording to him, aside from being domineering and arrogant, Long Zhentian was also frivolous. He''s extremely handsome and somewhat of a yer by nature but manydies were willing to fall prey to him anyway because of his power and background.


    However, there was one peerless beauty that had refused to fall prey to him or be his little toy and thatdy was Wanxue.


    Even though she came from a poor family and was a regr mortal, she refused to be one of Long Zhentian''s conquest.


    Still, Long Zhentian didn''t do anything shady or underhanded despite Wanxue''s refusal, he was still trying to use his charm and wealth to conquer her.


    However, everything changed five years ago when Long Zhentian came out of a long seclusion and found out that Wanxue had gotten married and even gave birth to a little girl.


    Long Zhentian was furious after knowing that. Even though there wasn''t anything between him and Wanxue yet, he had already considered her as his woman.


    As such, he didn''t believe that someone in Blue Dragon City would dare to go after one of his women. To make matters worst, the guy was only a lowly merchant.


    In a fit of rage, Long Zhentian ughtered the entire family of both Wanxue and the husband.


    As for the husband, he tortured him before he eventually killed him. Even though he didn''t kill Wanxue at the end, he fractured her soul and turned her into a vegetable.


    Ever since then, no one dared to get close or help the pair of mother and daughter openly as they were afraid of inciting the wrath of Long Zhentian.


    Many people even cursed at her and humiliated her because they believed that she was blessed, yet she did not appreciate it, especially thedies. To them, being fancy by the great Long Zhentian was the best thing that could ever happen to a young girl.


    Furthermore, It would be fine if Wanxue was married to another powerful and wealthy character, but she was married to a lowly merchant instead.


    Upon hearing Long Meng''s exnation, Ling Chen couldn''t help but shake from anger as he uttered: " Amitabha, Oh merciful Buddha. What an evil and domineering child."


    "Anyway, this pair of mother and daughter are now under the protection of this poor monk. Tell that young master of yours and the Long Family that one might be able to survive an act of God, but no one can survive a self-brought cmity." Ling Chen said nonchntly before he went inside without giving Long Meng another nce.


    Ling Chen''s remark was very light and calm, but it contained a bloody and ruthless warning.

 Chapter 173 - Hu’er’s Deepest Secret

    Divine Demon Beast Region.


    It''s already been a week since Ling Lei and the others have created their first batch Demonic Blood Servants with the God Bloodstones as they called them.


    After they''ve sessfully created their first batch of Demonic Blood Servants, they didn''t rush outside and raised war against the Nine Beast Gods and the other powerful demon beasts that were after them, they instead remained within the underground cave mansion while focusing on creating more Demonic Blood Servants with their remaining God Bloodstones.


    Even though they were powerful, they also knew about their limitations. They knew that they couldn''t go against the Nine Beast Gods and all of the demon beasts in the Divine Demon Beast Region alone, as such, they were trying to create their own demon beasts legion.


    At this moment, it was already noon and the sun was at it''s highest as its golden rays stretching outwards, illuminating each crevice of thend.


    Unlike a week ago, the underground cave mansion where Ling Lei and the others were staying had undergone a great change.


    It''s much bigger andrger than it was before. Aside from that, the entire underground cave mansion was littered with ck cocoons. There were hundreds of them.


    Each one of the ck cocoons was different from one another. Some of them were shaped like giant snakes coiling around while some were shaped like giant frozen birds or apes. In all, almost each one of the ck cocoons was shape differently.


    Furthermore, each of them was radiating a horrifying and savage aura. The entire underground cave mansion was like a den of ancient powerful demon beasts as a primordial and deste atmosphere filled the air.


    Aside from the hundreds of ck cocoons, there were also two people seating quietly within the underground cave mansion.


    One of them was a beauty capable of causing the downfall of cities and countries, a femme fatale. As for the other one, it was a handsome young man with dark long hair.


    They two of them seemed as though they were keeping an eye on the hundreds of ck cocoons within the underground cave mansion.


    "Hu''er, can I ask you a question?" Suddenly asked the young man as he broke the eerie silence in the cave.


    "What is it, Fang Lan?" Coldly answered Hu''er.


    .....


    Indeed, these two people were none other than Fang Lan and Hu''er. As for Ling Lei and the others, they went out to hunt more powerful demon beasts in order to transform them into their demonic blood servants.


    So far, all the demon beasts they''ve turned into demonic blood servants were all Demon Venerable and below.


    In order to increase their overall strength and put up a good fight against the Nine Beasts Gods and the other powerful demon beasts in the Divine Demon Beasts Region, they needed to have more powerful demon beasts in their rank.


    Because of that, they went out early this morning in order to hunt some high-level demon saints to turn them into their demonic blood servants with the remaining God Bloodstones.


    .....


    "Are you in love with sister Ling Bing?" Suddenly asked Fang Lan as he was staring at Hu''er with a slight smile on his face.


    Upon hearing Fang Lan''s question, Hu''er''s cold icy face suddenly changed and her heart was rmed. This was her greatest and deepest secret. Something she''s trying so hard to bury deep within her heart. Yet, Fang Lan somehow managed to find out about it.


    At this moment, she looked very anxious as she coldly red at Fang Lan and spoke: " Where did you get that idea from? You better give me an exnation, or I will not forgive you!"


    Regarding Hu''er sudden outburst, Fang Lan didn''t seem to mind. He merely smiled at her as he said." Even though I have the same power as Ling Lei and the others, I''m still a human while they aren''t."


    "And we humans are kinda very perceptive to this kinda thing. I''ve seen the way you looked at sister Ling Bing and behave around her."


    "I could clearly tell that you are in love with her. However, you are also confused about this matter. Confused about how you could develop feelings for the same gender and was trying to get rid of those feelings."


    "Unfortunately, no matter how hard you tried, you couldn''t get rid of it. Instead, it became stronger and stronger as the day goes by."


    "Though I''ve never heard or seen something like that before, You need to be true yourself and tell her how you feel before it''s toote."


    Hearing Fang Lan''s words, Hu''er had a surprised expression on her face. This was incredible because everything Fang Lan said was true. It was if he could see through her.


    At the same time, her cold face was blushed red like the sunset.


    She indeed had feelings for Ling Bing and it all started three years ago. The more time she spent with her, the stronger those feelings grew.


    She tried her best to hide it while trying to get rid of it at the same time. However, no matter how hard she tried, she was unable to get rid of it.


    She even thought that she was a freak and she was somehow cursed because of that.


    At this moment, her mind was surging with confusion . She felt lost and confused as her heart strayed where it should not.


    To make matters worse, her mind and rationality were unable to pull it back to within the confines in which it wasn''t permitted to roam.


    After a while, Hu''er finally managed to stabilize her thoughts and stared at Fang Lan with her cold piercing gaze as she coldly said. " I don''t know where you get that idea from, but I hope you bury it deep within your heart and never mention it to anyone otherwise I will never forgive you."


    At the same time, she got up and went outside without giving Fang Lan a chance to anything.

 Chapter 174 - Hunting Demon Saints.

    Divine Demon Beast Region.


    Atop a huge broken and tattered mountain peak, a red hair youth stood straight, with its eyes sharply gazing at four bloody and badly beaten middle-aged men lying on the ground.


    The red hair youth had a cold and emotionless expression on his face as if he was made of ice itself. Numerous strands of ck lighting were oozing out of his body and were coiling around him like spirit snakes. At the same time, there was a pair of dark wings protruded from his back.


    In his right hand was apletely pitch ck long spear with a faint crimson shade and light. Its sharp brilliance carried a heaven-frightening murderous intent that could cause even the heart of Martial Saint powerhouse to shiver.


    "Are you ready to submit now?" The red hair youth coldly said as he was looking at the four badly beaten middle-aged man with terrifying killing intent in his eyes.


    His voice was not loud. However, there was a will within them that allowed no dispute, no disobedience. His voice was filled with majestic authority that made him seemed like an unquestionable, solemn True God!


    At the same time, an astonishing and shocking pressure was continuously seeping out from his body.


    In the eyes of the red hair youth, there flickered with a supreme sense of majesty, like the sovereign of all demons looking down on his subjects.


    "I''m willing to serve under you." Answered the four middle-aged men simultaneously. At the same time, their tone revealed reverence and terror as they prostrated themselves in front of the red hair youth.


    Thinking about how terrifyingly strong the red hair youth was, the four middle-aged men didn''t dare to resist or try anything funny. Thew of the jungle was something the demonic beasts deeply believed in.


    Even though the four men looked like humans, they were in fact, four powerful demon saints. One of them was a ze Tiger, an Azure Python, a Golden Lion, and thest one was an Inferno Hawk.


    These four demon beasts were the most Powerful demon beasts in the ten thousand miles area of this region with many demon beasts under theirmand. However, they were beaten to a pulp by Ling Lei to the point where they had to submit to him in order to keep their lowly life.


    Seeing how the demon beasts were prostrating in front of him, Ling Lei''s mouth suddenly curved upwards into a demonic smile.


    Roarrrrr!!!!!!


    As Ling Lei was enjoying the fruit of hisbor, he suddenly heard an earth-shaking roar rang out from the mountain peak not too far from him.


    Contained within the roar was a boundless ruthlessness and fury. In the face of this roar, even the entire mountain range started to tremble, and countless demon beasts shivered.


    "Hahahahaha! I like your style little Ape, that''s why I''m going to pummel you until you submit to this king." Following the loud and furious roar of the demon beast was loud and vulgarughter of a man


    Upon hearing that loudughter and the voice of that person, Ling Lei''s face suddenly changed as he angrily said. " This battle maniac Ling Wei clearly doesn''t know the definition of the words low-key. I should have never left him alone."


    For such a frightening disturbance not to draw anyone''s attention was clearly impossible which was something Ling Lei was trying to avoid.


    "Follow me." He added as he transformed into a streak of dark light and disappeared atop of the mountain peak.


    Soon Ling Lei along with the four demon saints arrived above the sky where the huge battle was taking ce.


    Ling Wei''s opponent was a giant ape. The giant ape was at least twenty feet tall and was big enough to destroy a small mountain with one punch.


    "Hahaha! Come again you little bastards." Ling Wei crazily shouted as he rushed towards the giant ape. Each of his steps left a deep crater on the ground.


    Looking at Ling Wei that was rushing towards him, the giant ape had a look of fear in its eyes.


    He''s been fighting with that puny beastman for a while now and he never got the upper hand not even once despite its towering size and immense strength.


    To make matter worse, both sides relied on direct confrontation. None of them used any battle techniques nor their special powers, they were only confronting each other with pure physicals strength


    Yet, he couldn''t crush that damn beastman. The beastman''s body was tougher than anything he''s ever encountered in his life. It was as if he wasn''t facing a lowly beastman but pure-blooded demon beast. He was more savage and ferocious than them.


    Aside from that, he found Ling Wei''s attitude very provocative and it also didn''t want to lose to such a lowly beastman.


    While Ling Wei was rushing towards him with his bare hands like a mad ox, the giant ape suddenly lifted a giant rock from the ground and ruthlessly threw it at the iing Ling Wei with all its might.


    Swoosh!


    The giant rock whizzed over like a giant mountain as it flew towards Ling Wei at an incredible speed.


    "You little bastard, you are cheating now." Yelled out Ling Wei as he threw a powerful punch at the iing giant rock.


    "Bang!"


    A loud earth-shattering noise rang out as the giant rock was directly smashed to countless pieces, before raining down from the skies like a downpour of rocks.


    Roar!"


    Seeing how the giant rock was easily destroyed by Ling Wei, the giant ape let out a furious roar to the skies before it angrily pounced towards Ling Wei as well.


    As it got close, Its huge hands clenched into fists, before abruptly punching out. Immediately, a fiery energy shockwave, ruthlessly smashed towards Ling Wei, bringing with it a crazy and ruthless aura.


    "Ohh! You are using your true power now. How about I let you taste mine as well ." Whispered Ling Wei with a devious smile on his face as he lunged forward and unleashed a fist of his own.


    This was the most primal fighting method amongst demon beasts. It was like the ultimate fight between two strong beasts. The ground around them trembled as if there was an earthquake.


    "Boom!" With a deafening st, the two fists collided as numerous crack appeared in the space around them, causing a chilling ck wind to fly out the cracks. It was extremely eerie and frightening.


    Tap, tap, tap¡­


    Upon the impact, Ling Wei was forced three steps backward while the giant ape nearly took twenty steps backward while broken a few trees along the way before it could finally stabilize its giant body.


    Unlike Ling Wei who seemed fine, a stream of blood was gushing out the giant ape''s mouth while its right hand waspletely destroyed.


    Seeing this, the giant ape was struck with both surprise and shock. Even after using his Fiery demonic power, it still wasn''t a match to the little beastman. It was clearly a rank higher than the little beastman, it was still unable to overpower him.


    What kind of being did it meet today?


    At this moment, the giant ape was terrified and wanted to retreat.


    "Boom!" However, although it was swift, It didn''t manage to get too far before his back had taken a blow. This was a fist that almost pierced his spine, causing him to spurt out another mouthful blood.


    "You ain''t going anywhere today." Ling Wei''s cold voice rang out in the ears of the giant ape before he started to ruthlessly pummel him with all his might.


    Meanwhile, the four demon saints that were watching the battle in the sky along with Ling Lei couldn''t help shudder in fear as they watched as Ling Wei was turning a dignified 6th Tribtion Demon Saint into a punching back.


    At this moment, they''ve realized how lucky they were that they''ve met Ling Lei instead of Ling Wei.


    "Ling Wei, that''s enough. It''s time to go back. The others are waiting for us." Voiced out Ling Lei in a displeased tone as he was staring at Ling Wei who was having fun pummeling the poor giant ape.


    Upon hearing Ling Lei''s voice, Ling Wei didn''t immediately stop but sent the giant ape''s huge body flying with another punch before he looked at Ling Lei in the sky and said with an apologetic look on his face."Hahaha, sorry big brother. It''s been almost two weeks since Ist fought, as such, I was a bit too excited."


    Meanwhile, the badly beaten and bloody giant ape was struggling for a moment, seemingly trying to stand and escape. However, despite his efforts, he wasn''t able to do even aplish this extremely simple task.

 Chapter 175 - The Grateful Tears Of A Mother.

    After taking care of the giant ape, Ling Lei quickly left the area along with Ling Wei and their captured demon beasts.


    The disturbance caused by Ling Wei when fighting the giant ape would surely draw the attention of many demon beasts which was something that Ling Lei didn''t want.


    The reason they came out this time was to quietly hunt some powerful demon saints in order to turn them into their demonic blood servants.


    Now that the Nine Demon Beasts God was after and almost all the demon beasts in the Divine Demon Beast Region were looking for them, they could only hide because they weren''t strong enough to face them.


    The strongest amongst them was Ling Lei who was an 8th Tribtion Martial Saint. However, even he wouldn''t able to withstand a single blow from one of the Nine Beast Gods.


    Even though the army of the demonic blood servants wouldn''t be able to help them face the Nine Beast Gods, they would still be of great use to them.


    Not only they could take care of the weaker demon beasts and serve as a meat shield. Because of their abilities to see whatever their demonic blood servants saw and even take over their bodies, they would also allow them to have eyes and ears everywhere in the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    As such, they would always be a step ahead of the Nine Beast Gods as their demonic blood servants would be everywhere. They would also be able to peacefully increase their strength without worrying about the pursuit of the Nine Beast Gods.


    In their current situation where they''re being hunted by the entire Divine Demon Beast Region, having an army of demonic blood servants was the best thing they could have ever asked for. They would somehow be omnipresent and omniscient because of them


    After an hour or so of flying non-stop, both Ling Lei and Wei including the captured demon beasts finally arrived at the cave mansion they were hiding.


    When they arrived, they saw Ling Bing and the others were already waiting for them.


    "Hahahaha. We were beginning to worry about you guys. We thought you got captured or something." Ling Zheng said jokingly as he as looking at both Ling Lei and Ling Wei with a joyful expression on his face.


    "Ohhh yeah! where are your demon beasts, Ling Wei?" Suddenly asked Ling Shen as she was looking at Ling Wei who didn''t have anyone with him.


    Every one of them had captured at least three or four demon saints from that little expedition. However, Ling Wei seemed toe back empty-handed.


    "That battle maniac identally killed all of them before they could surrender." Quickly answered Ling Lei with a helpless look on his face before Ling Wei could answer.


    "Hahaha, If they can''t withstand a few punches from this king, then they aren''t worthy to use my God Bloodstones." Ling Wei said with a proud look on his face as he was trying to salvage the situation after the others wereughing at him when they heard Ling Lei''s answer.


    "They weren''t worthy my ass! Let''s quickly start thest phase of the n so we can get hell out of this damn creepy cave." Blurted out Ling Rui with an exciting look on her face.


    .....


    Heaven Suppression City, Blue Dragon City.


    After the ckness of night, the sunrise came as if it had missed the sky and wanted nothing more than to illuminate the whole world with its golden and majestic brilliance.


    It''s already been two days since the incident with Long Zheng and his father. Ling Chen was expecting Long Meng toe back and try to convince him to get rid of the soul-devouring poison in his sea of consciousness. However, to his surprise, he never came back, not even once.


    He didn''t know what he was nning nor did he care. He just wanted to live a peaceful life in his temple while collecting as much as good merit or good karma as he could before he went to the Sun God Pce in the next two weeks or so.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was sitting quietly on a wooden chair in front of the small temple with a jug of wine next to him.


    Even though he has been disguising himself as a wise and aplished monk, he still didn''t forget about his love for wine. That''s one thing he couldn''t live without.


    While Ling Chen was enjoying his morning sunlight and drinking his wine, he suddenly heard the exciting and happy voice of Little Mei rang out from behind his back." Father Monk, Father Monk, my mother.....she can talk now."


    Upon hearing Little Mei''s voice, Ling Chen quickly absorbed the jug of wine within his inter-spatial ring.


    At the same time, Little Mei grabbed his hand and dragged him inside without giving him a chance to say anything.


    After entering the room where Little Mei''s mother was staying, Ling Chen finally spotted Wanxue who was sitting on the bed.


    Although it wasn''t the first time Ling Chen saw her, he was greatly surprised when he saw her this time.


    Despite being the same person, she lookedpletely different. Her lifeless eyes were now full of life and happiness as he was holding Little Mei in her embrace.


    Her exquisite and mature face gave off a feeling as though she was a sweet and perfect housewife. Her body was emanating a motherly grace and a gentle atmosphere that made her looked extremely attractive.


    Furthermore, Her voluptuous figure was at a standard where she did not lose out to any peerless beauty out there.


    The moment she saw Ling Chen, she suddenly got down and kneeled down on the ground before saying with a respectful and grateful tone as tears were streaming down her face." Thank you, Venerable Monk! Thank you for saving this pair of pitiful mother and daughter."


    It was impossible for Wanxue not to be moved and extremely grateful after knowing how Ling Chen had saved her and take care of her daughter.


    Her gratitude was indescribable, akin to when a person sent coal in the middle of winter. At the same time, she was wondering how she could ever repay such an immense act of kindness.


    From therge amount of invisible and mysterious energy that was entering his body like a flood, Ling Chen could clearly tell just how deeply grateful Wanxue was for saving her and her daughter.


    Ever since he''s been helping and curing people for good merit, he''s never collected thatrge amount of good merit or karma from a single person.


    Seeing how Wanxue was keeling in front of him while crying, Ling Chen quickly walked towards her and helped her up before saying. "Amitabha. You don''t have to go to this extent to thank this poor monk. This poor monk was merely following his belief and the teaching of the merciful Buddha."


    "I know you two have a lot of catching up to do. This poor monk will give you some privacy." He added before he left the room and went outside.

 Chapter 176 - The Return Of Long Zhentian

    Right after Ling Chen left the room, Wanxue abruptly grabbed Little Mei and hugged her tightly in her embrace.


    "Little Mei, I am very sorry I wasn''t able to protect you from the past five years. I''m sorry that your mother was useless and made you go through all that pain and suffering. I am sorry......" Continuously voiced out Wanxue in anguish as tears burst forth like water from a dam from her helpless eyes, spilling down on Little Mei''s back.


    At this moment, Wanxue didn''t know what to do or to say except for telling Little Mei how guilty and extremely sorry she was. She could only imagine all the pain and suffering her daughter''s been through.


    As a mother, she was extremely hurt and heartbroken. This was the second time she was experiencing such heart-wrenching grief and pain. At the same time, the memory of the incident that happened five years ago yed like a song in her head. She felt as though there was an invisible beast eating and tearing out her heart from the inside.


    '' How can someone be so cruel?''


    ''Why is the world so unfair?''


    Meanwhile, feeling her mother''s warm embrace as well as her mother''s tears flowing down her back, Little Mei''s eyes started to drip with tears. The wall that used to hold her up and made her strong, started to copse brick by brick until itpletely crumbled and copsed as Little Mei burst out crying like a baby past endurance, releasing all the sadness and sorrow that she''s been holding inside her all these years.


    She cried loudly in mother''s chest as her little hands clutched at her dress. No matter how strong and brave she was, she was still a child. Ever since she was five years old, she''s been living in the streets alone without a single person to rely on. She didn''t have any family members to take care of her or a ce to stay.


    It was a miracle that she didn''t starve or freeze to death on the streets. The suffering she lived through, the tortured her mind and body went through were enough to drive any grown man insane.


    While most children of her age were living happily andfortably with their parents, she was alone on the street with her sick mother while thinking about how her next meal or whether or not she would survive the night.


    Sometimes, she spent days eating dirt or whatever she could find in the trash. Not only she had to worry about her self, she had to take care of her sick mother as well.


    Nheless, she didn''t steal or beg as she bravely lived her life while protecting and taking care of her mother.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen felt a little mncholy and sad while looking at the pair of mother and daughterforting each other inside the small temple with his eye power


    He always thought that he had a bad and sad childhood, but at this moment, he finally realized how great his childhood life waspared to many people.


    At the same time, regardless of whether or not they were willing, he already decided to avenge the grievance of the pair of pitiful mother and daughter as though they were his real family.


    While Ling Chen was still peeping on the mother and daughter''s reunion with his eye power;


    Rumble!


    A powerful and frightening aura suddenly engulfed the sky above Blue Dragon City as a golden carriage that seemed to be bathed in mes was soaring through the sky.


    The golden carriage was being pulled by two giant beasts that looked like tigers with fourrge wings protruded on their backs.


    Behind the golden carriage were dozens of men riding on top of dozens of ferocious flying demon beasts.


    Though they were few in number, each of one them was emanating a powerful martial aura and had a cold and awe-inspiring presence. They were all dressed in ck with a blue dragon drawing on their back.


    However, the most terrifying of all was the aura being exuded from the golden carriage. Even though no one was able to see who was inside the carriage, this terrifying aura made it seem like there was a supreme existence inside it.


    His powerful and overbearing aura alone which the person didn''t even bother to hide was enough to make others want to prostrate in fear.


    It was if that person was a supreme god embarking on a conquest with his invincible legion as the golden carriage soared through the sky.


    For such a grand entrance and shocking sight not to draw anyone''s attention was clearly impossible. Hence, not long after the golden carriage along with the men in ck appeared in the sky, the entire Blue Dragon City fell into a mor andmotion as countless figures rushed over from all over to watch.


    However, when they saw the majestic golden carriage being pulled by the two powerful demon beasts, gasps endlessly sounded out under this piece of sky.


    Normally, it was forbidden to fly over the city. However, these people were flying above the sky of Blue Dragon City as though they owned the ce. How aggressive and domineering was this?


    "A Golden Carriage pulled by two Powerful Winged-Tiger demon beasts, It seems like Young master Long Zhentian is back." Eximed one the spectator after seeing the golden carriage as well as the two giant demon beasts.


    These two Demon beasts were both mid-level demon saints that had traces of divine bloodline flowing through their veins, their presence alone caused many people to palpitate.


    They were emitting a ferocious and domineering aura that could cause even high-level Martial Saints to tremble.


    Rumor has it that both of these demon beasts were tamed by Long Zhentian himself from one of his trips to the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    When Long Zhentian captured and tamed those two demon beasts, he was only a 2nd Tribtion Martial Saint while both of them were 3rd Tribtion Demon Saints, so how could people not be amazed as they watched these two demon beasts pulling Long Zhentian''s golden carriage?


    Long Zhentian!


    This name struck everyone''s ears like thunder, shocking them all.


    Long Zhentian!


    The young master of the Long Family and also a legend in the Heaven Suppression Region, the pride of the Blue Dragon City as well as one of the Twenty Young Deities.


    "Only young master Long Zhentian could have such a treatment in Blue Dragon City." A jealous spectator had to admit: "From the Twenty Young Deities, he''s rank 10th and he''s also the future head of the Long Family."


    Many of the spectators even pped their hands and apuded as they yelled in unison: "Wee back young master Long Zhentian."


    "..."


    Whispers and chatters swiftly spread about as many people were watching with awe and reverence as the golden carriage soared into the sky.


    Many people felt suffocated while watching such a shocking and grand sight. Some of the weaker ones that were close by even kneeled on the ground due to this suppressive aura.


    The golden carriage slowly traveled forward into the deeper part of the city. Even though it was very far away, its suppressive aura and grand momentum were far-reaching.


    Long Zhentian''s return caused a hugemotion as the many people were gazing at his carriage with anticipation and reverence.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen stood in front of his small temple while looking at the golden carriage disappearing into the horizon with an evil smile on his face.


    "So, You''re back. I hope you won''t disappoint this poor monk." Mumbled Ling Chen with a mysterious smile on his face.

 Chapter 177 - The Invitation

    While the whole city was in a festive mood as many people were celebrating the return of Long Zhentian, the pride of Blue Dragon City, Wanxue was having a mental breakdown as she was horrified.


    She was shivering and her entire body was drenched in a cold sweat as the people outside were chanting and shouting the name of Long Zhentian as though he was a deity.


    At this moment, she was unable to remain calm and even became paralyzed for a long time. Long Zhentian was her worst nightmare. Someone that she never wished to see again in her entire life.


    Despite the fact that Long Zhentian had killed her entire family and made her suffer a fate worse than death, Wanxue didn''t n on getting revenge because she knew that it was impossible and would only put her and her daughter in more danger.


    Long Zhentian was like a god while she was nothing but a puny mortal with no power. The difference between them was like heaven and earth.


    Wanxue only had one thing her mind and that was to take care of her daughter who was her only family and also the reason for her to live.


    At the same time, she couldn''t believe how unlucky she was. The same day she got cured was also the day that Long Zhentian came back from his trip. It was as if Heaven was ying a joke on her.


    As for Little Mei, even though she didn''t know who that Long Zhentian was, she could clearly tell that her mother was horrified of that name.


    "Amitabha. Benefactor, there''s no need to be worried or afraid. As long as you are in this temple, you are under the protection of this poor monk and no one can do you any harm." As Wanxue was lost in horror and fear, Ling Chen''s calm voice suddenly rang out in her ears.


    And for some reason, Wanxue suddenly became calm and rx. Furthermore, all the worries and fears she originally felt, dissipated, and vanished out of nowhere. It was as if Ling Chen''s voice was imbued with some sort of mysterious power that was somehow able to erased all of her negative emotions.


    While Wanxue was still in a daze after Ling Chen used his power on her to calm her down, he suddenly walked up to both of them and ced his palms on their foreheads. Before they could have a chance to react or even say anything, they suddenly fell asleep.


    "You''ll feel better tomorrow when you wake up." He added with a sigh before he put both of them to bed.


    ...


    Two days have passed in a blink of an eye, and the people were still talking and celebrating the return of Long Zhentian, the pride of the Blue Dragon City.


    Over these past two days, although Wanxue was still worried about Long Zhentian, it wasn''t nearly as bad and severe as before.


    Even though she didn''t know the background of Ling Chen, she had the feeling that he had the power to protect them just like he promised. Not only that, for some unknown reason, she somehow trusted Ling Chen with her life even though she didn''t know much about him.


    As for Ling Chen, he didn''t go anywhere during these past two days and stayed within his little temple while collecting good merits by helping people.


    So far the 7 Fruits Of Creation have grown the size of a watermelon and the life force within them was getting stronger and stronger. From this fact alone, Ling Chen knew that they were close to maturity.


    On the next day, while going about his daily routines, an uninvited and unusual guest came to pay him a visit


    It was a man known as Long Yi, an elder from the Long n. Long Yi was an old looking warrior with white hair and white beard.


    However, despite his old age, his life force was extremely strong and boundless like an ocean. From the strength of his life force alone, one could tell that the elder had a long life ahead of him.


    Long Yi wasn''t just a regr elder but one of the oldest elders in the Long n who had already broken through the 8th Tribtion Martial Saint.


    However, no matter how powerful he was or his status in the Long n, Ling Chen didn''t seem to care. Therefore, upon his arrival, Ling Chen was still sitting in front of the small temple with his palms ced together like a real monk.


    Nheless, Long Yi didn''t seem to get mad. Even though he was an elder of the Long n and had high status, he still revealed an approachable and humble attitude the moment he met Ling Chen.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, what can this poor monk do for you." Suddenly asked Ling Chen after they went inside and sat down.


    Meanwhile, both Wanxue and Little Mei were waiting upstairs under the order of Ling Chen.


    "Venerable Monk, I''ve long heard about your good deeds to the people of Blue Dragon City and I would like to thank you on behalf of the Long n." Long Yi answered with a grateful and sincere look on his face.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you are being polite. There''s no need to thank me. This poor monk was only following the teaching of the merciful Buddha as well as his belief." Answered Ling Chen with a humble and sincere look on his face as he ced both of his palms together.


    Even though Ling Chen was saying that, he was smirking inwardly. Since when a powerful Martial family like the Long Family cared about the well being of the poor and the sick. To people like them, rtionships didn''t matter much. It''s all about benefits and profits.


    He wasn''t ming or judging them because of that as he wasn''t any better. He wasn''t saving and helping people just because he was such a nice person. It''s all about benefits.


    Just like the Long Family or Long Zhentian, He had killed many innocent people and he didn''t regret it or felt bad about it. While the pair of mother and daughter as well the people he had saved might view him as a good person, he''s also regarded as a devil in the eyes of countless people.


    He had long realized that there wasn''t pure evil and good in this world but life and death.


    The only rule governing this martial world was survival of the fittest: victors survived, while the vanquished and the weak perished.


    Only the strong had the power over others as well as preventing others from controlling them. The World was never a fair ce. It''s fundamentally unreasonable, and naturally, there is no real bnce or true fairness.


    "However, I''m pretty sure that benefactor didn''te here to see me just to thank me. What is the real reason youe to see this poor monk." He added.


    Long Yi was a great character in the Long n. He would be treated like a VIP and with respect wherever he went. With just one order, there would be many Long Family elders and juniors running the errand for him. There''s no way he would personallye to this remote and poor ce to visit a nameless character like himself just to express his gratitude


    Long Yi went quiet for a moment before handed an envelope to Ling Chen and said. " Ie here to meet the Venerable Monk without any malicious intent. I onlye here to invite the Venerable Monk to attend the Long Family''s head 900th birthday party that''s taking ce tomorrow."


    ''What is the Long Family nning.'' Ling Chen thought inwardly after hearing Long Yi''s words. He was expecting Long Zhentian to barge into his small temple along with his goons like those brainless arrogant young masters. However, he didn''t. Instead of the elders of the Long Family came to invite him to a birthday party. Since when was he close to the Long Family!


    "Amitabha. What an honor to be invited to the Long Family''s head birthday party, but what would the Long Family invite this poor nameless monk. I don''t remember having any close rtion to the Long Family." Asked Ling Chen with a confused expression on his face.


    It was as if Long Yi was waiting for Ling Chen to say that as he quickly answered with a sincere and amiable smile on his face." Venerable Monk, over your short stay in the city, you''ve saved countless lives and did so much for the city and the Long Family would like to personally thank you for that. Furthermore, our family head wants to meet the Divine Doctor that many people are talking about."


    "Amitabha. This poor monk understands. Send my thanks to the Long Family''s head, benefactor. Also, this poor monk will be there at the party to congratte the Long Family''s head for his 900th birthday." Answered Ling Chen with a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    Even though he didn''t know what the Long Family was nning, he didn''t care nor was he afraid.


    ''In front of overwhelming power, all schemes are meaningless.''

 Chapter 178 - Long Zhentian’s Plan

    Today was an important date for the people of Blue Dragon City as it was the 900th birthday of the patriarch of the Long Family.


    The patriarch of the Long Family was a living legend in the Sun Demi-God Domain. He was the current master of the Long Family, one of the nine ancient and strongest families in the Domain.


    He had been in charge of the Long Family for several years and his status was equal to a supreme God.


    It was alreadyte at night and the entire city was boiling with excitement as the light of the crescent moon shone down and illuminated the giant city.


    People crowded together along the streets. This was especially true for the Long Family Mansion. Luxurious carriages were everywhere with peopleing and going.


    Guests from all over the Sun Demi-God Domain came to wish happy birthday to the Long Family''s patriarch. Even people from the Sun God Pce and the other ancient families were no exceptions.


    There was a great banquet with countless tables prepared in a giant courtyard of the Long Family''s mansion for just as many guests; this was a spectacr scene!


    Inside the Long Mansion, there was a giant and tall multiple-story building that stood out among the other buildings, just like a pagoda.


    This building was the highest and tallest building in the Long residence as well as the entire Blue Dragon City. From this tall building, one could see each corner of the streets of the Blue Dragon City clearly.


    At this moment, a young man stood at the top of the giant building in a calm and natural manner while watching the entire city and the people below.


    The young man only looked around eighteen or neen years and was very handsome. He was wearing a blue robe and his long dark hair cascaded down his back like a ck ink of a tilted piece of parchment.


    He had a pair of piercing eyes that burned with loftiness. However, this loftiness wasn''t like Long Zheng''s kind of senseless and haughty arrogance that bullied the weak and fear the strong, but a noble aloofness that came from the soul.


    It was if, before his eyes, every living being in this world wasparable to be as insignificant as dust.


    Furthermore, he had a stern face thatmanded respect and his body exuded a horrifying aura that could suppress the heavens.


    His presence gave off the feeling as though he was a monstrous mountain that no one could climb. His noble and terrifying aura made him seem like he was a Demi-God already.


    This young man was none other than Long Zhentian, the young master of the Long Family as well as one of the Twenty Young Deities.


    Long Zhentian had his brows slightly furrowed as he was looking down as if he was pondering about something.


    At that moment, an old man walked up from the stairs. Even though Long Zhentian had his back turned, the old man still gave a slight bow.


    "Young Master, the party is about to start and many people from the other ancient families are asking for you." The old man said reverently.


    Interrupted by his words, Long Zhentian came to his senses. However, he didn''t turn his head even after hearing the old man behind him.


    "Is the old monk here yet?" Coldly asked Long Zhentian. His voice was not loud, but it was filled with nobility and contained a will within them that allowed no dispute, no disobedience.


    "No yet young master." Quickly answered the old man while looking at the young man with fear in his eyes.


    Even though the old man had high status and was one of the core elders of the Long Family, he didn''t dare to act high and mighty in front of Long Zhentian.


    " I see!"


    "Remember, the moment that old monk shows up, take five people with you and bring me that bitch and the little child." Long Zhentian said coldly as his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    "Young master, forgive this subordinate for his rudeness but I don''t think it''s a good idea. The patriarch had clearly ordered us not to antagonize the old monk until we find out more about him." Answered the old man in a respectful tone.


    The old man knew that the patriarch has been keeping in eye on the old monk the moment he had entered the city. The patriarch had spies even in Shadow Guard of the Sun God Pce, as such, he was privy to some secrets.


    Even though he didn''t say it out loud, but the reason he had invited the old monk to his birthday party was to find out more about him as well as the reason why the Sun Demi-God was interested in him.


    If he really followed the young master''s order and captured the two people that were living with the monk while he was attending the party, wouldn''t he go against the patriarch''s direct order?


    Not only that, but it would also look as though the patriarch had set up the old monk. Furthermore, the old man also knew that the young master and patriarch didn''t see eye to eye.


    "Long De, whose dog are you?." Coldly asked Long Zhentian with an angry look on his face as he turned around and looked at the old man with a fierce re.


    At the same time, his eyes were radiating a frightening killing intent. The old man couldn''t help but take three steps back as cold sweats dripped down his body.


    "I am sorry young master, this subordinate understands." Quickly answered the old man in shivering tone as he epted Long Zhentian''s order and immediately left


    ...


    Buddha Miracle Temple


    " It''s time for me to leave." Murmured Ling Chen after making sure that both Wanxue and Little Mei were already deeply asleep.


    None of them knew that Ling Chen was going to the Long Family''s patriarch birthday party. Ling Chen didn''t tell them as he didn''t want to make them worry about anything.


    "However, before I go. I''m going to leave those bastards a little present." He added with a devious smile on his face.


    Having said that, he walked to the corner of the room and quietly sat on the ground in a meditative stance as he gently closed his eyes.


    Like always, Ling Chen used his awareness or his spiritual sense and dove within the dark void within his lower-dantian like a fish in the ocean.


    Within the never-ending dark void which was his lower-dantian;


    A figure suddenly appeared floating in the dark. The appearance of this person was exactly the same as Ling Chen.


    His lower-dantian was the same as usual. It was a vast expanse of space filled with darkness with a giant dark tree trunk in the middle.


    The giant trunk of the dark tree looked like a massive octopus with millions of dark tentacles from top to bottom.


    The only difference this time was the giant nine-headed snake coiling around the huge dark tree trunk.


    The body of the nine-headed snake was exceptionallyrge and was covered with blue scales like an enormous giant blue dragon.


    Its nine heads were hovering around the tree trunk. Right now, the eyes of the Nine-headed snakes were closed tightly as though it was asleep.


    Although it was asleep, it was giving off a horrifying pressure that would send a chill to any high-level Martial Saint''s spine. To be able to emit a pressure like that while only sleeping, one could only imagine how terrifying that Nine-Headed Snake was.


    Looking at the enormous nine-headed snake coiling around the dark tree trunk within his lower-dantian, Ling Chen''s lips couldn''t help but curve upward into an evil smile.

 Chapter 179 - The Nine-Headed Hydra

    "Azure Hydra, how''re your injuries?." Ling Chen suddenly asked as he was looking at the nine-headed mountainous serpent in front of him.


    So far, this Nine-Headed Hydra was the physicallyrgest demon beast which Ling Chen had ever seen in his life. Its sheer size made it look like numerous gigantic mountain from far away.


    In front of the Nine-Headed Hydra, the deceased Saint Beast Bai Wudi seemed like nothing more than a babe or a midget in front of a giant. The difference was truly astounding.


    In the endless darkness within Ling Chen''s lower-dantian, only its nine heads and necks could be seen coiling around the trunk of the dark tree while the rest of its body was hidden in the darkness.


    The entire body of the Nine-Headed Hydra was densely covered with blue armor-like scales, and all of the scales on its body were patterned in a very orderly, regimented manner from top to bottom.


    Each scale was glittering with the reflected cold, azure light. The scales alone were stunning and frightening to behold.


    "Pop!" Upon hearing Ling Chen''s voice, the Nine-Headed Hydra suddenly opened its nine pairs of gigantic scarlet eyes, seemingly adding nine pairs of red suns in the endless dark void which was Ling Chen''s lower-dantian.


    The red lighting from them clearly illuminated the area. It was quite terrifying and intimidating. Even the most powerful Martial Saints would feel their legs giving in when they met its gaze.


    The Nine-Headed Hydra''s cold gaze seemed to have to power to drain someone''s soul away. Its eyes were so cold that it could cause someone to utterly freeze. However, Ling Chen waspletely unaffected by its gaze.


    After the Nine-Headed Hydra scanned its surroundings, it finally noticed the tiny existence of Ling Chen far away.


    "Master, you are back. I thought you forgot about me." Suddenly, an ancient voice slowly rang out from the darkness as the Nine-Headed Hydra spoke.


    At the same time, one of the nine heads of the Nine-Headed Hydra minutely moved and uncoiled around the dark tree trunk using a nimbleness that did not seem to belong to such a gigantic body.


    "Xshh¡­" Hissing could be heard as one of the heads of the giant Hydra started moving closer towards Ling Chen.


    In less than a second, its immense head appeared in front of Ling Chen. Its giant head towered over Ling Chen just like a mountain.


    Its massive head was the height of a building with six or seven floors. Compared with the head of the massive Nine-Headed Hydra, Ling Chen seemed like a little toy or little bug. The scene was somewhatical.


    The Nine-Headed Hydra was a powerful demon beast that Ling Chen had tamed beforeing to the Heaven Suppression Region.


    The Nine-Headed Hydra was a Nine Tribtion Demon Saint and Ling Chen had spent a whole day and night battling the beast in the depth of the Divine Demon Beast Region before subduing it.


    However, after that battle, the Nine-Headed Hydra was badly injured and had to go into hibernation to recover. As his contracted demon beast, Ling Chen had the power to summon it within the dark void within his lower-dantian.


    Furthermore, the Nine-Headed Hydra wasn''t that big. It only grew that size after slumbering within the dark void in Ling Chen''s lower-dantian over the past three years. It seemed like coiling around the dark tree trunk as well as the dark energy within Ling Chen''s lower-dantian was very beneficial to it.


    Aside from being the physicallyrgest demon beast which Ling Chen had ever seen in his life, the Nine-Headed Hydra was also the strongest opponent he had ever faced, except for the Demi-God bastard.


    "All my injuries are healed now, master." The Nine-Headed Hydra added.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s time for you to go out. I also have a mission for you." Ling Chen said with a wicked smile on his face.


    Before the Nine-Headed Hydra could even answer, its massive body suddenly disappeared from the dark void within Ling Chen''s lower dantian.


    Having kicked out the Nine-Headed Hydra within his lower-dantian, Ling Chen suddenly opened his eyes and saw a blue hair woman respectfully standing in front of him.


    This blue haired woman had an exceptionally charming feature. Her eyes had vertical slits for pupils and looked as if they were made of a ceramic ze that would let one see through to its bottom.


    The blue-haired woman was now filled with elegance and grandeur typical to a noble or a princess. Her previous original savage and terrifying aura had dulled down after taking a human form. However, Ling Chen knew how terrifying this woman was. This graceful demeanor was a facade, concealing the bloodthirst and a ferocious beast within.


    "What is the mission master?." The blue-haired woman asked in a respectful tone.


    After bing the contracted demon beast of Ling Chen, the Nine-Headed Hydra was very respectful towards Ling Chen. Not to mention, she had also tasted the terrifying power of Ling Chen.


    Furthermore, even though Ling Chen was disguising himself as an old monk, she could tell that this old monk was his master.


    "I want you to protect the two humans that are sleeping in the room upstairs tonight while I am away. I am not expecting any visitor, so you can kill or eat anyone who dares to approach the temple tonight." Ling Chen said in amanding tone.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s order, the blue-haired woman slightly bowed to Ling Chen before saying in a cold and respectful tone." You can count on me, master."


    After exining a few more things to the blue-haired woman, Ling Chen left for the Long Family''s patriarch birthday party. With the Nine-Headed Hydra protecting Wanxue and Little Wei, even the patriarch of the Long Family would lose his poor life if he dared toe.


    ........


    After Ling Chen left the small temple, he didn''t walk to the Long Family''s mansion. Instead, he used multiple instant teleportations and arrived at the Long Family Estate in just a few seconds.


    "What a dominating estate." Ling Chen whispered as he was looking at the giant estate in front of him. Before the gates of this towering estate were rows of heroic-looking guards.


    The Long Family estate was located at the center of the city and upied a wide area as well.


    At this moment, the streets leading to the Long Family Estate was crowded and boiling with excitement. Luxurious carriages were everywhere with peopleing and going.


    Aside from the rows of heroic-looking guards at the Gate, there were also a few long family juniors outside that were weing the guests.


    These juniors were very knowledgeable and quickly greeted the guests the moment they approached the gate: " Patriach Mu, Young Master Mu, wee to our humble abode¡­"


    This simr scene reyed again and again as the Long Family juniors were weing the guests.


    After a few seconds, a Long family junior noticed that Ling Chen was standing by the gate in a daze and quickly asked: "This is¡­ Who might you be, Sir?"


    However, before Ling Chen could even answer, the joyful voice of an old man suddenly rang out from behind him. "Venerable Monk, you finally made it. I''ve been waiting for you?"


    When he turned around, he saw Long Yi, the old man that handed him the invitation yesterday, rushing towards him with an amiable smile on his face.


    Upon seeing elder Long Yi came to personally receive the old monk, the Long Family junior had a surprised look on his face. Elder Long Yi was like the right-hand man of the patriarch.


    "Amitabha. Don''t tell me benefactor has been waiting all night for me outside." Suddenly asked Ling Chen with a confused look on his face.


    "Hahaha. The patriarch had ordered me to personally received the Venerable Monk, as such, I didn''t dare to ck off." Answered Long Yi with a respectful look on his face.


    Ling Chen felt somewhat confused. He didn''t know the patriarch of the Long Family, yet the patriarch seemed to ce great importance on him and treated him as though he was VIP.


    ''Don''t tell me the Long Family''s patriarch know my real identity.'' Ling Chen thought inwardly.


    "Thank you foring Venerable Monk. The party is about to start, please follow me inside." Long Yi said as he cupped his fists before he led Ling Chen into the giant estate.


    As they moved forward, the scenery continuously changed, and there were pavilions and buildings everywhere. Everything was unspeakably beautiful.


    Soon, Ling Chen finally arrived in the giant main hall where the party was taking ce which was located in the inner courtyard of the Long Family estate.


    It was nicely decorated and huge rows of tables with the finest foods and wines were arranged through the hall.


    Everything was prearranged for a banquet at this level. How many invites were sent, how many seats were arranged, including the seating arrangements of the guests because of the clear distinction of power and status between them?


    The numerous big shots of the Sun Demi-God Domain sat in a particr order for this feast. Theyout resembled something one would find in a heavenly court.


    Currently, all the guests were already presented. They were happily chatting andughing with one another.


    However, the moment Ling Chen arrived at the main hall, he felt numerous eyes looking at him. At the same time, he was also a little surprised because he found out that almost every single person in this room had already broken through the Martial Saint realm, except for a few.


    One Mid-level Martial Saint was enough to conquer the whole Heaven Deste Region, yet there were hundreds of them within the main hall at the moment.


    The strength of the Heaven Suppression Region was truly staggering when seen; no wonder the Heaven Suppression Region was considered as the Ancestral Ground of the Human race as well as the ruler of the other Human territories.

 Chapter 180 - The Sudden Twist.

    At this moment, Ling Chen''s sudden appearance attracted the attention of every single person in the main hall.


    The feast in the main hall was only reserved for the most powerful existences and families within the Sun Demi-God Domain, as such, each one of these guests presents wasn''t some nameless character.


    With so many powerful guestsing to the Long Family Estate, there were different levels of reception and areas for them to stay.


    For example, esteemed guests such as the people from Sun God Pce and the Nine Ancient Families would be in the Main Hall while enjoying the highest level of treatment.


    However, at this moment, the eyes of these big shots were fixated on Ling Chen. The scene wentpletely silent as everyone was looking at him.


    At this ce, no one was stupid, especially the patriarchs of the ancient families and the other powerful existences. Which one of them wasn''t a sly fox?


    The moment they saw Ling Chen appeared in the Main Hall, they knew that he wasn''t a simple character. At the same time, they were all silently probing Ling Chen''s strength with their spiritual sense.


    However, they all came with nothing. They couldn''t feel an ounce of True Qi energy in his body. After checking a few more times, they all stopped because they understood that the stronger a person was, the easier it was to conceal his True Qi energy vibrations.


    Even those old bastards were peeping on him, Ling Chen didn''t get mad or retaliate. He looked as calm andposed as usual.


    He had an amiable smile on his face which would fool anyone into thinking that he was an aplished monk as well as a gentle and peaceful old man instead of the incarnation of the devil himself.


    "Venerable Monk, I don''t know whether or not you are allowed to drink alcohol or eat meat." Long Yi suddenly asked with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    Long Yi had suddenly realized that Ling Chen wasn''t like the other guests and was in fact a Monk.


    He already knew that he was a monk, but he seemed to have forgotten that there were some rules that forbid monks to drink alcohol and eat certain types of meat.


    The whole party was about drinking and having fun. If the Venerable Monk wasn''t able to drink or eat, what was the point of inviting him or him being here?


    "Amitabha. Don''t worry, benefactor. This poor monk can drink alcohol. As long as this poor monk doesn''t get drunk, everything is fine. As for the meats, it wasn''t prepared especially for the poor monk but rather offered, so it''s fine." Ling Chen answered as he ced his hands together and put on the appearance of a wise monk as usual.


    "Good, I''m d to hear that." Quickly answered Long Yi with a sigh of relief. It would have been very awkward if the Venerable Monk couldn''t eat or drink alcohol.


    After knowing that Ling Chen was able to eat and drink like the rest of the guests despite being a monk, Long Yi led Ling Chen to his table which was at the front.


    Those who could sit near the front were all untouchable existences in the Sun Demi-God Domain, such as the envoys of the Sun God Pce and the patriarchs and grand elders of the other nine ancient families...only they were qualified to have the closest seats.


    However, a nameless monk such as Ling Chen was seating there. This caused many guests to be quite puzzled. They didn''t know why a nameless monk such as Ling Chen was qualified to upy such a seat.


    Though many spections ran wild in their minds, they didn''t ask any questions. They could only stay quiet. At the same time, their interest in Ling Chen seemed to have sparked even more fervent.


    "Where might Venerable Monk be from?" When Long Yi left, a middle-aged man from the table next to Ling Chen suddenly came to him and asked.


    This middle-aged man''s name was Mu Tian, the patriarch of the Mu Family, one of the nine ancient families in the Sun Demi-God along with the Long Family.


    The moment the Mu Tian asked Ling Chen about his origin, he couldn''t help but assess him. No matter how he looked at it, Ling Chen appeared to be very ordinary. There seemed to be nothing impressive about him at all.


    However, Long Yi was treating him as though he was the Sun Demi-God. Thus, the Mu Tian found it very strange. He had never heard of that nameless monk before. Just what was the background of this monk who even Long Yi, the right-handed man of the Long Family''s head had to treat him with such respect?


    Mu Tian was very confident that he would be able to recognize anyone who was famous and the powerful existences in the Sun Demi-God Domain as well as the other Domains, but the monk before him was aplete mystery.


    "Amitabha. I''m sorry benefactor but this poor wandering monk has been traveling the world for so long that he even forgot about his ce of birth and even his real name." Answered Ling Chen with apassionate smile on his face.


    "Well, it''s an honor to have you here with us." Mu Tian answered politely.


    Meanwhile, he was cursing Ling Chen inwardly, '' Old bastard, enough with the bullshit. If you don''t want to tell me about your background, just shut up.''


    Mu Tian was also smart. Seeing that Ling Chen wasn''t interested in talking to him or divulging his background, he took his leave after a few more polite sentences.


    After Mu Tian left, Ling Chen shifted his gaze onto his table that was filled with delicious foods and alcohol. The sweet fragrance of alcohol permeated the air. The dishes served consisted of valuable demonic beast meat, brewed, and of top-grade quality.


    Without any hesitation, Ling Chen picked up a bottle of wine and filled his ss. Before long, he was sipping on his wine while checking out the guests in the main hall.


    Meanwhile, He didn''t know why but he had a bad feeling about this whole invitation party. He could feel that something was wrong, but he couldn''t put his finger around it. However, he was sure of one thing, this party won''t end well.


    While Ling Chen was still immersed in his thought, a middle-aged man d in luxurious robes suddenly walked into the main hall.


    The moment he appeared, the entire main hall became quiet as everyone''s gaze was fixated upon him.


    The middle-aged man was over six feet tall and he had long bluish-gray hair. Despite his gray hair, hisplexion was still good for he was in high spirits and had a youthful vigor.


    His face was extraordinarily handsome but it also instilled fear in the hearts of anyone who gazed upon it.


    This was especially true when it came to this man''s eyes. Despite restraining his terrifying aura, just his gaze alone was enough to instill cold chills into others.


    "It seems like Long Bai has gotten even stronger." Murmured one of the guests after seeing the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man was none other than the current master of the Long Family, the reason for this celebration ¡ª Long Bai.


    Even though he was 900 years old today, but his entire person was unnecessarily white, with not the slightest of wrinkles. He seemed that he was at most forty years of age.


    When the Long Bai appeared, he sat in the seat of honor. After seeing Long Bai, Ling Chen was now sure that he had never met him in his life.


    At the same time, another young man appeared and sat down next to Long Bai.


    Without any introduction, Ling Chen already had an idea who this young man was. He was the legendary Long Zhentian, one of the Twenty Young Deities. The young man who wielded the highest amount of authority in the entire Long Family except for the patriarch.


    Long Zhentian wore a yellow robe with golden stitches, looking as dominant and stately as can be. He had a powerful and magnanimous presence without peers. His presence alonemanded respect.


    Even though it was very quick and subtle, before Long Zhentian sat down on his seat, a strange glow shed in the depths of his eyes as he took a quick nce at Ling Chen.


    At the same time, Ling Chen didn''t seem to shy away from his gaze as he stared at him as well with an amiable smile on his face.'' He''s indeed a genius. At such a young age, he had already broken through the 5th Tribtion Martial Saint."


    One had to understand, Long Zhentian wasn''t like him or his children that didn''t need to spend years cultivating in order to increase their strength. Yet, despite cultivating the old fashion way, he had already broken through the 5th Tribtion Martial Saint at such a young age.


    He truly deserved respect.


    After sitting on the seat of honor, Long Bai cleared his throat and looked at the guests before slowly speaking: "Today is this old man''s 900th birthday party celebration, and all of you traveled from afar toe here."


    "I am very grateful for this, so I offer everyone a toast!" Having said that, he slowly raised his cup.


    After hearing Long Bai''s little speech, all of the guests present quickly raised their cups as well.


    After the toast, all the guests were still looking at Long Bai who seemed to have more to say. Sure enough, he didn''t let them wait long as he continued." Aside from thanking everyone foring and celebrate this joyful day with this old man, I also want to offer a special toast to a special guest."


    Having said that, he stood up and stared in the direction of Ling Chen as he said with a mysterious smile on his face." I''d like to thank Ling Chen, also known as the Fateless monster or the little devil, foring all the way from Heaven Deste Region to attend this old man''s birthday party."


    As the sound of Long Bai''s voice faded, The main hall instantly became so quiet that a needle falling could be heard.


    There was absolute stillness. It was so quiet that the guests could even hear each other breathing.


    There was no other sound because people had yet to return from their shock.

 Chapter 181 - Another Bombshell

    Not to mention the others, even Ling Chen was taken by surprise by Long Bai''s sudden deration. He didn''t see thating at all.


    Earlier, he had this gut feeling that something was wrong or something bad was going to happen. However, he wasn''t able to put his finger around it.


    Many spections ran wild in his minds. However, the thought about his cover being blown never came to his mind.


    Ling Chen was very confident in his illusion or transformation. His illusions Art had reached a level at which even a peak Martial Saint realm expert wouldn''t be able to tell his illusions apart from reality.


    Even if that Martial Saint was practicing a magical eye Battle Technique, it would still be pretty hard to see through his illusions and disguise.


    Unless one was a Demi-God rank expert or had a spiritual power that was far stronger than his, they could never see through his transformation or illusion.


    Yet, that old geezer Long Bai who was neither a Demi-God rank expert nor had a spiritual power that far surpassed him was able to somehow see through his disguise.


    How could he not be surprised!


    Even though Ling Chen was a little shocked and surprised that Long Bai somehow knew his true identity and even had the guts to announce it in front of a bunch of people, he didn''t look scared or afraid at all.


    Ling Chen remained seated in his seat as a faint smile appeared on his face. His expression was like the still water in an ancient well. It was as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Meanwhile, the entire main hall was still swathed in a death-like silence. Only heavy breathing could be heard.


    At the same time, all the guests had their gazes gathered on Ling Chen.


    They were all inevitably shocked to hear that the nameless and harmless Venerable Monk was in fact the notorious and Heaven-defying little devil from the Heaven Deste Region.


    While most people in the Heaven Suppression Region didn''t know anything about Ling Chen as they didn''t care about anything that was happening in a backward ce such as the Heaven Deste Region, it wasn''t the case for the people in the main hall.


    They were all people who wielded great powers in the Heaven Suppression Region, as such they were privy to a few secrets.


    They knew about the Tomb Of The Great Luo Martial God as well as the Nine Keys needed to open it. They also knew that thest key was lost somewhere in the Heaven Deste Region as well as the Ten Demi-Gods'' search of it.


    Because of all this, they''ve been paying attention to the Heaven Deste Region. It was also how they heard about the legend of Ling Chen also known as the little devil and his devouring ability.


    By the time some of them wanted to make a move on him in order to dig out his secrets, he suddenly vanished. However, they didn''t expect that he was right here in front of them at this moment.


    "How did you know about my true identity?" Ling Chen suddenly asked as he was looking at Long Bai with his cold and emotionless pupils.


    Meanwhile, Long Bai was staring at him with a smug and scheming smile on his face. One could tell that he was doing all this in purpose and had some ulterior motives for doing so.


    Swoosh!


    Having said that, Ling Chen suddenly changed back into his true appearance. At this moment, he didn''t look like the old amiable bald monk anymore.


    He was now a fifteen or sixteen years old young man d in a white robe that was even whiter than snow. His jet ck hair hung loosely on his shoulders like ck ink.


    His eyes were like two perfect pieces of gemstones. It was unknown if his eyes were ck or blue as his right pupil waspletely covered with red magic rune while the left one was cover with a blue magic rune or circle.


    Each of his eyes gave off a different vibe. His left eye that contained the blue magic rune exuded a divine feeling while the right one felt rather demonic and evil.


    He was handsome to the point of being a bit demonic. Manydies would feel ashamed when looking at him. His body was as toned as any man could wish his to be.


    He didn''t possess a shocking imposing aura. Aside from his pair of eyes and his beautiful facial features, he looked extremely ordinary with no shocking power. He didn''t look like a powerful warrior at all.


    However, everyone knew that this was just a facade.


    After knowing that is cover was blown, Ling Chen didn''t even bother to hide his identity anymore.


    He was as cautious and prudent as he could be while living in Blue Dragon City. However, he never imagined that not only his cover was blown, he even fell in the foul trap of Long Bai.


    He was also certain that Long Bai didn''t lure him here in his birthday party where all the apex existences of the Sun Demi-God have gathered just to expose his identity, there must be something more to it.


    Furthermore, he was also sure that Long Bai didn''t have the power to see through his transformation or disguise. Which means that someone must have told him about his true identity.


    So far, there''s only one person who knew about his true identity and that person was the Sun Demi-God. However, he doubted that the Sun Demi-God would divulge that kinda information to someone like Long Bai.


    In fact, the Sun Demi-God was trying to keep Ling Chen''s true identity a secret from the other Demi-Gods as he wanted to make a deal him and even volunteered to tell him everything he needed to know about why he was referred to as the Fateless Monster.


    Ling Chen also had the feeling that Long Bai knew that he was in the possession of thest key of the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb which only the Demi-Gods were aware of.


    If he were to reveal that information in the main hall, this would mean that he, Ling Chen, would be thrown into an indescribable situation!


    The legacy or the inheritance of the Great Luo Martial God was something that every sentient being in the Great Luo Martial World wished to obtain.


    It was especially so for the old monsters in the Martial Saint realm as well as the Demi-God rank. The appeal of the Great Luo Martial God Tomb and treasures or inheritance within could be said to have overridden all their other desires.


    Ever since the Great Luo Martial God disappearance, there''s never been Martial God in the Great Luo Martial World.


    Many people believed that the key to breaking through the legendary Martial God was located within the Great Luo Martial God. That was also why many people wished to enter the Tomb he left behind.


    If the information about him possessing thest key of the Great Luo Martial God was to make public, it would cause a stir in the entire Land of Heaven Suppression Region.


    It would be known to all the powerful Martial Saints in the Heaven Suppression Region as well as demon beasts in the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    The price of this would be that he would be a fugitive as he would be chased by every small and big influence in the Heaven Suppression Region. And it would be far more dangerous for himpared to when he was in the Heaven Deste Region.


    Even if they weren''t sure that he had the key, just the fact that there was a possibility would enough to drive them mad.


    Meanwhile, the majority of the crowd eventually regained theirposure after seeing Ling Chen''s true appearance.


    At the same time, the people who had been silent in the main hall found themselves unable to remain silent any longer.


    "So, this is Ling Chen, the little devil of the Heaven Deste Region." Murmured one of the guests as she was bewitched by Ling Chen''s look.


    No matter men or women, all of their hearts birthed a feeling of being ashamed of their inferiority when they saw him.


    "He looks so young." Whispered another guest.


    Even Long Zhentian''s quiet demeanor had suddenly changed when he saw the true appearance of Ling Chen.


    He didn''t know as much as Long Bai, but as the sessor, he had still heard of a few things about Ling Chen.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s answer, Long Bai''s mouth curved upward into an evil smile as he slowly uttered." A magician never reveals his secrets."


    He then took a quick nce at the guests before he shifted his cold gaze toward Ling Chen. With a malicious smile on his face, he said." I heard that little brother Ling Chen has thest key of the Great Luo Martial Tomb with him. As today is this old man''s birthday..."


    Boom!


    However, Long Bai could even finish his sentence, In just a split second, numerous powerful and terrible aura erupted forth and spread throughout the main hall like a tidal wave.


    The entire main hall trembled as cracks began to appear on the ground under thebined torrential pressure released by the powerful experts in the main hall.


    At the same time, the entire main hall was filled with a murderous breath as everyone was looking at Ling Chen with their bloodthirsty eyes that were glowing brightly with greed.

 Chapter 182 - The Night Attack.

    Buddha Miracle Temple


    It''s alreadyte at night and the moonlight shone down a diffuse glow, illuminating the whole city.


    Some amount of time has passed by since Ling Chen had left for the Long Family Mansion. At this moment, the blue-haired woman also referred to as the Azure Hydra was sitting on top of the small temple while looking at the full moon above.


    After spending three years in the endless dark void within Ling Chen''s lower-dantian, she kinda missed the outside world.


    Even though the dark energy within that ce was very beneficial to her cultivation, it was still kinda hard and scary for her to stay in such a dark ce with no light whatsoever where the concept of time didn''t exist.


    Though she didn''t know where that ce was exactly or how her master was able to send her there to recover from her injuries, she didn''t dare to ask any question about it.


    She had long realized that her master wasn''t a simple young man.


    As the blue-haired woman was admiring the moon, her expression suddenly changed as she looked into the distance with a frightening murderous intent in her eyes.


    Meanwhile, a few kilometers away, an old man could be seen flying towards the Buddha Miracle Temple at an incredible speed followed by five men in ck.


    "Elder Mo, why did young master have to send powerful warriors like us just to kidnap two weak mortals." Asked one of the men in ck in displeasure as they were flying towards the Buddha Miracle Temple.


    "Long Xiang, if you have anyint about the young master''s arrangement, go tell him that yourself." Answered the old man with an irritated look on his face.


    Elder Mo was clearly displeased by this arrangement as well. However, he didn''t dare to disobey the young master.


    He was 2nd Tribtion Martial Saint while the five people behind him were all 1st Tribtion Martial Saint, yet, the young master dispatched them to kidnap a weak woman as well as a little child. The young master was treating them as though they were a group of thugs orwless bandits.


    They all had high status and were all elders from the Long Family, yet they were task to do such menial work. In the eyes of powerful experts like them, these two people were no different from insects.


    As they were getting closer to the Buddha Miracle Temple, elder Long Mo suddenly stopped his track as his senses were invaded by a terrifying feeling.


    He thennded on top of a nearby building while looking at the alley where the Buddha Miracle Temple was located with a frightened expression on his face.


    "Hmm?"


    He sensed immense danger ahead. His instincts were practically screaming at him to stop moving forward.


    It was the instinct he had gained after experiencing countless life-and-death situations and ambushes.


    He had absolute trust in these instincts which he had developed after hundreds of years of experience and fighting.


    Elder Mo knew that his instincts would not warn him with time to spare unless the situation was extremely grave.


    Not only elder Mo, but the other five men in ck were also feeling the same thing. They were looking at each other with confusion. They didn''t know whether or not they should continue or retreat.


    "Elder Mo, what should we do?" Asked one of the men in ck in a quivering tone.


    "ording to our intel, the monk is living alone along with the pair of mother and daughter. So I don''t think the dangerous feeling we felt came from his small temple. We should quickly get that damn pair of mother and daughter and get the hell out of there."


    However, the moment Long Mo finished his sentence, they suddenly felt a chilling aura locked onto them as well as a thick killing intent. This sudden development shocked everyone.


    Ohh shit!


    The moment Long Mo and the other men in ck felt that intense killing intent directed at them, they knew that they were being targeted by a powerful expert.


    However, before they could say anything oring up with a n, a fog suddenly condensed as a shadow quietly appeared behind Long Mo.


    Long Mo was a battle-hardened old monster that had been living for hundreds of years so, in a split second, he suddenly turned around and pierced a short knife straight towards the shadow behind him.


    This stab was was simply too fast and wasn''t impossible for the shadow behind him to dodge it or block it.


    Stab!


    The knife stabbed at the shadow''s neck, but Long Mo didn''t hear any scream or blood sshing.


    Looking up, Long Mo realized that the knife did not pierce through the enemy''s flesh, it only slightly pricked the skin. In fact, he felt as though he just stabbed a steeled door instead of a living being.


    Looking up, he saw a blue-haired woman with a pair of bone-chilling crimson eyes which seemed to give off an endless aura of brutality staring him.


    Upon seeing this scene, Long Mo''s expression suddenly changed greatly. He realized that the blue-haired woman wasn''t someone he could handle. That woman must be at least at the level of the patriarch.


    Meanwhile, the blue-haired woman quietly sped Long Mo''s wrist and easily crushed it.


    "Crack!"


    And before Long Mo could even scream "Snap" she then pulled on it and Long Mo''s hand was clearly severed from his arm, causing blood to spurt everywhere as he miserably screamed: "Ahh!!"


    "Oh shit¡­ We¡­ need to run, now!" The other five men in ck were scared out of their minds. They immediately ran the moment they understood the situation.


    However, before they could take even one step forward, they discovered that they were unable to move anymore.


    "Spatial Domain!" Blurted out one of them in a quivering voice.


    At this moment, they were all scared shitless upon realizing that. As they raised their heads to ask for mercy, they noticed elder Mo being suspended by a blue-haired woman''s hand.


    Long Mo was suspended by the neck and was deathly pale as he pissed in his pants.


    "I am ¡­ I am ¡­ an elder of the Long n, If you kill me.....the Long n will not let you off...." Elder Mo''s heart was pumping with fear as he stuttered.


    "You better let me go otherwise...." Elder Mo was scared out of his wits, but the words couldn''te out in time. "Poof!" The blue haired-woman five fingers came together and crushed his neck, leaving behind a bloody pool.


    Once she was done, she threw the corpse Long Mo on the ground and transformed into giant Nine-Headed snakes and swallowed the others.


    Compared to when she was in Ling Chen''s dark void, its size seemed to have shrunk by half. As a powerful demon beast with traces of divine bloodline in her veins, she had the ability to increase or decrease its size at will.


    After swallowing the five men in ck alive, the giant Nine-Headed Snake transformed into the blue-haired woman. Her body was then surrounded by a thick fog as she disappeared from the building just like she came.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t say a single word.

 Chapter 183 - The Incoming Bloody Feast.

    Just like Ling Chen had predicted, the moment they heard that he had thest key of the Great Luo Martial God Tomb in his possession, every single person within the main hall suddenly went mad and became agitated.


    The entire main hall became chaotic as numerous guests let their powerful and terrifying aura went wild.


    At the same time, they were all staring at Ling Chen like a bunch of hungry wolves. It was as if Ling Chen was a piece of fat meat that everyone wanted a bite of.


    They then surrounded him, not leaving behind a single gap for the possibility of escape.


    The only person who didn''t lose herposure or became agitated when Long Bai mentioned that Ling Chen had thest key of the Great Luo Martial Tomb was a middle-aged woman who seemed to be the envoy of the Sun God Pce.


    That woman had no fluctuations in her expressions despite hearing the fact that the Monk was Ling Chen in disguise or the fact that he had thest key of the Great Luo Martial Tomb with him.


    Other than her, everyone was looking at Ling Chen like a group of predators eyeing their prey.


    Ling Chen appeared to be like a lostmb as he was facing so many powerful experts within the main hall. He was like a drowning man surrounded by hungry sharks that were ready to swarm him once they smelled blood.


    Though they seemed to be blinded by greed, none of them wanted to make the first move because they understood that Long Bai was just trying to use them as tools and cannon fodders to test Ling Chen''s strength.


    Furthermore, Ling Chen''s calm demeanor made them feel as though something was amiss. There wasn''t a hint of fear on his face. Such a person was either very confident of his strength or was arrogantly stupid.


    Though they knew that Long Bai had purposely dug a hole for them to jump down, they were unable to stop themselves because the temptation of thest key of the Great Luo Martial God Tomb was simply too great. It was worth all the risk.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen was still as calm as ever as his gaze swept past everyone in the main hall Finally, his gaze stopped on Long Bai who was sitting on the seat of honor with Long Zhentian next to him.


    Long Bai had a devious and scheming smile on his face as he was staring at Ling Chen. At the same time, his eyes were full of a murderous intent that resembled the cold glints of des.


    "So, this was your n all along." Ling Chen asked with a slight smile on his face as he was looking at Long Bai.


    "Wait until I get my hands on you. I''ll show you the consequence of scheming against me." He added in a cold and emotionless tone.


    "Hahahahaha! Little brother Chen, it seemed like you still haven''t understood your situation yet." Long Bai said whileughing loudly. To him, Ling Chen''s fate was already sealed.


    All the people that gathered here in the main hall to celebrate his birthday party were all notoriously powerful.


    The young geniuses were one thing, but the more surprising part was the great characters such as the great elders and the patriarchs of the ancient families.


    In Long Bai''s eyes, Ling Chen''s demise was a foregone conclusion. He dug out the perfect hole for both parties to jump in.


    Having said that, he then shifted his gaze towards the crowd as he said." Like I said before, Ling Chen really has thest key of the Great Luo Martial God Tomb with him. I''m sure you all understand the importance and the significance of that Key."


    "ording to the rewards issued by the Thunder Demi-God and the other Demi-Gods, whoever found thest key and gift it to them not only will be their direct disciple and sessor, they will also take that person with them to venture in the Great Luo Martial God Tomb once it''s open."


    "So, the choice is yours now people. The only thing I''m asking is that whoever acquires the key to not forget our Long Family once you''ve reached the sky in a single bound." He added with a sincere smile on his face.


    It was as if it was doing all that for them and not for his selfish desire.


    Long Bai''s words seemed to have made the atmosphere became tenser. At the same time, everyone drew out their weapons and gripped them tightly as they maneuvered to a better position.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen looked at them with a cruel smile on his face as he coldly uttered. " What are you guys waiting for. What he said before it''s true, I truly have the key with me. So,e get it."


    After saying that, a fifteen inches Golden Key inscribed with numerous mysterious runic inscriptions appeared in Ling Chen''s hand.


    The moment the key appeared, a faint mysterious ancient aura permeated the air as the key was glowing brightly.


    For warriors who had reached their level of power, their hearts were as still as water. However, upon seeing the golden key in Ling Chen''s hand, the spectating guests lost theirposure as they were unable to bear it anymore.


    Their eyes were glowing red. It was as if greed hadpletely taken over them. Some of them even drooled and salivated while looking at Ling Chen''s hand.


    Long Bai and Long Zhentian were both shocked as they abruptly stood up when they saw the golden Key in Ling Chen''s hand. That was especially true for Long Bai, he didn''t believe that person was telling the truth.


    At this moment, whether it was Long Bai or Long Zhentian, their mouths were watering with greed towards Ling Chen.


    "Hey kid, be smart and hand over the key in your hand to me. Having that key in your possession will bring you nothing but disaster." In the end, an old man who was unable to bear it any more stepped forward and confronted Ling Chen.


    Chu Yuan!"


    Seeing the old man that stepped forward, some of the spectators lost their colors.


    Chu Yuan was not only the older brother of the Chu Family''s head, one of the nine ancient families of the Sun Demi-God Domain, but he was also a ruthless character.


    His hands were stained with the blood countless Martial Saint experts. He was known as the Executioner by the people of the Sun Demi-God. Almost all the warriors and influences that opposed the Chu Family were personally massacred by him.


    Chu Yuan was a 7th Tribtion Martial Saint expert. He became a Martial Saint two hundred years go, but because his talent wasn''t as good as his little brother, he wasn''t able to improve anymore after breaking through the 7th Tribtion Martial Saint fifty years ago.


    After knowing that he had exhausted all of his talent and potential, he spent all of this time mastering countless high-rank Battle Techniques which vastly increased his strength. Though he hasn''t made any breakthrough in the past fifty years, his strength was truly frightening!


    Looking at the old man in front of him as well as the other guests that were staring at him as though he was fat sheep, Ling Chen couldn''t help butugh till his eyes were narrowed before he said." It really seems like all of you think that I am nothing but a fish on a cutting board."


    "So be it, since my cover has already been blown, it''s time for me to announce my arrival to the Heaven Suppression Region in the most fashionable and grandiose way possible." He added.


    Ling Chen was still so calm andfortably cozy¡­ It was to the point of causing Chu Yuan and the others to be rmed.


    "As for you, you are still too weak. If you want to take that key from me, you''ll need to be at least Demi-God rank expert in order to stand a chance." Ling Chen coldly said as he was looking at Chu Yuan with a disdainful gaze.


    Being looked down upon by a little kid, Chu Yuan was enraged as he unleashed his 7th Tribtion Martial Saint aura.


    He was a dignified 7th Tribtion Martial Saint realm expert. His name alone instilled fears to millions of people, even the members of the Nine Ancient Families were no exceptions.


    Yet, a little brat like Ling Chen that came from a backwater ce dared to disrespect him and look down upon him. He couldn''t ept that as he angrily shouted."Ignorant brat, this old man will......."


    However, before he could even finish his sentence, Ling Chen simply flicked his finger toward him, and with "pop" sound, Chu Yuan was blown hundreds of meters away, crashing heavily into the wall of the main hall.


    "Bang, crack!" The snapping sounds of bones breaking could vividly and soundly be heard as Chu Yuan''s body crashed into the wall with blood flowing at the corner of his mouth.


    Many people shuddered in fear after witnessing this scene.


    "What the fuck!" Blurted out an old man. A finger easily knocked away Chu Yuan, a 7th Tribtion Martial Saint. What kinda strength was that?


    They all knew how powerful Chu Yuan was, yet he was blown away with just one finger.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen didn''t even bother to look at the bloody Chu Yuan to check whether or not he was dead or alive.


    His cold and emotionless eyes were fixated on Long Bai as he coldly utter." It was foolish of you to scheme against me. I''ll show you that in front of absolute strength, all schemes are meaningless."


    "Hydra, it''s time for your feast!" Ling Chen shouted.

 Chapter 184 - The Power Of The Nine-Headed Hydra.

    "Boooom!"


    As the sound of Ling Chen''s voice faded, a deafening st could be heard as the ground shook violently as if there was a massive earthquake.


    At the same time, the whole roof of the main hall was suddenly blown off by a powerful wind force with debris flying everywhere which blinded everyone''s vision.


    Once they regained their sight and looked up, they saw a gigantic nine-headed serpent coldly staring at them with an endless killing intent gushing out its nine pairs of crimson eyes.


    Each of one of the Nine-Headed Serpent''s heads was like a mini or giant mountain floating in the sky due to its sheer size.


    Meanwhile, a ferocious and evil aura permeated the air with the sudden appearance of the Nine-headed serpent.


    Simultaneously, its body was emanating a torrential and unparalleled pressure. It was like a tsunami or a flood rushing and wailing forward, enshrouding the entire Long Family Mansion.


    The overwhelming pressure exuded by the Nine-Headed Serpent caused a primal fear to erupt deep in everyone''s hearts.


    Under its torrential and overwhelming pressure, half of the experts in the main hall were immediately paralyzed where they stood. Even Long Bai had to take several heavy steps back.


    "A Nine-Headed Hydra....." Blurted out one of the guests with a horrified expression on his face.


    "A Peak Demon Saint...!"


    The bone-chilling coldness in the Nine-Headed Hydra''s nine pair of crimson eyes made everyone within the main hall felt as though their worst nightmare had arrived.


    "Run¡­"


    At this moment, no one gave a shit about the key of the Great Luo Martial Tomb in Ling Chen''s hand anymore, they just wanted to get the hell out of the main hall as soon as possible.


    They were all scared shitless. Even the arrogant Long Zhentian was also deathly pale.


    If it was a regr peak Demon Saint, they would have ganged up on it and killed it. However, this Nine-Headed Hydra was a different story.


    Not only the Nine-Headed Hydra was at the pinnacle of the Demon Saint realm, but Its body was also illogically huge, huge enough to tten the entire main hall with them inside.


    Fighting against such a powerful and massive demon beast would result in too many casualties and none of them wanted to die in vain.


    Not to mention Ling Chen wasn''t weak either. His disy of power earlier was enough to instill fear into the hearts of many of them.


    Furthermore, this ce wasn''t their home, they were just guests. As such, the Nine-Headed Hydra was the Long Family''s problem, not theirs.


    The only logical thing left for them to do was to retreat and thought of another way to take the key from Ling Chen another time.


    "Hydra, Kill them all." Coldly uttered Ling Chen in amanding tone.


    "Roar!"


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''smand, the Nine-Headed Hydra roared out loudly.


    Ahh!


    At the same time, one of its head suddenly spat out a huge fireball towards one of the escaping guests.


    The escaping expert let out a pitiful and miserable squeal before his body turned into ashes.


    "Holy shit! We have to quickly get the hell out of this damn ce." Some of the guests that were still skeptical about leaving quickly changed their minds as they turned around to run for their lives after seeing the fate of that poor old man.


    Not only them, but all the experts from the ancient families that were originally surrounding Ling Chen like a bunch of hungry wolves we''re no exception either as they turned around and ran.


    At this point, they wished they had a pair of wings in order to fly faster from this ce.


    "Roar¡­"


    Meanwhile, the Nine-Headed Hydra was bellowing loudly at the escaping warriors.


    At the same time, two of its Nine heads open their mouths and spat out a huge crimson fireball as well as countless thunderbolts towards the escaping warriors.


    As long as it was a location swept by its me and thunderbolts, ashes and burnt corpses instantly covered the sky!


    So far, the Nine-Headed Hydra has only used four of its Nine heads to deal with the escaping warriors. Each one of them seemed to possess a different type of power. One his head could spit out fire, wind, lightning, and finally poisonous smoke.


    While one his head was spitting out endless fire towards the escaping warriors, the others were spewing out wind des, and lightning bolts.


    As for thest one, it was constantly sending out a gale of poisonous smoke. This type of poisonous smoke engulfed the entire sky like a dark cloud, corroding everything and everyone in its path.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ a¡­"


    At this time, the sky above of the Long Family mansion became an infernal Region or a no-flight zone. Countless warriors that were trying to escape by flying away were either turned into ashes, cut into pieces by the wind des, or have their bodies decayed by the poisonous miasma.


    No matter if they were young geniuses or the older generations, no matter how fast they were, it was almost impossible for them to escape the ughtering of the Nine-Headed Hydra the moment they flew into the sky.


    Within a blink of an eye, the shrill screams continued to resound time and time again in the sky above the Long Family Mansion. One could see the endless sea of Fire, lightning bolts, wind des, and poisons miasma that covered the entire sky killing all the fleeing warriors.


    The Nine-Headed was considered as the most terrifying demon beasts in the Divine Demon Beast Region because of its ability to manipte more than one elemental power. Even Ling Chen had a little hard time to subdue at that time.


    "Vile Beast, die for me." Seeing how the Nine-headed Hydra was turning his Long Family mansion into an infernal wastnd while killing and burning the entire mansion with everyone inside after the other guests have escaped, Long Bai wasn''t unable to bear anymore.


    "Buzz¡­" At the same time, numerous fiery swords suddenly materialized around him and flew straight towards the Nine-headed Hydra like a tsunami.


    The numerous fiery swords seemed to have the power to cut through space itself and turn the wold into asunder.


    The ocean of fiery swords looked like tidal waves assaulting the sky. While the waves of fiery swords were about to hit the Nine-Headed Hydra, Ling Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of it in the sky.


    The instant he appeared, he spread both of his palms towards the numerous fiery swords.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, under his five fingers, a world of darkness emerged and turned into two giant ck holes and instantly swallowed every single fiery sword.


    "Long Bai, I think it''s time for me and you to have a little talk." Ling Chen coldly said as he was looking at Long Bai with an enigmatic smile on his face.

 Chapter 185 - The Frightened Long Bai

    Seeing how Ling Chen effortlessly took care of his attacks, Long Bai''s countenance suddenly changed.


    "Good, good, good little brat. It seems like I underestimated you." Angrily uttered Long Bai as he was intenselyn staring at Ling Chen. At the same time, his eyes were quivering with frightening killing intent.


    He thought that he could deal with the little bastard as easily as flipping his palm, but he didn''t think that he couldn''t even touch a single hair of the little brat even after preparing the perfect trap for him.


    He heard that little bastard was strong, but he didn''t think it was to such a degree. Even though he hasn''t exchanged blows with him, he could clearly tell that the little bastard was extremely powerful because not anyone could tame a peak Demon Saint such as a Nine-Headed Hydra.


    Even he, himself wasn''t sure he could defeat the Nine-Headed Hydra alone, let one subdued it, and made it acknowledged him as its master.


    However, thinking about the backing behind him, Long Bai''s courage suddenly rose up to a notch as he fearlessly said."Little brat, no matter how strong you are. You won''t be able to get out alive from this ce. So I suggest you hand over the key and maybe we can give you a painless death."


    "Hahahaha! A little worm like you sure knows how to talk big. No matter what kind of plots and devious ns you are scheming, or the backing behind you, there''s only one end to anyone who dares to oppose me and that''s death." Ling Chen coldly said he was looking at Long Bai with a disdainful look on his face.


    "You...You!" Long Bai couldn''t form a coherent sentence while pointing at Ling Chen. He almost vomited blood from anger upon hearing Ling Chen''s words.


    It was the first time, He, the patriarch of the Long Family as well as a 9th Tribtion Martial Saint, was referred to as a little worm by someone, let alone a little backwater kid.


    His eyes were filled with raged and had an extremely ugly expression at the moment.


    "I am gonna fucking kill you ." Long Bai coldly uttered as he was staring at Ling Chen with tremendous killing intent in his eyes.


    "ming Dragon Palm" He yelled out.


    The moment this word came out of his mouth:


    Swoosh!


    An enormous palm that covered an area of ten meters appeared out of thin air above Ling Chen''s head.


    The giant palm was made entirely of Fire. The moment it appeared, the temperature of the surrounding area rose exponentially by several degrees.


    The intensity of the mes itself was frightening enough with a temperature capable of turning mountains intova.


    Bang!


    A booming sound echoed out as the enormous palm ming fiercely came crashing down upon Ling Chen with enough force to annihte everything.


    The ground seemed to have melted upon impact as the giant ming palm left behind a terrifying and enormous fiery palm imprint on the ground.


    At the same time, the nearby ground even split open into cracks that were like spider webs.


    "Not bad for a little worm." While Long Bai was looking for Ling Chen''s charred corpse on the ground, he suddenly heard an extremely cold voice rang out behind his ears.


    "What?" Long Bai was shocked and abruptly looked back to see Ling Chen''s figure staring at him with a mocking smile on his face.


    "However, a little worm is still a little worm." When the words have not yete out, his hand had already struck down.


    His right palm that was filled and imbued with dark energy directly moved towards Long Bai''s face at an incredible speed.


    Even though Long Bai did notice Ling Chen''s attack, he was still unable to lift his hand to defend himself in the slightest.


    The moment his eyes met Ling Chen''s, he only felt his body became paralyzed. All his bodily functions were shut down.


    He could only watch as Ling Chen''s palmnded on his face.


    "Puff!"


    With a single p from Ling Chen''s, Long Bai spat a mouthful of blood as his body was sent flying and violently crashed in the ground.


    At this moment, Long Bai''s face became pale with horror as he struggled to get up. His legs shivered from fear.


    Long Bai was an experienced person. As a 9th Tribtion Martial Saint, he couldn''t even withstand one blow before being subdued by the enemy.


    Just how frightening was Ling Chen!?


    Although Ling Chen wasn''t a Demi-God rank expert, Long Bai could tell that his power was very close to one.


    Long Bai, who was struggling to get up on the ground, watched as Ling Chen was walking towards him with a demonic smile on his face.


    He really wanted to quickly stand, but his body was unwilling. Furthermore, his body seemed to be invaded by a mysterious energy that was chewing his internal organs.


    As Ling Chen was slowly approaching Long Bai;


    "Buzz."


    In this split second, someone suddenly appeared behind Him - Long Zhentian! It seemed as if he had been there the entire time.


    "Pluff!" Without hesitation, He thrust his long sword into Ling Chen''s head with lightning speed.


    "Go to hell, you bastard." He coldly uttered with a vicious smile on his face.


    "Pluff!" Ling Chen didn''t even have time to react as the long sword instantly pierced his head.


    Though, the longsword seemed to directly pierce through Ling Chen''s head. However, for some unknown reason, Ling Chen''s head didn''t seem to split in half. In fact, there wasn''t even a single drop of blood.


    "Huh?" At this moment, the ecstatic Long Zhentian was nowpletely frightened because of what he saw.


    Behind Ling Chen''s head was a small ck hole. And instead of his longsword piercing through Ling Chen''s head, it instead pierced through the small ck hole while Ling Chen was still fine.


    " As I said before, even if I stand with my hands tied behind my back, you little worms still can''t do anything to me."

 Chapter 186 - Meeting Again

    "What kinda battle technique is that?" Long Zhentian asked in a quivering tone as he took a few steps backward while his expression suddenly changed into one of horror.


    He had never seen such a heaven-defying battle technique like that before in the entire Heaven Suppression Region.


    Not only that Ling Chen was able to create a small ck hole with both of his palms to absorb the patriarch''s energy attacks, but he was also able to create another ck hole around his body which allowed him to absorb his physical attack.


    With such a terrifying battle technique, didn''t it mean that Ling Chen was both immune to any physical and energy attack as the ck hole could devour anything?


    "You aren''t mine to kill. Just sit tight and wait in this dark world of mine." Ling Chen said as he turned out and looked at the frightened Long Zhentian with a cold smile on his faces.


    At the same time, Ling Chen''s right crimson eye shone brightly as a more horrifying event urred.


    A small ck hole doubled the size of the previous ones suddenly appeared beneath Long Zhentian''s feet.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    At the same time, numerous dark tree roots that looked an octopus'' tentacle suddenly shot out from inside that ck hole and drag Long Zhentian inside before it closed on itself.


    It all happened in instant and Long Zhentian didn''t have time to react or scream. In fact, he still didn''t even know what happened even after he was pulled into the ck hole by the numerous dark tree roots.


    At this moment, Long Bai who was witnessing this terrifying event unfolded in front of him became even more terrified.


    He stood there speechless as he was sent in a daze. That person told him that Ling Chen was very powerful and had many weird abilities. However, he thought he was just exaggerating.


    He felt that no matter how powerful Ling Chen was, the 4th Tribtion Martial Saint was his limit.


    Nheless, he heeded that person''s warning and prepared a perfect death trap for Ling Chen in order to assess his true power and abilities.


    He thought no matter how heaven-defying Ling Chen was, he would never be able to escape this inevitable doom. However, he didn''t expert Ling Chen to scare the hell out everyone with his Nine-Headed Hydra pet.


    Furthermore, his strength had also far exceeded his expectation. If he didn''t witness with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    After taking care of Long Zhentian, Ling Chen slowly walked towards Long Bai with a cruel smile on his face.


    Long Bai who had managed to stand up for a while, watched as Ling Chen was slowly approaching him felt a cold chill running down his spine.


    He really wanted to run away, but his body was somehow paralyzed and his cultivation base was also sealed after that red light entered his body earlier when he made contact with Ling Chen''s eyes.


    He didn''t know what kinda power was that, but no matter how hard he tried, he was able to circte his true energy. Whether it was his lower-dantian or even his upper-dantian, he couldn''t ess any of them.


    Finally, Ling Chen stopped a few feet away from Long Bai as he was looking at him with a slight smile on his face.


    Long Bai was terrified but as an old experience warrior, he still out on a strong act:" What did you do to me? What can''t I use my power?"


    However, Ling Chen didn''t answer him as he didn''t want to waste his saliva on him. He simply ced his palm on his head so he could use his soul search power to read his memories.


    He didn''t really care about Long Bai. To him, Long Bai was no different from an ant. The only person he cared about was the person behind him.


    As Long Bai was paralyzed, he couldn''t even lift a finger, let also stopped Ling Chen. He could use his mouth to threaten him as he shouted. " Little bastard, What are you trying to do? If you dared to kill me, my Lordship will hunt you down and kill you.


    The moment Ling Chen ced his palm on his head, Long Bai felt a mysterious power entered his brain.


    At the same time, without knowing why, Long Bai felt all the memories that were hidden deep within his heart suddenly and uncontrobly floated in his mind, flitting by without any restraints.


    Within his mind, there were all sorts of scenes constantly flickering. It was as if there was an irresistible power that was currently searching through his memories.


    "No¡ª" Upon realizing what was going on, Long Bai unwillingly screamed out.


    Not to mention a peak warrior like himself, even an ordinary warrior knew just how taboo it was to let someone else read your memories.


    As such, he tried to activated his spiritual power to the fullest, wanting to resist the mysterious power.


    However, both his lower-dantian and upper-dantian was sealed. He could only watch helplessly as Ling Chen was reading through his memories.


    "So, that''s how it is." Ling Chen coldly said after reading through Long Bai memories.


    Poof!" At the same time, his five fingers turned into a giant dark w as they enveloped Long Bai''s head and crushed it, leaving behind a bloody pool and a headless corpse.


    "Little brat, it''s been almost five years since this kingst saw you. It seems like you have be even crueler." As Ling Chen was about to leave after getting what he wanted from Long Bai''s memories, a thunderous voice rang across the sky.


    This voice seemed to be able to travel across eternity. It was as if it came from ancient times.


    The sudden appearance of this voice took Ling Chen by surprise.


    Looking up, he saw a middle-aged man, whose stature was not overly tall, standing high in the sky while looking down upon him with an emotionless expression on his face.


    The middle-aged was wearing a dragon imperial robe, and also had a royal crown on his head. He had an aloof expression on his face as if he was made of ice itself


    His pair of scarlet eyebrows appeared like sharp swords. Underneath that pair of scarlet eyebrows was a pair of cold and emotionless looking pair of eyes.


    His figure loomed above the sky like the ruler of this world and the myriad world. At the same time, his body exuded an invincible and overwhelming aura that drowned the sky like a supreme God-King.


    "It''s you!" Coldly uttered Ling Chen with an Icy expression on his face after seeing the appearance of that middle-aged man.

 Chapter 187 - Payback Time.

    Looking at the middle-aged man standing above the sky, Ling Chen''s pupils shrank. At the same time, his heart lurched within him as he was instantly filled with monstrous killing intent.


    This was the person he wanted to kill the most- Thunder Demi-God Ye!


    In all of his life, he never had this strong urge to kill someone as much as he wanted to kill that middle-aged man. He still hasn''t forgotten how that middle-aged humiliated him and almost killed him five years ago.


    He didn''t have any grievances with that old bastard, yet he wanted to take his life. To this day, he still has no clue why that middle-aged man wanted to kill him.


    To make matter worse, he didn''t even know who that middle-aged was until tonight after reading through the memories of Long Bai.


    Not only Thunder Demi-God Ye was one of the ten legendary Human Demi-Gods throughout the Great Luo Word, but he was also among the top three most powerful Demi-Gods.


    "So, your name was Thunder Demi-God Ye. You are also the cowardly bastard that was behind all this shit." Ling Chen coldly uttered as he was looking at Thunder Demi-God Ye with a serious expression on his face.


    Not only the old bastard tried to kill him five years ago, but he was also the one that leaked his information to Long Bai.


    Long Bai was his spy and one of his chess pieces in the Sun Demi-God Domain. Due to the Treaty Of The Gods, he was unable to personally enter the Sun Demi-God Domain or any of the other domains without the permission of the Demi-God of that domain.


    However, after finding out that Ling Chen was in the Sun Demi-God''s Domain, he was unable to stay still anymore as he used Long Bai to acquire the key him from Ling Chen.


    Now that Long Bai was failed to acquire the key from Ling Chen, he decided to send his projection to finish the job even if it meant offending the Sun Demi-God.


    "Foolish ant. How dare you call this King a coward. Like I told you before, I don''t care if you are the Fateless Monster or not, a weakling is still a weakling. Now, kneel for this King." Thunder Demi-God Ye coldly said as he was looking at Ling Chen with a displeased look on his face.


    Swoosh!


    Before his voice faded, a mighty and overwhelming pressure that could not be challenged swiftly descended on Ling Chen, pinning him to spot where he was standing.


    Thunder Demi-God Ye''s powerful spiritual power and willpower gathered on Ling Chen''s body, making him feel as if he was carrying the Heaven on his shoulder.


    The immense pressure of Thunder Demi-God Ye''s spiritual power and willpower was so great that the ground beneath Ling Chen''s feet started to crack like a spider web as he was being pushed down.


    It was as if the mighty pressure caused by Thunder Demi-God Ye''s spiritual power and willpower had materialized into numerous giant mountains as they pressed on him.


    Not only that, Ling Chen felt as though space around was locked as he was unable to move a finger.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen who was being pressed down by Thunder Demi-God Ye''s immense spiritual power didn''t show any sign of kneeling as his legs remained straight on the ground.


    He was as calm and motionless as an unshakable mountain.


    Ling Chen stared at him with little interest and shook his head: "If you think I am the same person from five years ago, you are more foolish than I thought. Though this is your projection, I''ll make do with it for now and beat the shit out of it."


    Swoosh!


    The instant Ling Chen''s words were spoken, a dark light suddenly erupted forth from his body and enveloped his entire body like a thin protective membrane.


    The moment his body was covered by the thinyer of dark light, the powerful pressure pressing on his body was bounced off right away.


    Boom!


    At the same time, engulfing dark true qi energy suddenly burst forth from Ling Chen''s body like water bursting through a dam.


    It was as thick as ink and it instantly engulfed the main hall like a tsunami.


    The massive dark energy stemming from Ling Chen''s body looked as though it could drown the Heaven and Earth into eternal darkness.


    It was filled with a domineering primordial presence that stood superior above all else. At the instant that the dark true qi energy was released, all the surrounding true qi energy receded like a tidal wave.


    Meanwhile, a pair of ck wings protruded from Ling Chen''s back and a pitch-ck armor made of dark tree roots enveloped his upper body as well.


    Both of his hands were also transformed into a pair of beastly dark ws. At the same time, his entire body except for his head was turned ck like coal as he was enshrouded with dark true qi energy.


    At this moment, Ling Chen gave off the feeling as though he was the devil incarnate


    "It''s payback time." He coldly uttered as his eyes shone with killing intent.


    Meanwhile, his body transformed into a stream of flowing dark light as he flew upward like a ghost toward Thunder Demi-God Ye with his pair of giant ws.


    With Ling Chen''s current power as well as his various abilities, a mere Demi-God projection wasn''t a threat to him.


    A Demi-God projection was equivalent to that of a 9th Tribtion Martial Saint. The only difference was that the Demi-God''s projection had the power of Law which was a power that could only be wielded by a Demi-God.


    Nheless, he still didn''t pose a threat to him as he was still nothing but a projection, not the true body.


    Looking at Ling Chen''s pouncing towards him like a hungry beast, Thunder Demi-God Ye didn''t look impressed at all. He didn''t even bat an eye.


    His face was still cold and emotionless as always as he said." It seems like the little ant has grown into a bigger ant. Nevertheless, an ant it''s still an ant no matter how extraordinary it is."

 Chapter 188 - The Enraged Demi-God Ye

    Due to the loudmotion caused by the Nine-Headed Hydra onught, almost everyone in the Blue Dragon City knew that there was a great battle going on in the Long Family Mansion.


    At the same time, they all went out to see the idiot that was stupid enough to go against the Long Family in their own domain.


    By the time went out, everything was over. However, upon hearing the majestic voice of Thunder Demi-God Ye, they all looked up to the sky.


    Some of the powerful warriors instantly knew the identity of Thunder Demi-God Ye the moment they saw him. They were all frightened when they saw him. Their limbs went numb from fear.


    Each of the Demi-God rank experts stood the apex of the world. They were the true ruler of the world. As such, aside from being frightened, they were also surprised when they say him.


    Though Thunder Demi-God Ye didn''t make any move yet, just his deafening voice was enough to strikes fear into the hearts of everyone.


    In the void.


    "I guess it''s time to show you what it means to be a Demi-God." Thunder Demi-God Ye coldly said as he looked at the iing Ling Chen with an aloof expression on his face. At the same time, he lifted his right hand into the sky and swing it toward Ling Chen.


    His action looked quite simple and even foolish. However, following his action, the most horrifying event urred.


    The sky that was peaceful earlier suddenly turned dark red with a huge maelstrom at the center. At the same time, a massive rumbling sound could be heard from within the huge maelstrom as boundless lightning bolts also appeared in the sky out of thin air.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The arcs of lightning washed the sky again and again and looked quite oppressive.


    Simultaneously, an enormous sound like an enraged roar filled the sky. Hundreds of lightning bolts intertwined and merged together in the air up above, forming a huge chain of lightning as thick as a huge pir with more than enough force to drill through the earth.


    The huge golden pir made of the hundreds of lightning bolts merged together fell down with intense destructive power, causing enormous pressure to bear down on the iing Ling Chen.


    Nheless, The pressure didn''t cause Ling Chen to fall back. Instead, he began tough. A demonic-looking glow radiated from his eyes as he coldly said." So, this is the power of Law. As the Thunder Demi-God, you are able to call upon lightning on a whim."


    Meanwhile, tens of thousands of civilians in the city also saw the scene in the distant sky. They were all aghast at the sight, theirplexions rapidly changing.


    As for Ling Chen, It would also be a lie if he said that he wasn''t surprised by the sight of Thunder Demi-God Ye changing the sky and called upon lightning with just a swing of his sleeve.


    However, there wasn''t a hint of fear in his eyes. He looked at the golden lightning pir falling down upon him with a slight confident smile on his face.


    "However, this level of lightning power isn''t enough to stop me." He added.


    Instead of trying to dodge the attack, Ling Chen merely raised his right hand upward as he used his fist to meet the Golden lightning pir head-on.


    Before the golden lightning pir, Ling Chen looked so small. He seemed like an ant trying to stop an elephant.


    His speed was fast, extremely fast.


    It was nearly like the speed of flowing light.


    "This kid is dead for sure!" Some of the warriors who knew the identity of Thunder Demi-God Ye assumed that Ling Chen''s fate was sealed when they saw his action.


    "Boom!" Both Ling Chen''s fist and the golden lightning pir crashed into each other in an instant.


    A shocking boom resounded in the sky and spread throughout the entire Blue Dragon City, causing the ground to tremble.


    At the same time, the giant golden lightning pir instantly copsed into countless arcs of electricity that scattered about into the air above Ling Chen.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the people that were watching the fight in the distance, even Thunder Demi-God Ye himself was astounded.


    His golden lightning pir was strong enough to tten a Ninth Tribtion Martial Saint. But now, the bastard had effortlessly broke it bare-handed.


    Meanwhile, the powerful warriors that were watching the fight from afar had their mouths wide open, and their faces were crossed with astonishment.


    "Not bad for an ant. Let''s see how you don''t stop that." Coldly uttered Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    Having said that, he raised his hand into the sky again. In the blink of an eye, a shocking sight appeared in the sky.


    Dozens of golden lightning pirs simr to the previous one appeared in the sky, lighting up the entire sky.


    "So, this is the power of a Demi-God. They truly have the power to sweep through the world and destroy everything in their path." Murmured some of the spectators as they felt cold chills ran down their spines.


    "He merely raised his hand and thew obeyed."A knowledgeable warrior murmured with yearning expression on his face.


    Some of them couldn''t keep their eyes open against this blinding radiance of the Golden Lightning Pirs. They didn''t dare to stare straight at the move, let alone seeing Ling Chen clearly.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, the engulfing golden lightning pirs came crashing down upon Ling Chen with enough force to annihte everything.


    There was no escaping or avoiding this wave of golden lightning pirs. They came flying towards Ling Chen in an unstoppable manner. It looked majestic and never-ending like an apocalyptic lightning flood - capable of destroying everything in this world.


    Though this attack from the Thunder Demi-God Ye carried extreme speed and destructive power, Ling Chen didn''t seem to be afraid of it at all. He didn''t even try to run away.


    "I''ve told you before, this level of lightning power won''t work on me, no matter how many of them you create." Coldly uttered Ling Chen as he was looking of the ocean of golden Lightning Pirs descending upon him as though it was judgment day.


    These words surprised everyone, and they all felt that Ling Chen had be crazy just because he stopped one attack.


    This was the projection of a Demi-God, it was even countless times stronger than a Nine Tribtion Martial Saint.


    Without hesitation, Ling Chen lifted his right palm and casually pointed it towards the iing golden lightning pirs.


    Buzz!" The instant he did so, a world of darkness emerged under his five fingers.


    "Rumble!" At the same time, the most terrible ck hole in the world emerged in front of him and a power that seemed like the cold emptiness in the world erupted forth from within the ck hole.


    For the first time, Thunder Demi-God Ye''s expression changed after seeing the terrible ck hole created by Ling Chen.


    Meanwhile, a powerful suction force came from the oval-shaped vortex in front of Ling Chen and instantly swallowed the dozens of giant golden lightning pirs.


    Upon witnessing this scene, everyone was shocked as they were standing there in silence not knowing that to say.


    It was as if time and space had stopped, and time no longer flowed.


    Meanwhile, Thunder Demi-God Ye''s mouth was wide open, his facial features were stiff, and his mind was in extreme shock.


    His eyes, as if they had been frozen by the scene before him; the sh of white light was still shing in his eyes.


    What was that power?


    Was he not only a Nine Tribtion Martial Saint? Howe he could wield the power of Law?


    Not only Thunder Demi-God Ye, but all the experience warriors watching the fight from afar had also all wore terrified looks on their faces.


    While Thunder Demi-God Ye was still in a daze, he didn''t notice that Ling Chen had suddenly disappeared from his initial position.


    By the time he realized it, Ling Chen had already appeared right in front of him with his giant dark ws sharp enough to cut through space and severing everything in the world.


    "Take this!" Yelled out Ling Chen as he ruthlessly shed his giant ws straight for the head of Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    As a Demi-God, Thunder Demi-God Ye was undoubtedly powerful and had many years of battle experience. In the face of Ling Chen''s attack, he instinctively raised both of his hands as he attempted to block it.


    Bang!


    However, under Ling Chen''s powerful w attacks, both of his arms were shattered as he was sent flying hundreds of meters away in the sky.


    "No way, this little bastard could even injure the projection of a Demi-God."Witnessing this scene, countless experience warriors were in disbelief.


    They gasped after they witnessed Thunder Demi-God Ye having his arms shattered by Ling Chen''s attacks.


    Even if it was only the projection of a Demi-God, it was still enough to suppress many Nine Tribtion Martial Saint simultaneously, let alone one.


    An existence like a Demi-God''s projection could easily kill a Nine Tribtion Martial Saint. As for the Martial Venerable and Martial Sovereigns, they were nothing but ants in their eyes!


    "How could this be?" At this time, many of the warriors that escaped the onught of the Nine-Headed Hydra felt their hair standing on end as cold chills traveled through their spines.


    They couldn''t believe they were trying to rob a person like that.


    A knowledgeable Nine Tribtion Martial Saint that was watching the fight in the distance softly sighed and said: "This kid is too heaven-defying. He clearly hasn''t broken through the Demi-God Rank, yet he seems to possess the power of Law."


    Meanwhile, Thunder Demi-God Ye''s expression was twisted with rages and his eyes turned ferocious with a murderous intent capable ofcerating the flesh which even caused the spectators to feel pain.


    Even though this body was still a projection, it was still a great humiliation to him as a Demi-God.


    "Today, I want to tear your limbs apart!" In a wrathful outrage, Thunder Demi-God Ye pounced towards Ling Chen with a Golden Lightning Spear in his hand.


    The heaven and earth shook along with Thunder Demi-God Ye''s angry roar.


    As his body wasn''t real and was made of Lightning energy, he was able to grow his arms back.


    Looking at the enrage Demi-God Ye, Ling Chen revealed a smile and said: " Even with your main body, you couldn''t do that, let alone with that weakling projection of yours."


    Even though Ling Chen''s words seemed a bit outrageous, no one dared to doubt his power after what happened earlier.


    As for Thunder Demi-God Ye, his eyes were filled with rage. In fact, Ling Chen''s words rang true to his ears.


    From the exchanges earlier, he could clearly tell that he couldn''t kill Ling Chen with his projection. Even with his main body came, it would still be pretty difficult to kill him because of that ck hole power.


    "Time to end this!" Having said that, Ling Chen suddenly released God''s Domain. Even though he couldn''t trap Thunder Demi-God Ye inside for a long time, just a split second was enough for him to absorb his energy and soul power.

 Chapter 189 - Karma Is A B................

    Swoosh!


    The moment Ling Chen released his God Domain which epassed a circumference of over five hundred meters with Thunder Demi-God Ye inside, he instantly teleported himself behind his back.


    As a Demi-God Rank expert, even if it was just his projection, Thunder Demi-God Ye was capable of Spatial Destruction. As such, Ling Chen didn''t expect to bind him with his spatial domain for long, he just needed to slow him hold him down for a split second and it would enough to take care of him.


    Unlike the other Martial Saint warriors, Ling Chen was capable of instant teleportation which was something that only Demi-God''s were capable of.


    Sure enough, the moment Thunder Demi-God Ye felt Ling Chen''s Spatial Domain binding, he merely waved his hand and the spatial domain shattered like broken ss as he indifferently said."A mere mortal trying to bind a God."


    What didn''t he know what that Ling Chen wasn''t nning on biding him with his spatial domain?


    Nheless, in that split second he took to destroy the spatial domain, Ling Chen had already teleported behind his back.


    Swoosh!


    Without any hesitation, Ling Chen ruthlessly shed his giant ws straight for the head of Thunder Demi-God Ye as he went straight for the kill.


    He didn''t want to prolong the battle anymore. He just wanted to kill and absorb the energy of Thunder Demi-God Ye as soon as possible.


    While he was fighting earlier, he felt a powerful spiritual sense swept his body. That Spiritual sense was a hundred times stronger than the projection of Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    He didn''t know whether that person was a friend or a foe. As such, he wanted to care of Thunder Demi-God Ye''s projection as soon as possible just in case that person wanted to make his move as well.


    "Not this time, you little punk." As if he already knew about Ling Chen''s next move, the moment Thunder Demi-God Ye shattered the spatial domain, he instantly turned around and stabbed his golden lightning spear straight at Ling Chen.


    His eyes shed with killing intent and he had a devious smile on his face. It was as if he was waiting for Ling Chen to make that move.


    Furthermore, he was extremely fast, like a divine tiger pouncing through the woods. This sudden attack of his didn''t have any fanciful moves, but it caused space to lock up, preventing Ling Chen from dodging his attack on time.


    Unfortunately for him, Ling Chen was also prepared. With his godly eyes power, it was impossible for someone to catch him by surprise or sneak on him.


    He did not move, nor did he try to escape the sealed space.


    His body suddenly exuded a dark light as an all-devouring ck hole appeared in front of him.


    "Shit!" Upon seeing the sudden appearance of the ck hole, Thunder Demi-God Ye''s expression changed.


    This was what he was afraid the most, that damn ck hole. Especially after witnessing its might earlier.


    Without any hesitation, Thunder Demi-God Ye instantly released his spatial domain as he bound his own body in the air, preventing him from going straight into the ck hole.


    Meanwhile, Thunder Demi-God Ye''s heart stopped for a second, and instinctive fear rose deep from within him as he was looking into the ck hole which seemed like a pitch-ck abyss without an end.


    He felt as if the evilest and the most terrible existence in the universe was residing within that pitch-ck abyss.


    For the first time, he felt truly afraid while facing Ling Chen. Even he himself, a Demi-God rank expert couldn''t believe he''s scared out of his mind while facing a puny Martial Saint¡ª this was a little hard to believe.


    Suddenly;


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Numerous ck rays suddenly flew out the ck hole and aimed at Thunder Demi-God Ye. They were as fast as lightning. As such, they looked like numerous ck lightning bolts.


    However, upon closer inspection, one would realize that they were a bunch ofrge dark tree roots flying toward him with an extreme velocity like a flood of darkness.


    Each one of them emitted an endless evil presence that soared through the sky and was dark as ink.


    Seeing this scene, Thunder Demi-God Ye suddenly jolted awake as he swung his golden spear forward.


    With his long golden lightning spear, he easily severed the iingrge dark tree roots. These severed pieces started falling to the ground.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    However, no matter how many of them he severed, the dark tree roots continued to attack him again and again like a flood of darkness.


    The endless amount of dark tree roots continued to fly out the ck hole, squirming and twisting in the air as they attacked Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    This was quite a frightening scene.


    "Mother, what kind of devilish is this¡­?" The horrified crowd wondered.


    Not mention them, even Thunder Demi-God Ye himself was scared shitless as he was fending out the endless dark three roots that were trying to pull him into the ck hole.


    There was no need to mention what the others were feeling. All of them were quivering and shaking uncontrobly from fear while looking at the horrifying scene in the sky. They were all shivering with chills


    "This child is a devil!. He is a monster!." Screamed out one of the spectators in horror. Not only him, almost everyone witnessing this terrifying scene was thinking the same thing.


    "You shouldn''t have messed with me. Now, die."Ling Chenughed loudly as he shouted.


    Swoosh!


    At the same time, a giant dark tree root the size of a palm tree burst from within the ck hole and pierced through Thunder Demi-God Ye''s chest like a skewer before he could even react.


    Its speed was fast, extremely fast.


    "Ahhh..."


    Thunder Demi-God Ye screamed as the giant dark tree root pierced through his chest. At the same time, he felt his true Qi energy as well as his soul were being drained at an extreme speed.


    Seeing this, Thunder Demi-God Ye was even more scared. He already knew about Ling Chen''s devouring power. He didn''t want to be Ling Chen''s nutrient.


    Furthermore, even though this body was his projection, it was made with a portion of his Elemental Nascent Soul.


    If it were to be killed here, it would cause huge damage to his Elemental Nascent Soul. Knowing this, Thunder Demi-God Ye became even more enraged as he hysterically shouted."Little animal, I won''t forgive you!"


    His expression was twisted with rage and humiliation." If I don''t kill you, myst name will not be Ye."


    "Who cares if yourst name isn''t Ye when you''re about to die." Ling Chen chuckled as he was absorbing Thunder Demi-God Ye''s energy and soul with a demonic and pleasing smile on his face.


    "I will y your skin, inch by inch, and ripping out your tendons so that your scream will echo all over..." Thunder Demi-God Ye screamed like a madman as his projection was slowly dying and was throwing threat left and right.


    "Hahaha. I will be waiting. In fact, you don''t even have to look for me, I''lle for your main body myself." Ling Chen casually interrupted whileughing. He expressed himself in such a nonchnt manner yet the words seemed to carry enough weight to be treated as fact, especially after his disy of power.


    Even as his projection was dying, Thunder Demi-God Ye''s eyes were wide open. He still couldn''t believe that the little worm from five years ago already had the power to kill his projection and even threatened his main body.


    Meanwhile, within the broken main hall of the Long Family Mansion, a middle-aged woman stood there with a lustrous smile on her face as she was looking scene in the sky.


    If Ling Chen saw her, he would have recognized her in a sh because she was none other than the woman who didn''t show any hostility towards him when his identity was exposed.


    "It seems like the little brother didn''t need my help after all. Here I thought I was going to y the hero." She said with a slight seductive smile on her face.


    "No wonder he''s the Fateless Monster!"She added before she disappeared into the darkness as though she had merged with it.

 Chapter 190 - The Tearful Separation.

    In a blink of an eye, two days have passed since Ling Chen had destroyed the Long Family as well as killing the projection of the Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    During these two days, the news of what happened soon circted throughout the entire Sun Demi-God Domain, and swiftly spread all over the Heaven Suppression Region like a storm.


    Whether it was regr mortals or powerful warriors from great families, everyone became paralyzed for a long time after hearing that news.


    Annihting the Long Family, killing all the guests attending Long Bai''s birthday party, killing the projection of the Thunder Demi-God Ye, being in the possession one of the Keys of the Great Luo Martial Tomb. Each one of this news was more shocking than thest.


    What was even more shocking was the fact that the person behind all of these Heaven-defying feats was a young man that was disguised as the famous and amiable monk known as the Wandering Monk along with his Nine-Headed Hydra Demon beast.


    Just imagine how unbeatable and dreadful Long Bai and Long Zhentian used to be or how unshakable the Long Family was for thousands of years, yet they were destroyed in one night by a nameless youth.


    ording to the witnesses, they were like fishes on the chopping board. They didn''t even have the chance or the power fight back. Under the onught of the Nine-Headed Hydra, the entire Long Family disappeared in an instant.


    Until three days ago, it was the original belief in this world that it was impossible for a Martial Saint to kill the Projection of a Demi-God. However, that eternal belief was broken by a nameless youth.


    And even if it was remotely possible for a Martial Saint warrior to kill the Projection of a Demi-God, no Martial Saint in their right mind would dare to offend a Demi-God let alone kill their projections.


    Yet that mysterious youth known as Ling Chen not only offend a Demi-God, he even killed his projection in public which was like an extreme disgrace and great humiliation for a godly being like a Demi-God who were considered as invincible beings.


    It''s already been two days since everything happened. Yet, everyone was still in a state of shock as they were trying to let this unbelievable news sink in.


    Meanwhile, the nameless Ling Chen became famous overnight from this one battle.


    His fame spread across the entire Heaven Suppression Region as he became a hot topic for many warriors and mortals alike, especially those who saw the battle with their own eyes that night.


    ......


    White Cloud Vige was a little vige located in a remote region in the Sun Demi-God Domain, far away from the hustle and bustle of the great cities.


    The little vige was neither big nor small and had several hundred vigers. It was surrounded by hills and mountains, the scenery was breathtaking.


    The vige''s surroundings were filled with various nts and little animals. Even the quality of the air here was fresh and fragrant beyondparison.


    "Father Monk please don''t leave little Mei. Don''t you like little Mei anymore? Please stay with me." At this moment, within a small house within the vige, a little girl whose eyes were brimming with tears held onto the robe of a young man, preventing him from leaving the small house.


    Behind the small girl was a beautiful woman who seemed to share the same sentiment as she was looking at the young man with a sense of loss and longing in her eyes. However, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Even though Ling Chen had changed into his true appearance, the little girl still referred to him as father Monk.


    To her, no matter what Ling Chen did or how he looked like, he will always be her father monk. The person who pulled her out from the depth of hell and showed her what being loved and cared for felt like.


    Aside from her mother, he was the most important person in her life.


    "Of course your father monk still loves you but I have to go. I can''t stay with you." Ling Chen said with a saddened expression on his face as he bent down to caress the little girl''s face and wiped away her tears.


    Even though he didn''t spend a lot of time with the little girl, he still developed some sort of attachment to her. Whether it was for her innocence, her strong will power, and her bravery, Ling Chen really liked her.


    However, he couldn''t just abandon everything and stayed with her and her mother. He had a family of his own as well as many things he needed to do.


    "Then...then why don''t you take me with you." Suddenly asked the little girl as her eyes were still dripping with tears.


    "I can''t little Mei. Father monk has many enemies and can''t take you with me. Furthermore, what about your mother, she needs you. If you are gone whose gonna take care of her."


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, little Mei cried even more. She felt confused. She didn''t want to leave her mother, and she also didn''t want to part way with father monk.


    These two people were the two most important people in her life. She didn''t want to part way with any of them. Yet, she could only stay with one.


    Seeing the saddened look on Little Mei''s face, Ling Chen had a perplex expression on his face. It was the first he found himself in such a situation.


    At the same time, he was touched. However, he still couldn''t take her and her mother with him. It was for their own good.


    Ling Chen had already long realized that he would never have a peaceful life. The moment he was born, he was destined to embark on a path of endless ughter.


    "But I don''t want to leave any of you." Little Mei said as she continued crying.


    Ling Chen had never seen little Mei cried before. Even when she was suffering outside, Ling Chen had the feeling that she rarely cried.


    Despite her small age, she had a will of steel. However, she was crying like a little baby today after knowing that Ling Chen was leaving. This alone showed how much she cared about Ling Chen.


    "Alright little Mei, I''m gonna make you a deal." As Ling Chen said that, two huge tree leaves appeared in his hands.


    One was of them was as dark as the darkest night while the other one looked as though it was made from pure gold.


    The dark tree leaf was giving off an extremely evil energy while the golden one gave off a holy feeling and was filled with life energy.


    "Give me your hand" Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, Little Mei suddenly extended her little hands to Ling Chen without asking any questions.


    Ling Chen then used a fingernail to cut little Mei''s palms. Without any hesitation, he dropped little Mei''s blood into the two tree leaves.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, the two tree leaves shone brightly and turned into a dark and golden light as they disappeared from Ling Chen''s hand and entered little Mei''s body.


    In the next second, two small tattoos appeared on the back of little Mei''s hands. One was ck leaf as dark as an ink while the other one was a golden leaf.


    After that, Ling Chen took out a spatial ring from his pocket and gave it to Little Mei.


    "This inter-spatial ring has a lot of treasures, spiritual fruits, and battle techniques inside, enough for you to break through the Ninth Tribtion Martial Saint Realm."


    "However, I put three restrictions inside. You will only be able to break the first one when you break through the Martial Warrior realm, the second one Martial Lord Realm, and thest one Martial Sovereign realm."


    "After you be very powerful and if you still want to see your big brother Ling Chen,e look for me."


    "These two tattoos will not only help you in your cultivation, but they are also the key to find me in the future. Right now, you are still too weak, when you start to get stronger, you''ll understand their wondrous use." Ling Chen said with a serious look on his face.


    "How strong I need to be to look for you." Little Mei asked as he was looking at the inter-spatial ring in her hand. Even though she was just ten years old, she was very smart. She understood certain things.


    Upon hearing Little Mei''s question, Ling Chen''s mouth curved upward into a mysterious smile as he said " Martial God Realm."


    Even though Little Mei didn''t know what realm was the Martial God Realm, she still looked at Ling Chen and answered with a determined look on her face." I will look for you."


    "Hahaha! Ok then, I will be waiting for you wherever I might be at that time." Ling Chen said with a light smile as he was looking at the look of determination in little Mei''s eyes.


    " You twoe in." He added as he looked outside.


    Before his voiced faded, two middle-aged men entered the room. With one look, one could tell that they were twins as they both looked exactly the same.


    These two were none other than the two Powerful Winged-Tiger demon beasts that were pulling Long Zhentian''s carriage.


    Before handing over Long Zhentian to little Mei''s mother for her revenge, he had forced him to break the contract with the two demon beasts because once the master of a demon beast died, the demon beasts also died.


    Furthermore, the Long Zhentian he had handed over the little Mei''s mother was a weak old man. Ling Chen had absorbed his life force and broke his dantians before he gave him to little Mei''s mother.


    "From now, she will be your master. Now go make a master and ve with her. Whether you leave this damn ce and go to even a higher ce all depend on her." Ling Chen said in amanding tone.


    "Thank you for your grace young Master. We will protect the master with our lives." Simultaneously answered the two demon beasts in unison.


    After which the two of them proceeded to make the contract with Little Mei. At the same time, Ling Chen gave both of them a dark leaf.


    Not only the dark leaf will help them in their cultivation, but it was also a way for Ling Chen to assure that they would never disobey little Mei and would serve her wholeheartedly.


    Just like the Fruits of Creation, the tree leaves had his soul imprint on them. In fact, the entire dark tree located in his sea of consciousness was like his nascent soul.


    "Little Mei, this is all I can do you for you. Whether you choose to remain a regr mortal or be a powerful warrior, it''s all up to you."


    "You should also know that mortals have their own happiness while warriors have their own pain. Don''t think that you will find happiness after be a powerful warrior."


    "The paths of a warrior is filled with danger, suffering, deceit, betrayal, and ughter, so Think carefully before you choose."


    "This is myst advice for you." Having said that, Ling Chen suddenly walked out the door without saying goodbye.

 Chapter 191 - The Mysterious Young Man

    While Ling Chen''s name and fame were spreading like wildfire across the entire Heaven Suppression Region after exterminating the Long Family and killing the projection of a Demi-God, his children were terrorizing the Divine Demon Beast Region with their legion of a Demonic Blood Servant.


    It''s already been a week since they''vepleted their little project. As an 8th Tribtion Martial Saint, Ling Lei was able to create 80 Demonic Blood Servants, 15 of them were Demon Saints demon beast while the rest were Demon Venerable and below.


    Ling Zheng, Ling Shen including Ling Rui was able to each create 60 Demonic Blood Servants with their Blood Godstone''s while Ling Wei and the ice-cold beauty Ling Bing had each created 50 Demonic Blood Servants.


    The six of them were able to create a total of 360 bloodthirsty Demonic Blood Servants. From the 360 Demonic Blood Servants, there was 70 Demon Saint realm demon beast with the weakest of them being 40 Demon Emperor realm demon beasts.


    With the sudden appearance of these 360 bloodthirsty Demonic Blood Servants in the Divine Demon Beast Region, all hell broke loose.


    The Divine Demon Beast Region was already a savage and barbaric ce. However, it became even chaotic and dangerous with the appearance of the Demonic Blood Servants.


    None of the demon beasts knew where they came from, they just appeared one day out of nowhere and started to kill any high-level demon beasts on their path and absorbed their blood essence which somehow increased their cultivation.


    Unlike a regr demon beast, all the Demonic Blood Servants had a pair of long curved horns no matter their original appearance. They also had red furs or scaled. Aside from that, they were more ruthless and cruel than even the most ferocious demon beasts.


    ...


    Divine Demon Beast Region, Coiling Dragon Mountain.


    The Coiling Dragon Mountain was the most mysterious and dangerous ce within the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    Although it was named Coiling Dragon Mountain, there was not even a snake here, let alone a dragon.


    It was named that way because the mountain had the appearance of a coiling dragon. This ancient and giant mountain spanned for thousands of kilometers


    Though the aura in the Coiling Dragon Mountain was exceptionally primal and dense, not even a peak Demon Saint would dare to venture there casually because there was an unrivaled existence that could not be shaken living there.


    Though it was day time, the entire coiling dragon mountain was enshrouded by a dense mist while waves of demon beasts howls sounded out frequently from within it, causing it to seem mysterious and extremely dangerous.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, a man in ck descended from the sky and slowly began to make his way towards the top of the mountain that was shaped like the head of a dragon looking up into the sky and carried a powerful imposing aura.


    The ck-clothed man had a rather tall and graceful figure. His long bluish-gray hair hung loosely on his shoulders. He appeared to be very handsome.


    Moreover, his dim and pitch-ck eyes were like an eternal veil of night that emanated an ancient, and indifferent aura.


    The ck-clothed man didn''t possess a shocking imposing aura, and he was extremely ordinary.


    However, his entire body was suffused with a fiery aura as though he was the origin of fire itself.


    Even the ground beneath his feet seemed to melt and the grasses burnt to ashes with every step he took.


    Upon seeing the ck-clothed man, the powerful demon beasts nearby immediately fell to their knees and said, "We greet the White Tiger Demon God."


    However, the ck-clothed man did not utter a single word. He merely continued to stroll forward at a leisurely pace.


    Long after the ck-clothed man left, the demon beasts remained on their knees, hearts trembling with respect and fear.


    The White Tiger Demon God, one the Divine Demon Beast Region''s Nine Beast God. They were all godly and transcendent existences that stood above all demon beasts in the Divine Demon Beast Region


    As the White Tiger Demon God was approaching the peak of the Coiling Dragon Mountain which was enshrouded with a dense mist, the space in front him rippled, and the scenery ahead of him changed.


    At this moment, he found himself inside an iparablyrge main hall, facing the back of a man that was almost twice his height.


    The man in front of him didn''t radiate any aura at all. He looked like a regr young mortal. He had long ck hair and wore white robes. Regardless of being nine feet tall, he looked like a human.


    The moment the White Tiger Demon God appeared within the main hall, he quickly fell into his knees. He did not utter a single word. However, his fiery eyes were filled with reverence.


    " Little Bai, you''vee."


    The white robe man slowly turned around. His face was extremely handsome but it also instilled fear in the hearts of anyone who gazed upon it.


    This was especially true when it came to this man''s eyes. They resembled two ck holes capable of swallowing everything.


    Upon hearing the tall young man''s words, the White Tiger Demon God rose to his feet and respectfully said." Sorry for beingte, master."


    If there were other people there, aside from the White Tiger Demon God, they would have been shocked upon seeing this unbelievable scene.


    Who was the White Tiger Demon God? He was one the Nine Demon Beast Gods in the Divine Demon Beast Region. He an expert that stood at the apex of the Great Luo Martial World along with the other Demi-God Rank experts.


    However, he was currently kneeling in front of a mysterious young man. The young man even called him little Bai as though he was a little child, yet he didn''t refute him. In fact, he even seemed pleased with the name.


    A powerful existence like White Tiger Demon God was behaving like a servant before a mysterious young man, this scene would have been too much for anyone to take in.


    "It''s ok. Do you know why I call you?" The young man calmly asked.


    "Is it concerning the sudden appearance of these new types of demon beasts as well as the six red-haired beastmen?." Quickly answered the White Tiger Demon God in a respectful tone.


    "Indeed, you were always the smart one little Bai. Anyway, I want you and the others to stop chasing after them including the dragon as well."


    After hearing the young man''s request, the White Tiger Demon God was taken aback. He was a little surprised. However, he didn''t dare to refute the young man in front of him. In fact, he didn''t even dare to ask him why.


    He might be a Demi-God Rank Demon beast, but the young man in front of him could kill him without lifting a finger.


    "I understand master, this subordinate will ry yourmand." Answered the White Tiger Demon God without a hint of displeasure in his voice.


    "You should know that even if you absorb the blood of a true dragon, you still won''t be able to break through the God Realm. It''s all about theprehension of the Law."


    "As this small world is too young and still in his growing stage, its Laws aren''t fully matured orpleted yet. So it''s impossible for anyone born in this world to break through the God Realm." The young man added as he was looking at the White Tiger Demon God with an indifferent look on his face.


    "I understand master." Answered the White Tiger Demon God


    "However, there''s another way. Now that thest key of the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb has appeared, it won''t be long before all your wishese true." The young man''s added with a slight smile on his face.


    "What did you say?" Those four words instantly thundered out of the White Tiger Demon God''s mouth as he lost hisposure and forgot who he was talking to. However, he quickly came back to his senses as quickly kneeled down and apologized.


    At the same time, the young man didn''t seem to care about the White Tiger Demon God''s insolence as he proceeded in telling him about everything that happened in Blue Dragon City as well the death of the Thunder Demi-God Ye''s projection as though he was there.


    Upon hearing the young man''s exnation, the White Tiger Demon God was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out from his eye sockets.


    Whether it was about Ling Chen annihting the Long Family, killing all the guests attending Long Bai''s birthday party, killing the projection of the Thunder Demi-God Ye. Each one of this news was more shocking than thest. He couldn''t believe that little bastard has gotten that strong already.


    The White Tiger Demon God suppressed the shock that was reverberating in his soul as he slowly asked." Now that we have found thest key, when are we going to open the Tomb?"


    "As I told you before, I won''t interfere too much in the affair of this world. You guys have three keys with you, so you''ll need to contact the human''s Demi-God experts to n everything."Answered the young man calmly.


    After hearing the words of his master, the White Tiger Demon God nodded his head. Even though his master was super strong, for some reason, he never leaves this ce nor interferes in their business.


    Furthermore, they indeed have three keys to them. As such, if the human''s Demi-God experts wanted to open the Tomb, they''ll need them.


    "Alright, you can leave now." The young man added after a short moment of silence.


    The White Tiger Demon God gave a deep bow before turning around to leave. He did not utter a single question throughout the entire process


    Once the White Tiger Demon God left the main hall, the young man''s curved upward into an evil smile as he said." It seems like everything is ready for his highness awakening, a perfect vassal for his soul as well as thest batch of sacrifices ."

 Chapter 192 - The Sudden Change

    After leaving Little Mei and her mother in White Cloud Vige, Ling Chen decided to go straight to the Sun God Pce in order to meet with the Sun Demi-God.


    Now that his cover as the Wandering Monk was blown, there''s no need for him to go back and do the same thing again. His only objective now was to quickly meet with the Sun Demi-God.


    However, he was forced to stop on the way due to some unexpected and inexplicable changes that were happening within his sea of consciousness.


    At this moment, the sun was already sinking behind the horizon, draining away the light of day.


    Within arge forest a few hundred miles away from the White Cloud Vige, Ling Chen sat cross-legged with both of his eyes closed while Azure was standing not too far from him, guarding him.


    "What the heck is going on?" Murmured Ling Chen with a puzzled expression on his face as he was looking at the giant godly dark tree within his sea of consciousness, more precisely the seven fruits hanging on the thickest and biggest branch of the dark tree.


    Not too long ago, each one of these fruits was the size of a watermelon. However, now their size has doubled in just two days. That wasn''t all, they''re still growing by the seconds as if they were being fueled by an endless amount of good karmic energy.


    He usually obtained this good karmic energy after saving lives and helping someone with his power which was in turn used to speed up the growth of the Seven Fruits Of Creation.


    However, he hasn''t saved anyone for the past four days but somehow a huge amount of good karmic has been pouring into his body non-stop like a tidal wave.


    He was sure that it wasn''t because he had absorbed the energy of the Thunder Demi-God Ye''s projection.


    Ever since he''d reached the peak of the 9th Tribtion Martial Saint, he was unable to increase his strength by absorbing the life force and energy of others.


    He had encountered a bottleneck and unless the Seven Golden Fruits within his sea of consciousness matured or ripen, it would be impossible for him to a breakthrough which was why he was trying his best to speed up the growth of the Seven Golden Fruits Of Creation within his sea of consciousness.


    He had no idea why this huge amount of good karmic energy have been pouring into his body non-stop despite the fact that he didn''t save anyone. However one thing was certain, It all started after the news of what happened in Blue Dragon City had spread throughout the Sun Demi-God Domain as well as the rest of the Heaven Suppression Region like a wildfire.


    "Don''t tell me a lot of people are grateful to me because I ughtered everyone in the Long Family as well the projection of Thunder Demi-God Ye."Ling Chen said as he was looking at the Seven Golden Fruits that were still growing.


    This was the only exnation he coulde up with. Whether it was the Long Family or the people that were attending Long Bai''s party, they were all powerful existences that stood at the apex of the Sun Demi-God Domain.


    Whether it was fame, riches, and power, they had it all. They had the power to decide the life and death of millions of people.


    However, it''s nearly impossible for anyone to attain such power without resorting to some cruel and vicious methods.


    How would someone who relied on his emotions and morality rule over and manage a powerful city such as the Blue Dragon City?


    How would someone who relied on his emotions and morality develop and manage a powerful family such as the Long Family or any of the Nine Ancient Families?


    This was a cruel world where thew of the jungle was absolute. In order to get stronger or achieve their goal, people have resorted to any method, no matter how vicious or cruel it was.


    That was even more true for someone as powerful as Long Bai, Long Zheng and even Thunder Demi-God Ye who viewed people only as tools and stepping stones..¡­ things like emotions or morality meant nothing to them at all


    Even he himself has killed countless people and made many enemies on his path of getting stronger.


    As such, it wasn''t that strange that many people became grateful to him after annihting the Long Family including the guests at the party.


    There were countless people like Little Mei and her mother whole fell victim to them and were unable to exact their revenge or get justice. However, even though it was unintentional, he was somehow able to get the gratitude if the victims after annihting the Long Family and the rest.


    "Badump, badump, badump¡­"


    Not only the faint heartbeat within the Seven Golden Fruits have be louder and stronger, but Ling Chen could even feel a strong life forceing from them.


    If things kept on going that way, the Seven Golden Fruits of Creation would be matured in two days top.


    "If I knew that I could gain good karma like that, I would have massacred the Nine Ancient families a long time ago." Ling Chen coldly uttered with a depressing look on his face as he withdrew himself within his sea of consciousness and opened his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe he spent three years trying to obtain good merit while saving and curing people while he could have obtained the same result by killing a few wicked individuals.


    At the same time, he didn''t really regret the time he spent helping people. He was able to meet all kinda people and learned many things on his journey. Not to mention, it was also because of that he was able to meet Little Mei and her mother.


    "Is everything ok master?" Respectfully asked Azure as she saw Ling Chen suddenly opened his eyes after a few minutes of meditation.


    She was also a little surprised when Ling Chen decided to take a break to meditate out of nowhere. She could clearly tell that Ling Chen wasn''t tired not injured. As such, she was a little confused with Ling Chen''s sudden action.


    "I''m fine. I was just checking something." Ling Chen said as he was looking at the cold Azure with a slight smile on his face.


    Even though she was a powerful demon beast, there wasn''t any savage or beastly aura around her. She looked no different than a young beautiful human girl.


    "Alright, let''s go. We''ll stop for two or three days in the next city before continuing our journey to the Sun God Pce." Ling Chen added before they both disappeared within the forest like a ghost.

 Chapter 193 - You Guys Are No Fun

    "If my memory serves me well, after flying a few dozens of miles, we will find a small city." Ling Chen suddenly said as he was flying at an incredible speed in the sky along with Azure.


    Even though Ling Chen wasn''t born in the Sun Demi-God''s Domain, he knew the ce like the back of his hand. Not to mention the Sun Demi-God Domain, he even knew theyout of the entire Heaven Suppression Region as well.


    Before killing Long Bai, the head of the Long Family, Ling Chen had read all of his memories. As the head of one of the Nine Ancient Families as well as a native of the Sun Demi-God Domain and the Heaven Suppression Region, Long Bai''s knowledge about the region was vast and boundless.


    As such, after acquiring all of his memories, Ling Chen became knowledgeable about every crevice of thisnd as though he has spent hundreds of years living there and exploring it.


    Sure enough, after flying for a short few dozens of miles, a small city distantly appeared from their sight.


    However they didn''t directly fly into the city, they insteadnded on the ground not too far from it.


    "We will enter the city on foot." Ling Chen ordered after hended on the ground with a slight demonic smile on his face.


    "Yes, master." Answered Azure in a respectful tone.


    Though Azure didn''t understand why Ling Chen chose to walk into the city while they could directly fly there, she didn''t say anything.


    Ling Chen was her master and as a servant, her job was to simply follow her master''smand.


    " Let''s go, the sky is darkening." Ling Chen added as they both continued their journey on foot.


    After walking for about half an hour, they finally arrived at the main entrance of the city. The main gate of the city was over twenty feet high and looked quite mighty. And on top of the gate were three words, '' ck Iron City''


    Looking at the giant city gate ahead of him, Ling Chen couldn''t help curved upward into an evil smile as he coldly said." So, this the legendary ck Iron City."


    Though it was getting dark, there were still a lot of warriors walking around the city. They didn''t seem like they had any intention of entering the city.


    The moment Ling Chen and Azure appeared, they all shifted their gaze toward them like a group of predators eyeing their prey.


    Meanwhile, whether it was Ling Chen or Azure, they didn''t pay them any attention as they continued to walk the gate of the city.


    However, before Ling Chen could even get close, more than fifty brawny men suddenly surrounded him along with Azure.


    "This little Young master, may I know which family or sect you''re from and what brings you to ck Iron City thiste." Asked a scar-faced middle-aged man as his eyes were inspecting both Ling Chen and Azure up and down while his lips arched into a friendly smile.


    Though he looked very friendly, he was still unable to suppress the greed as well as the lust on his eyes as he was looking at Azure. Not only him, but the others also had the same expression on their faces.


    They were all lusted for Azure because of her appearance. Even though Azure was a demon beast, she was still insanely beautiful and had a voluptuous body.


    At the same time, although they already nned on robbing and killing both Ling Chen, they wanted to know about his background first.


    They might be part of one of the strongest gangs in ck Iron City, there were still certain influences and existences that they didn''t dare to offend.


    In front of those influences and families, they''re no different than an insignificant ant. If they were to by any chance offended a young master from one of those influences, then one could imagine their fate.


    Looking at the scar-faced middle-aged man, Ling Chen already knew what he was thinking. At the same time, he didn''t look surprised.


    ck Iron City wasn''t a simple ce. It was amongst one of the most degenerate andwless cities in Sun Demi-God Domain.


    Unlike the other cities, the ck Iron city didn''t affiliate with any influences or the Nine Ancient Families. It was a free chaotic ce.


    Although ck Iron City was considered as a very dark and dangerous ce, it was still a safe haven for many.


    Aside from that, the entire city was ruled and governed by criminals and bandits. It was also the main reason that most people referred to it as the City Of Sin.


    "If you guys are here to rob me, just get one with it. You don''t have to worry. I am not from this domain and I don''t belong to any powerful influence. So you don''t have to worry about offending some tyrannical existence after killing me." Ling Chen abruptly said as he was looking at the leader with a slight smile on his face.


    From the fifty of them, the leader was the strongest one with a Peak Martial king cultivation base. As for the rest, they were all Martial Lord realm warriors and below.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s rude and direct answer, whether it was the leader and the others, they were all stunned.


    They didn''t expect Ling Chen to be so direct and fearless despite his situation. At the same time, there was a faint doubt in their eyes as they were exchanging nce between them.


    Did not belong to any influence and even didn''te from this Domain?


    Then, where the heck is this bastard''s confidence came from? They''ve already scanned Ling Chen and Azure, but they didn''t feel a hint of True Qi energy from them. They looked like two regr mortals.


    Nheless, they were still very cautious as they asked them about their background. If they came from a powerful background and were really strong, it wouldn''t be that hard for them to have treasures that allowed them to conceal their aura.


    Moreover, it wasn''t the first time some powerful influences sent their young masters or disciples here to gain experience.


    "Could you guys hurry up." While the leader and the others were still in a daze, Ling Chen spoke again." I don''t have all night."


    Hearing this, not to mention the leader, they all frowned as they stared at Ling Chen and Azure, confusion and vignce spiked as they exchanged another nce. Yet, no one moved.


    At the same time, they were all shocked as they''ve never encountered such a situation before. They''ve never seen someone that was so eager to be robbed.


    "You guys are no fun." Ling Chen coldly said with a disappointed expression on his face. After he stopped speaking, every one of them felt his gaze swept across them like an icy de being dragged across their bodies, causing shivers to run through their bodies.


    "Now, Imand you all take out your weapons and slit your own throats." Ling Chen coldly added in amanding tone. The words were spoken extremely coldly and sinisterly, causing everyone who heard it to feel as if a demon''s sharp teeth were on their necks


    At the same time, a strange red light shed from his right eye as he locked into the leader and hispanions.


    Immediately, all of them reacted as they had been struck by lightning and froze on the spot. At the same time, their eyes suddenly turned red as if they were possessed by something.


    Meanwhile, the city guards that were watching the scene from the city gate had a weird expression on their faces when they heard Ling Chen''s word.


    The City guards have seen this kinda scene all the time. However, they''ve never seen someone as crazy and stupid as Ling Chen.


    However, the next moment they were astounded and watched in disbelief as the leader as well as the rest of the bandits took out a small knife from their pockets and actually slit their own throats without any hesitation.

 Chapter 194 - Absolute Command

    Upon seeing this scene, not to mention the two city guards, even the cold and emotionless Azure was shocked and creeped out by this oue.


    What kinda frightening power was that? She could tell that these people didn''t cut their own throats obediently just because Ling Chen asked them too.


    In another word, Ling Chen must have used some kinda mysterious power to force them to do it against their will.


    To make matter worse, from start to finish, she didn''t see Ling Chen use any battle technique. The strangest part was that she didn''t even feel any energy fluctuationsing from him.


    He simplymanded them to take their own lives and they actually did so without struggling like puppets.


    At this moment, Azure was looking at the lifeless corpses of the bandits on the ground in silence. Despite her high cultivation base, she was still unable to understand how Ling Chen was able to kill them without lifting a finger.


    For experts like them, a powerful opponent was not particrly frightening. No matter how strong an opponent might be, there would always be a chance to surpass them by exploiting their ws and openings.


    The scariest thing was not knowing why an opponent was so strong and theck of knowledge regarding their battle techniques or hidden powers.


    ''It seems like fifty people are my limits with the Absolute Command eye power.'' Ling Chen inwardly thought as he was looking at the corpses of the fifty bandits on the ground.


    Just like the Gaze Of Destruction, the Absolute Command was one the eye power that Ling Chen had awakened over the past three years roaming in the Heaven Suppression Region.


    However, unlike the Gaze Of Destruction, The Absolute Command Gaze allowed him to impose an irresistiblemand or his will upon any living beings.


    He could literallymand anyone and unquestioningly bending them to his will. It didn''t matter what the victims think or feel, as long as they felt prey to his Absolute Command, they became his ve and puppets for a short period of time.


    Furthermore, though themands are usually spoken, Ling Chen''s intention was what truly matters.


    However, just like all of his Eye Abilities, the Absolute Command Gaze has his own weakness. It could only work on people that were weaker than him.


    Furthermore, the power of the Absolute Command Gaze varied with the strength of the opponent. While Ling Chen couldmand dozens of Martial King, he could onlymand two low levels of Martial Saints at most.


    Additionally, the duration of themand also varied with the strength of the victims. While themand given to a Martial King Warrior mightst more than an hour, themand given to a low-level Martial Saint could onlyst a few seconds or so.


    "Let''s go." Ling Chen nonchntly said as he nced at the lifeless corpses of the bandits before he walked towards the gate of the city.


    Seeing Ling Chen walking towards the city gate, the two city guards didn''t dare to dawdle as they quickly opened the gate for him with cold sweat dripping down their faces.


    They usually charged people to enter the city, however, none of them dare to ask Ling Chen for money.


    "It seems like a monster has entered the city. I have to quickly report everything that happened here to the City Lord." One of the city guards said in quivering voice after Ling Chen left.


    ..........


    After entering the city, Ling Chen began to observe his surroundings as he was walking down the streets.


    Like many small cities, the streets of the ck Iron City were about eighteen to twenty meters wide with shopfronts on both sides of the streets.


    However, despite having shopfronts lining both sides of the streets, itcked the bustling and the prosperous atmosphere found in many small cities throughout the Sun Demi-God Domain.


    Furthermore, not only the streets were dirty and in bad condition, most of the doors and walls of these shops bore fighting marks from swords and bloodstained.


    Along the way, Ling Chen would asionallye across a puddle of blood which was a clear sign that either someone had just been killed there or the sign of a fresh deadly battle.


    Furthermore, Ling Chen also realized that almost every single person he encountered along the way emanated a heavy bloodlust. Even the little kids running around in the streets exuded a wild and vicious temperament.


    Not only that, but the entire city was also filled with a dense death aura as well as a strong smell of rusty blood.


    "This city is really polluted." Murmured Ling Chen as he smelled the stench of death and blood in the air.


    This density of death aura and this stench of blood could only form after thousands and even millions of people dying in the same ce from a period of time.


    As Ling Chen was casually strolling along the streets of ck Iron City, looking around, the people in the streets were also observing him with a curious and unfriendly expression on their faces.


    They could tell that Ling Chen and Azure were new to the city. Not only that, but they could also tell that they were loaded from the way they were dressed.


    "That youngdy is very beautiful. If she could spend a night with me, then that would be a true pleasure!" Blurted out one the men walking in the streets with his face filled with lust as he was undressing Azure with his gaze. Saliva almost began to pour out from his mouth as he was looking at Azure''s voluptuous body.


    Not only him but there also many people walking around the streets that have been attracted and mesmerized by Azure''s beauty and body as well.


    "She is indeed beautiful. She is way better than those chicks in the red district."


    "You''re right, I wouldn''t mind spending a few golds just to spend a night with her."


    These men didn''t even bother to hide their intention or lower their voices as they were talking about Azure.


    Even though Azure didn''t show any displeasure on her face, Ling Chen could tell that she wasn''t happy about the way these men were talking and looking at her.


    However, she didn''t dare to do anything. In her mind, she was nothing but Ling Chen''s sword and would only act if she were ordered to.


    Meanwhile, the men that were lusting about Azure continued to talk about her. One of them even was brave enough to follow them.


    Seeing this, Ling Chen didn''t say anything. He merely nced at him. However, in the next moment, his body suddenly started trembling as he fell on the ground while screaming in pain.


    Ahhhhh!


    In a split second, a stream blood started to gush out his mouth and nose before he stopped moving and turned into a lifeless corpse.


    "Hey, Old Hong, what happened to you?"


    "Why is he bleeding?! Shit! He''s not breathing!"


    "Damn, Old Hong is dead, what happened?! Who did this?!"


    The others became panicked and their faces showed terrified expressions. A man who was alive and kicking just one second ago had now turned into a bloody corpse.


    Furthermore, they found out that all his internal organs have been destroyed and turned into a bloody goo after they''ve checked.


    While they were trying to find out what happened to Old Hong, both Ling Chen and Azure have already disappeared from the street like a pair of ghosts.

 Chapter 195 - The City Lord’s Plot

    ck Iron City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    On the south side of ck Iron City stood an enormous and magnificent manor. Unlike the other mansions and houses within the city, this magnificent manor was very luxurious and clean.


    It didn''t look like a mansion one would find in such a filthy and bloody city such as ck Iron City. Not only that, but the manor''s structure was also at least ten times bigger than any mansion throughout the whole city.


    Inside the manor''s great hall, sat a middle-aged man wearing a luxurious crimson red robe. His figure was quite muscr and had a pair of deep ck eyes.


    Despite the knife scar on his face, he looked quite handsome and manly with his long dark hair tied tightly behind his back.


    Aside from that, his body didn''t emit any kinda powerful or ferocious aura. He looked like any honest looking middle-aged man. However, the cold curvature on his thin lips led one to understand that this man was no kind-hearted character.


    And this was true as this middle-aged man was the current City Lord of ck Iron City, Chen Haotian! Even without going into detail, one could easily imagine the type of person he was.


    Standing beside Chen Haotian, were two white-haired old men who had their hands stuck into their sleeves. One of them was wearing a white robe while the other a ck one.


    Although these two old men looked quite skinny and weak, the terrifying aura gave off by both of their bodies constantly reminded everyone that they were not ordinary individuals.


    They were both respectively known as Yin and Yang Ghost and were quite famous in ck Iron City. They were akin to Chen Haotian''s left-hand and right-handed men.


    At this moment, one of the city guards that was guarding the city gate stood in front of Chen Haotian with a frightened expression of his face as he was reporting everything that happened at the city gate earlier.


    Though Chen Haotian didn''t release his overbearing Martial Saint''s aura, the little city guard still felt a huge pressure from just standing in front of him.


    As a resident of ck Iron City, he was well aware of what kinda man he was currently talking to and the power he possessed.


    "So, You are telling me they all obediently killed themselves just because the young man asked them too." Asked Chen Haotian with a dubious and disbelieving expression on his face as he was coldly looking at the city guard.


    Not only him, but even the two white-haired old men also had the same dubious expressions on the faces as well.


    "Yes, Lord. I swear upon my life everything I said is true." Quickly answered the city guard in a quivering voice.


    The city guard didn''t me them for not believing him. He would feel the same thing too if he were in their ce. If he didn''t witness this unbelievable scene with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it either if someone were to tell him that.


    "What do you think Yin Ghost." Asked the city lord as he tilted his head to look at the white robe old man beside him.


    "Although it all sounds unbelievable, I don''t think a mere city guard would dare to lie to the City Lord unless he was tired of living."


    Upon hearing the white robe old man''s answer, the City Lord Shook his head in agreement. This was indeed true, there was no way a mere guard would dare to lie him.


    However, none of the things he said made sense either. Not even a Demi-God could achieve such a feat.


    "My Lord, there''s a way to find out about the young man''s background as well as verifying the guard''s ims without us making a move." Said the ck robe old man after seeing the puzzled expression of the City Lord.


    Even though the City Lord didn''t say anything, the ck robe old man could clearly tell what he was thinking.


    "How?" The City Lord quickly asked. Despite his powerful strength, Chen Haotian was a very cautious man.


    It was because of his cautious and prudent nature that he was able to remain the City Lord of ck Iron City to this date.


    Even though he was a 6th Tribtion Martial Saint and the City Lord of ck Iron City, he knew that there were some people that he couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Didn''t that young man kill fifty members of the Blood Fiend Gang, with Blood Fiend Saint''s wild temperament and short temper, he wouldn''t let this go if he knew."


    "I am sure he isn''t aware of what happened yet. Why don''t we let him ignite the fire by telling him what happened and instigated him to take action? However, we should let out the part of how his subordinates were killed." Exined the ck robe old man with a sly and foxy expression on his face.


    Meanwhile, the poor city guard below didn''t say anything, only listened quietly while his legs were trembling uncontrobly.


    Upon hearing the ck robe''s man exnation, Chen Haotian''s eyes lit up. He had long wanted to get rid of Blood Fiend Saint and the Blood Fiend Gang, however, those bastards were quite powerful.


    If he were to use his full force, he couldpletely eradicate them in ck Iron City. However, he would also suffer a great loss in the process. With the other three gangs in the city, he didn''t dare to do so.


    "Hahaha! What a great idea. Yang Ghost, let''s do as you said." Answered the City Lord whileughing loudly.


    .........


    Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant was one the biggest and the most luxurious inn throughout the whole ck Iron City.


    Unlike most businesses in the ck Iron City, Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant didn''t belong to the people of ck Iron City. It was more like a chain hotel that had spread throughout many cities in the Sun Demi-God Domain.


    Even though ck Iron City was a ce filled with all kinds of criminals and many gangs, none of them dared to cause trouble to Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant as it was the property of the Wu Family, one of the Nine Ancient Families of the Sun Demi-God Domain.


    The Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant was very clean and luxurious which was why Ling Chen chose to spend the night there instead of the other inns.


    At this moment, the sun had already risen into the horizon and the warm sunlight sprinkled in from outside the window, transforming into rays of light that illuminated Ling Chen''s room.


    Feeling the warm sunlight into his face, Ling Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s already morning." Ling Chen murmured as he stretched his body before getting off the bed.


    Last night, he spent so much time observing the growth of the Seven Fruits Of Creation within his sea of consciousness that he only got three hours of sleep.


    "The way things are going, by tomorrow morning, all the seven fruits will be ripening." He added with a slight smile on his face.


    It''s been more than four years since he''s been working his ass off to ripen those fruits. Even the previous seven fruits didn''t make him work that hard.


    Now, knowing that they were going to be ripened by tomorrow, he was unable to contain the joy in his heart.


    "Well, I''m starving. It''s time to get something to eat."

 Chapter 196 - The Blood Fiend Gang.

    ck Iron City, Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant


    The Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant was a four-story building and the first floor was used as a restaurant for the guests. It was a very spacious and well-decorated ce.


    At this moment, Inside the first floor of the Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant, both Ling Chen and Azure sat at a small table at the very corner of the room while enjoying their sumptuous breakfast.


    From their window seat, they could see everything that was going on outside. Whether it was the people passing by or the two guards guarding the entrance of the building, they could see them all.


    Despite being early in the morning, the restaurant was already filled with people. They were all eating while discussing all sorts of events that happened within the Sun Demi-God Domain.


    "Old Huang, did you hear that the remaining Eight Ancient Families put a huge bounty on Ling Chen''s head? Not only that, but they''re also looking for him everywhere."


    "What! You mean that freakish little devil that destroyed the Long Family a few days ago."


    "Yeah! It''s said that aside from annihting the Long Family, he also killed all the guests that attended the party and most of them came from the other eight ancient families."


    "So, they are trying to get revenge. However, it won''t be that easy, if the little devil was able to kill the Projection of a Demi-God and even ughtered the entire Long Family along with his demon beast, there''s no way the other families could pose a threat him."


    "They are simply looking for death. Unless a Demi-God personally takes action, no one could touch this little Devil."


    "I agree with you on that. I still can''t believe a fifteen years old boy could possess such frightening power. He was able to destroy one of the Nine Ancient Families and even killed a Demi-God''s projection all by himself."


    "I know right. That freak pops out of nowhere and turns the whole Sun Demi-God domain and even the entire Heaven Suppression Region upside down."


    "To think a backwater ce such as the Heaven Deste Region could give birth to such a monster. In front of that freakish monster, the Twenty Young Deities are nothing but a joke."


    "Too bad he won''t to live long otherwise our human race would have produced another Demi-God."


    "Indeed, there''s no way the Thunder Demi-God Ye would let him off after killing his projection and humiliated him like that. To make matter worse, he also has one the Nine Keys of the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb in his possession. Even if Thunder Demi-God Ye doesn''t kill him, the others won''t let him go."


    While Ling Chen was enjoying his food along with Azure, the two middle-aged men that sat in the table behind him were talking about him while they were unaware of his true identity.


    Even though Ling Chen had changed to his true appearance when he was fighting against the projection of the Thunder Demi-God Ye, not many people saw his appearance clearly as it was dark.


    Because of that, though he was famous throughout the Sun Demi-God Domain and even the whole Heaven Suppression region, not many people knew his true appearance.


    As such, the two middle-aged men behind him and even the people eating in the restaurant didn''t know who he was even though he didn''t change his appearance. Except for his eyes which now looked normal, Ling Chen didn''t change a thing.


    "Master, please allow this servant to take care of the remaining Eight Ancient Families." Coldly uttered Azure after hearing the n of the remaining Eight Ancient Families.


    Unlike Hu''er who Ling Chen had raised since she was a little cub, Azure was Ling Chen''s true demon beast servant. He had tamed her with his own strength and made a master and ve contact with her. As such, she was very devoted to him.


    At first, Azure wanted to protect Ling Chen because her own life was linked to Ling Chen. If Ling Chen were to die, she would also die.


    However, after spending some time with Ling Chen, she became captivated and enthralled by Ling Chen''s unfathomable power and decided to serve him wholeheartedly.


    Ling Chen was a mystery to her. Despite her Peak Demon Saint cultivation base, she was still unable to judge just how deep was Ling Chen''s power.


    She had even met with one of the nine Beast Gods before and it was like looking at a tall and insurmountable mountain when she was in its presence.


    However, every time she looked at Ling Chen, It was like looking into an ocean. That''s what made him even more frightening than even a Demi-God. At least one could look up and see the tops of the mountains, but one couldn''t see the bottom of the ocean.


    "There''s no need. I don''t have time to y with them. If theye to seek their own death, then I will fulfill their wish. Other than that, I won''t go looking for them." Ling Chen answered nonchntly after hearing Azure''s request.


    With Ling Chen''s current strength, the remaining Eight Ancient Families didn''t pose a threat to him at all. In fact, he didn''t even need to personally make a move, Azure was enough to take care of them.


    As Ling Chen was talking to Azure, he suddenly heard numerous loud and dense footsteps sounded from afar.


    Without hesitation, he tilted his head out of the window and saw more than three hundred men walking towards the direction of the Inn at a fast speed.


    Not only him, even the other customers that were sitting close the windows also stood up and looked outside upon hearing the loud footsteps'' noise.


    "What is going on? Why are the members of the Blood Fiend Gang assemble this early in the morning? Are they going to war or something?" Said an old man as he was looking at the hundreds of men walking on the streets and armed to the teeth.


    "What the hell? It seemed like they areing in our direction?" blurted out another person with a frightened expression on his face.


    In just a few seconds, the hundreds of men had already arrived at the Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant and tightly surrounded it.


    All these men had the same red skull tattoo on their arms which was clearly the symbol of the Blood Fiend Gang.


    The moment these people appeared and surrounded the Inn, almost everyone in the Inn became nervous and edgy as they didn''t know what was happening.


    The entire first floor was quiet and there were only some soft discussion sounds. No one dared to talk loudly or mored as the majority of them were afraid of the Blood Fiend Gang.


    Bang!


    Soon, an old man apanied by a young man aggressively barged into the first floor. When the customers saw the appearance of the old man, they all became frightened and shocked.


    "Oh, so it''s Lord Blood Fiend Saint and the Young Lord. Does the Lord have some matters with our Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant?" Asked the manager of the Inn with a polite expression on his face as he faced Blood Fiend Saint.


    Blood Fiend Saint was a small and dwarf-sized looking old man. He was wearing a luxurious red crimson brocade garb. The small old man was extremely thin and had a dried and shriveled body like a corpse.


    Aside from that, his was body was emanating a ghastly and he reeked of the death and blood. With just a single nce, one could clearly tell that this old man was cruel and evil.


    As for the Young man, he looked as thigh he was in his twenties. He had a cold and evil look on his face while his body was giving off a ferocious air.


    " Sorry to bother you manager Han, this old man doesn''t n on causing any trouble to the Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant. I juste here to capture a little bastard that dared to kill more than fifty members of our Gang yesterday morning." answered the old man with cold killing intent in his eyes.


    Upon hearing the old man''s words, not to mention the customers on the first floor, even manager Han was surprised when he heard that.


    They couldn''t believe someone had the gut to offend the Blood Fiend Gang in ck Iron City. Not even the City Lord would dare to do such a thing.


    Though Blood Fiend Gang was an evil organization, they were in fact a pawn of the Mu Family which was one of the Nine Ancient Families.


    Not only the Blood Fiend Gang but every single Gang or powerful influence within ck Iron City was a pawn of the Nine Ancient families.


    In the eyes of many people, ck Iron City was a city ruled by a bunch of criminals and ouws. However, it was in fact being controlled by the Nine Ancient Families in the dark.


    After answering the manager''s question, Blood Fiend Saint shifted his cold gaze towards the people in the room.


    Seeing that Blood Fiend Saint was looking at them, almost everyone within the first floor lowered their heads as they were afraid to meet his cold and murderous gaze.


    They all felt as if they were being stalked by a poisonous snake and it caused their hair to stand on end. Some of them were trembling as cold sweat was dripping down their foreheads despite the cold morning.


    Even though they weren''t the culprit, they were still scared shitless. Who knew they might look like the culprit and ended being the scapegoat of that bastard.


    As Blood Fiend Saint was scanning the room, his eyes suddenlynded on Ling Chen and Azure who were still enjoying their food as if nothing happened.


    "Waiter, can I please have another bottle of wine?" Ling Chen loudly said as he raised his hand.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s loud voice, the manager and all the people within the room were surprised and shocked; How could this kid still maintain his calmness despite being in the presence of Blood Fiend Saint? to the point where he even dared to order more wine. All of them had already lost their appetite.


    Meanwhile, a cold glint shed across Blood Fiend Saint''s eyes when he looked at both Ling Chen and Azure as he coldly said " So, it''s you."


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen didn''t bother to nce at the old man as he continued eating his food and nonchntly said." Azure, can you take of these people for me. I really want to finish my meal."

 Chapter 197 - The Most Important Meal Of The Day.

    At this moment, the entire restaurant fell into a deathly silence. This sudden turn of event shocked everyone within the first floor, causing them to exchanges nces.


    They were all stunned after seeing the culprit since he waspletely different from what they had imagined.


    They all assumed that someone who dared to offend a frightening organization such as the Blood Fiend Gang in ck Iron City would look like a powerful person with an invincible aura and an imposing momentum.


    However, except for his extremely handsome facial features, the culprit looked quite nd without any powerful aura. He didn''t even look like some powerful and rich young master from a powerful family either.


    What was even more shocking was this little bastard''s nonchnt attitude as well as his disregard towards the Blood Fiend Saint.


    They didn''t whether this guy was simply too ignorant and didn''t who Blood Fiend Saint was. He was simply too calm despite his perilous situation.


    Meanwhile, upon hearing Ling Chen''s words as well as seeing his attitude, Blood Fiend Saint who was not even good at controlling his emotions became infuriated.


    He coldly red at Ling Chen as chillingly said. "Boy, I don''t care who are you?. You better give this old man an exnation today otherwise don''t even dream about leaving this ce in one piece."


    At the same time, his overwhelming murderous intent swept through the area, causing the customers to shudder.


    Though Blood Fiend Saint was enraged, he didn''t to carelessly attack Ling Chen. He was somehow wary of him, not because he felt a threat or a powerful aura from him but because of his calmness.


    The little bastard was simply too calm despite knowing his situation. He didn''t believe that he didn''t know him. There''s no one thates to ck Iron City that didn''t know of the Blood Fiend Gang as well as himself.


    He was one of the overlords of ck Iron City. Yet, the little guy didn''t even flinch even after hearing his name.


    Meanwhile, Azure who was about to make her move was suddenly stopped by Ling Chen as heughingly replied to the old man: " Hahahaha, Old man! You look more like a little brat with a shriveling body and white hair."


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, the Blood Fiend Saint was shivering with anger to the point where he almost vomited blood. His face became flushed as he was intensely and murderously ring at Ling Chen.


    Blood Fiend Saint hated it the most when people made fun of his height. His short ass height was his Achilles heel and his dragon''s reverse scales.


    Not to mention the Blood Fiend Saint, even the crowd was stunned after hearing Ling Chen''s words.


    As people who regrly visited ck Iron City, they were well aware of how sensitive Blood Fiend was about his height. So many people have died just because they''ve looked at him in a funny way because of his dwarf-sized feature.


    "This kid is dead for sure." Murmured an observing customer after hearing Ling Chen''s harsh words. To him, Ling Chen''s fate was already sealed.


    Even though the others didn''t say anything, they were all thinking the same thing as well.


    The Blood Fiend Saint who was now beyond enraged wanted to nothing more but to cut Ling Chen into shreds.


    However, before he could even make his move, his young apprentice who was beside him suddenly pounced towards Ling Chen like a cheetah with a devastating punch as he coldly uttered. " How dare you make fun of my master? Die! You little punk."


    "So foolish." Ling Chen murmured as he was looking at the young man pouncing towards him like a hungry beast with an emotionless look on his face.


    At the same time, his left eye radiated a frightening crimson light, like a demonic light from the deepest part of hell with an immeasurable sharpness, seemingly able to tear apart the Heaven and Earth.


    Even the Blood Fiend Saint who was now standing behind the young man had to take two steps back. Even though that demonic and evil gaze wasn''t directed at him, he still felt as his soul was about to leave his body.


    He had this feeling that this crimson light was capable of killing and decapitating even the strongest Martial Saint like insects.


    Bang!


    Meanwhile, the young man that was pouncing towards Ling Chen suddenly fell on the ground like a heavy bag of sand with blood gushing out from his seven orifices before he could even make it close to Ling Chen.


    Upon witnessing this scene, whether it was the Blood Fiend Saint or the customers on the first floor, they all turned white as they stared at Ling Chen in a daze.


    Time seemed to be frozen as everyone''s mouth was open big enough to fit in a goose egg. At the same time, Their eyes were filled with horror as if they had just seen a ghost.


    The entire first floor became quiet. The spectators didn''t dare to breathe loudly. s, some couldn''t help but tremble


    That especially true for the Blood Fiend Saint, cold sweats dripped down his wrinkled forehead. Not only because he realized that Ling Chen was a horror outside of his spection, but also because he suddenly realized Ling Chen''s true identity.


    The moment Ling Chen used his Gaze Of Destruction to instantly destroy all of the young man''s internal organs, his left eye had reverted back to its true appearance for a brief second.


    Because of that, the Blood Fiend Saint was able to uncover his true identity. Even though not many people knew Ling Chen''s true appearance, there''s one thing that everyone knew about him, his odd-looking eyes. Though it onlysted a split second, the Blood Fiend Saint was still able to identify him because of it.


    "Some people won''t cry till they see the coffins." Ling Chen coldly uttered as he was looking at the bloody corpse of the young man on the ground.


    "Azure, go take care of the flies outside" He added. Upon hearing Ling Chen''s order, Azure left without wasting any time.


    After ordering Azure to take care of the Blood Fiend Gangs outside, Ling Chen shifted his cold gaze toward the frightened Blood Fiend Saint and red at him with a mighty aura as he said in amanding tone. " Why don''t you take a seat. You and I are going to have a little chat."


    At this moment, the Blood Fiend Saint felt a primal fear as he was facing Ling Chen. It was if he was in the presence of supreme existence, the ruler of Heaven and Earth.


    At the same time, for some unknown reasons, he was unable to refuse Ling Chen''s order as he obediently walked toward him as if he was possessed and sat on the empty seat in front of him.


    Meanwhile, numerous pitiful and miserable squeals could be heard as Azure was ughtering the Blood Fiend Gangs outside.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ a¡­"


    Though Azure didn''t change to her true form, she was still able to easily massacre the hundreds of Blood Fiend Gang. The entrance of the Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant became a ughterhouse as streams of blood gushed up around the entire street, looking like rainbows of blood under the morning sunlight.


    After a few minutes, the shrill screams of the Blood Friend Gangs finally stopped as Azure came back and stood behind Ling Chen like a devoted and loyal bodyguard.


    From start to finish, Ling Chen was still sitting at his small table without moving as he was enjoying his breakfast.


    It was if the ughter going outside didn''t affect him the least bit. In fact, he didn''t even nce at the Blood Fiend Saint who sat in front him sweating like a pig without moving an inch.


    Meanwhile, the customers of the first floor stood there dumbfounded with their mouth agape. They quivered and gasped for breath after witnessing this scene.


    They all knew that Blood Fiend Saint and the Blood Fiend Gang were very powerful. In their minds, they were an insurmountable and frightening existence they could never hope to defy or go against.


    However, a single person just destroyed and massacred them all without facing real resistance. Whether it was Martial Sovereign, Martial Venerable, Martial Saint, she squashed them all like insects.


    "Damn! That hit the spot. Breakfast is indeed the most important meal of the day." Ling Chen said with a happy smile on his face as he broke the deathly silence after finishing his food.


    "Now, where were we?" He added as he shifted his cold gaze toward the trembling Blood Fiend Saint.

 Chapter 198 - The Stray Dog Blood Fiend Saint

    Blood Fiend Saint''splexion was now as pale as snow. The moment he figured out Ling Chen''s true identity, he knew that he had kicked a steel wall. Not a regr one at that, but the thickest and the sturdiest one.


    He couldn''t believe he was going to die. He couldn''t believe he was this unlucky to meet this demon fiend.


    If he knew that it was this demon fiend that had killed his subordinates, even if he had ten lives, he wouldn''t dare try to take revenge.


    In fact, if he knew those bastards were going to rob this little devil, he would have killed them himself. However, no matter how much he regretted his decision, there''s no way he could turn back time and undo his action. There''s no medicine for regret.


    Looking at the frightening expressions on the Blood Fiend Saint''s face, Ling Chen''s mouth curved upward into an evil smile as he added. " It seems like you''ve seen something that you shouldn''t."


    Hearing Ling Chen''s words, Blood Fiend Saint almost jumped out from his seat. At the same time, his expression suddenly changed as if he was bitten by a poisonous snake or his tail has been stepped on as he hurriedly said." No, no, no I swear didn''t see anything, my lord."


    Blood Fiend Saint already knew that Ling Chen was being chased by the remaining Eight Ancient Families as well as Thunder Demi-God Ye. As such, if Ling Chen knew that he had discovered his true identity, there''s no way he would let him live.


    Even though he knew his situation wasn''t hopeful before, he still had a little bit of hope. But if Ling Chen found out that he knew his secret, then his death was assured.


    He might be a 5th Tribtion Martial Saint, but he was powerless in front of someone like Ling Chen. He was like a baby facing a full-grown adult.


    At this moment, he couldn''t do anything but bend down. This little devil was even able to kill the projection of a Demi-God andpletely annihted one of the Nine Ancient Families, let alone a little 5th Tribtion Saint like himself.


    "Ohh well, it doesn''t matter. It''s not like I was trying to hide." Ling Chen smilingly said.


    It''s true. The reason he changed his eyes was that it attracted attention wherever he went. It wasn''t because he was afraid of the Eight Ancient Families of the Demi-Gods.


    With his power and various abilities, even if he might not be able to kill a Demi-God, they wouldn''t be able to kill him either.


    Swoosh!


    After saying that, his eyes suddenly changed back to its true appearance. He now showed a pair of eyes that gave the impression that he could see through everything and anything.


    A pair of eyes that was capable of tearing everything in the world and even devouring the Heaven and Earth.


    Before this pair of eyes, everything in this world became insignificant.


    There''s nothing that could be hidden from this pair of eyes. Whether it be something asrge as a mountain or as tiny as a microbe.


    Looking at Ling Chen''s eyes, Blood Fiend Saint became even more horrified. He felt as though everything about him was exposed. Even his deepest secrets and his inner thoughts. In front of this pair of eyes, there was no ce for him to hide.


    To him, Ling Chen''s pair of eyes was even more terrifying than that of the devil, especially the red one.


    Although he was a little bit short temper, Blood Fiend Saint wasn''t that stupid. The moment Ling Chen revealed himself to him, he understood that his fate was sealed.


    Right now, the notorious Blood Fiend Saint who had terrorized the entire ck Iron City felt as though he had be a helplessmb waiting to be ughtered or a fish on a chopping board.


    He was scared a shitless as cold sweats were dripping down his forehead despite the cold temperature in the room.


    Despite the friendly and amiable smile on his face, Blood Fiend Saint was looking at Ling Chen as if he was looking at the most horrifying monster. In all his life, he has never felt that kinda terrifying and overwhelming fear before. To make matter worse, that overwhelming fear was induced by a little fifteen years old boy.


    Realizing that his fate was sealed and he was doomed to die today anyway, Blood Fiend Saint Suddenly became resolute and decided to fight for his life. He really didn''t want to die. The higher one cultivation was, the more afraid they were of death.


    With this close distance between them, Blood Fiend Saint didn''t believe that he couldn''t sneak attack Ling Chen and killed him. Even if he were to fail to kill him in one blow, he would still be able to injure him heavily which would give him enough time to run away.


    As he was about to make his move, Ling Chen''s nonchnt voice suddenly rang out in his ears."You can leave now. I decide to spare your life."


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, Blood Fiend Saint who was about to make his move felt as though he was hit by a lightning bolt. Not even him, even Azure was surprised as well.


    Still, Blood Fiend Saint didn''t dare move from his chair or attack Ling Chen. He felt as if Ling Chen already about his n due to the timing.


    At the same time, he thought that Ling Chen was only making fun of him by giving him a false hope like a predator ying with his prey.


    Seeing the expression on Blood Fiend Saint''s face, Ling Chen already knew what he was thinking.


    "I am always true to my words, you can leave now. However, if you want to die that badly, you can stay there for another second and I''ll fulfill your wish." He coldly said with a frightening and murderous look on his eyes.


    At this moment, Blood Fiend Saint didn''t care anymore. He didn''t care whether Ling Chen was lying or telling the truth. He suddenly got up from his seat and ran like a lightning bolt. He acted as if he had met ghosts as he ran with all his might.


    After looking at the direction where Blood Fiend Saint had left, Ling Chen couldn''t help but smile as he said. "Alright, let''s go. I need to go to my room and call those little punks back to wee their bothers."


    "Master, why did you let him go?." Suddenly asked Azure as they were about to leave. She still didn''t understand why Ling Chen let that man go when he had killed all of his subordinates. Wasn''t he afraid that the old man would divulge his whereabouts?


    "Ohh him, don''t worry. I just need him to pass a message for me." Replied Ling Chen with a mysterious smile.


    "Plus he''s dead already, he just doesn''t know that yet. He won''t live past today." He added with a demonic smile on his face.


    Though Azure didn''t understand what Ling Chen was implying, she didn''t pry any further as she followed him upstairs.


    What she didn''t know was that Ling Chen had already killed Blood Fiend Saint the moment he changed in his eyes to their true appearance with the stealth Curse Of Death.


    The Curse Of Death was something that Ling Chen hadn''t used ever since he had identally killed those maids when he was little back at the Heavenly Demon Pce.


    Though Blood Fiend Saint didn''t feel anything wrong with him, he was already cursed. In less than two hours, he would be consumed by darkness and there''s no way he could do anything about it.


    Meanwhile, the whole restaurant was still dead silent even after Ling Chen and Azure have left. Everyone held their breath; they didn''t even dare to make a loud breathing noise as they were trying to digest what just happened.


    Some of them even felt their legs became weak as they sat straight down on the ground after Ling Chen''s departure.


    ....


    A few miles away from ck Iron City, as Blood Fiend Saint was running away, he suddenly stopped after realizing that Ling Chen wasn''t following him.


    His face was still deathly pale. With his face filled with hatred, he looked at the city and chillingly said."Little bastard, this old man will make you regret not killing me today. I will make sure this city bes your burial ground. Just you wait, I''ll fucking tell the news of your whereabouts to the Eight Ancients Families."


    His words were filled with hatred and poison like the curse of a viper. He had never suffered such humiliation in his life. The Little bastard dared to make an esteem Martial Saint like himself run away like a stray dog? He might not be able to kill him, but he doubted that he could survive thebined power of the Eight Ancient Families.

 Chapter 199 - The Summon

    ck Iron City, City Lord''s Mansion


    "What-? Are you saying that the woman with him massacred the hundreds of Blood Fiend Gangs by herself while the young man killed the Blood Fiend Gang''s Young Lord without even lifting a finger?" Blurted out the City Lord an astonishment after hearing the reports of what happened within the Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant.


    "Yes Lord, I saw everything with my own eyes as I had disguised myself as one of the customers this morning just like Master Yang Ghost had instructed." Respectfully answered a middle-aged kneeling in front of the City Lord.


    At this time, the City Lord had a shocked countenance. From the previous reports, he had realized that the young man and woman weren''t some unknown and weak characters. However, he''d never imagined they would be that powerful.


    The members of the Blood Fiend Gangs were all-powerful warriors. Yet, that woman was able to kill them all without any resistance. Though Blood Fiend Saint was the most powerful, there were still many 1st Tribtion and 3rd Tribtion Martial Saint among them. However, they all suffered the same fate.


    "You also mention that he let Blood Fiend Saint go, is that true also?" The City Lord asked with a puzzled expression on his face.


    This was one thing he couldn''t understand no matter how much he racked his brain. Why would he kill all the members of the Blood Fiend Gang and let Blood Fiend Saint go unharmed? It didn''t make any sense at all.


    " Yes my Lord." Answered the middle-aged while still kneeling in front of the City Lord.


    "Yang Ghost what do you think that young man let Blood Fiend Saint go. Do you think it''s because he''s afraid the family behind him?" Asked the City Lord the old man in ck beside him.


    "It could be but I have this nagging feeling that there''s more to it." Answered the old man in ck while stroking his white beard as he was pondering about something.


    After a few more seconds, the old man''s in ck expression suddenly changed. At the same time, he looked at the middle-aged man with a solemn expression on his face and asked."Guo Shan, were you able to find the young man''s identity?"


    Upon hearing the old man in ck, not to mention the Yin Ghost, even the city lord was looking at the middle-aged man with an anticipation look on his face.


    That was even more true for the City Lord, though the young man didn''t attack him or did anything that harmed his interest, he still didn''t feel at ease having such a powerful person in his city without knowing his background as well as his motive.


    He was even more scared now knowing that the young man was more powerful than he had anticipated. If he was able to effortlessly annihte the Blood Fiend Gang, wouldn''t it mean that he could also destroy his Chen Family if he wishes to?


    "My lord, though I''m not a hundred percent sure, I think this young man is the one call, Ling Chen. The one that had destroyed the Long Family." Answered the middle-aged man in a quivering tone.


    " What!"


    Whether it was the Yin and Yang Ghost or even the City Lord, they jumped as if they were bitten by a poisonous snake upon hearing the name Ling Chen.


    The City Lord along with the other two old men shuddered as the color on their faces drained quickly. At the same time, they felt their entire bodies be slowly drenched in a cold sweat.


    "Guo Shan, why...why do you say that? Are.....are you sure it''s him?" Asked the City Lord in a stuttering tone.


    "I think it''s him, master, because while he was talking to the Blood Fiend Saint, I saw his eyes changed color. One of them turned crimson and was covered with a red magic rune while the other was blue and was also covered with a blue magic rune just like they described him." Exined the middle-aged man.


    "Ohh God, my Lord we need to leave this damn ce as soon as possible. If it''s really him, I know why he let the Blood Fiend Saint go." The Yang Ghost quickly said with a frightened expression on his face before he hastily left the main hall to pack his things.


    ....


    Divine Demon Beast Region.


    It''s already past noon and the sun that was orange, shining warmly upon thend had now turned into a yellow inferno.


    At this moment, within the inner region of the Divine Demon Beast Region, Ling Lei stood there motionless while looking at the fiery sun in the sky with a longing look on his face.


    He was unknown who or what he was thinking about. However, he seemed as though he was yearning for something or someone.


    Not too far from him was several dried and shriveled corpses of many demon beasts. Though they were all dead, their corpses were still radiating a powerful aura.


    As Ling Lei was still deep in thought, he suddenly heard amanding voice that was filled with nobility sounded from the deepest part of his soul." Ling Lei, tell your brothers and sisters toe back to meet me as soon as possible. I want you all to be there and wee the birth of your brothers. You have my permission to use your Sacred Weapon."


    Hearing this voice, Ling Lei that was in a daze jolted awake as he shouted. "Divine Father!"


    Though he didn''t know how his Divine Father was to talk to him despite being all the way in Heaven Suppression Region, he was a hundred percent that was him.


    At the same time, he was also thrilled. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. As the firstborn of the family, he was privy to many secrets.


    He was not only happy because he was going to have more brothers, but because his Divine Father as well the rest of them would now be able to break through the next stage.


    Thinking about how he would be able to break through the next stage as well as meeting his new brothers, Ling Lei couldn''t help but smile.


    At the same time, he summoned his scared weapon which was a long ck spear. Aside from having the ability to absorb the enemies'' blood and life force, this sacred weapon had another ability.


    It had the ability to open a portal to Ling Chen''s inner world no matter the location of the owner. However, this can only happen under his permission. In a way, it was like a key.


    As the ruler of the endless void within his lower and upper dantian, Ling Chen had the power to grant or deny them passage as he wishes.


    "I need to let the others know that as soon as possible so we can leave today." Murmured Ling Lei with an exciting look on his face before he disappeared from his location like a ghost.

 Chapter 200 - The Incoming Feast.

    ck Iron City, Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant


    "Let''s hope those little punks can make it before the big feast." Murmured Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face as he opened his eyes.


    Currently, he was sitting in a mediative stance on the bed within his room. As for Azure, she was standing outside the door, guarding him and making sure that no one disturbed him while he was cultivating.


    "It''s been more than three years since Ist saw those little punks, I can''t wait to see just how much they''ve grown and how powerful they''ve be." He added with a pleased and delightful expression on his face.


    Saying and pretending that he didn''t miss them would be a big lie. There''s not a day that went by where he didn''t think and worry about them.


    If it was up to him, he would have brought them with him in Heaven Suppression Region where he could protect and watch over them. However, he knew that he couldn''t hinder their growth because of his selfish desire.


    They might be his children and his families but he knew that he couldn''t protect them forever. The world''s fundamentally unreasonable, and naturally, there''s no true reason or fairness.


    Only the strong had the power to control their own fare. Only the strong had power over others and prevented others from controlling them.


    It''s a world where the strong devoured and preyed on the weak. One''s status was decided appropriately based on strength and talent. In a nutshell, power decided everything.


    Not only in this world but everywhere. That''s simply the nature of things. It was not reasonable or fair, but it existed, and that was the way of life.


    Not to mention his children were special. As such, they would constantly be the target of greed, hatred, and jealousy wherever they went because of their unique abilities.


    It''s also the main reason why he encouraged them to stay in the Divine Demon Beast Region to train and strengthen themselves. Meanwhile, he''s also finding ways to improve his strength and power to better protect them from any threat as well.


    As Ling Chen was deep in thought thinking about Ling Lei and the others, he couldn''t help but remember the other seven unborn little bastards within his sea of consciousness.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly closed his eyes again as he sank within his sea of consciousness.


    The moment entered his sea of consciousness, he was greeted by a giant godly dark tree that blotted out within his never-ending white space filled with holy energy like an umbre.


    The giant dark tree was still grandiose and majestic as always. And no matter how many times he saw it, he was still in awe by its grandeur and mysteriousness.


    Even after all this time, he''s still unable to find the true secret and the origin of this godly dark tree which served as his Nascent Soul.


    He was still unsure whether the giant dark tree was his true Nascent Soul or some other thing entirely. If it''s really his true Nascent Soul, didn''t it mean that he was a giant dark tree as the Nascent Soul of a warrior represented his true self or origin? In fact, his own existence was a mystery to him.


    After taking a quick nce at the godly dark tree for a second or two, Ling Chen quickly turned his focus onto the seven fruits hanging on the thickest and biggest branch of the dark tree.


    It''s only been a few hours since he hadst checked upon them, and they''ve already grown muchrger in size.


    "Badump, badump, badump¡­"


    The heartbeats of the creature have also be much stronger. It felt as though they could burst out at any giving moment.


    "It seems like you guys are almost ready toe out." Murmured Ling Chen with a pleased expression on his face as he was touching one of the Seven Golden Fruits.


    As if the creature within that fruit could hear Ling Chen''s words, it suddenly enhanced the sound of its heartbeat, making it stronger and louder.


    Upon seeing the reaction of that fruit, Ling Chen couldn''t help but let out a gratifying smile as he said." " I can''t wait to see you too."


    After checking out each of the seven golden fruits, Ling Chen shifted his attention towards the holy energy within his sea of consciousness.


    The holy energy within his sea of consciousness had now be even thicker and concentrated than before to the point where one could even touch it as though it was a solid substance. It was like a thick and condensed golden mist.


    "It''s still not enough. I need more energy. I want to fill this entire space with so much energy that it would be enough for these little brats to grow into an adult after they''ve absorbed them." Ling Chen added after looking at the holy energy within his sea of consciousness.


    Ling Chen didn''t n on going through the same thing he went through the first time with the previous six little devils. Not to mention, these seven new children would bepletely different from the previous ones.


    Ling Chen wanted to collect an insane amount of karmic energy to speed up their growth when they came out of their shell. He didn''t n on babysitting them as he did with the previous six little devils.


    It''s not like he hated it or didn''t like it, but his current situation wouldn''t allow it. He wanted them to be strong and mature as soon as possible.


    It was also the main reason that he let the Blood Fiend Saint go despite the fact that he was trying to kill him. It wasn''t because he was that soft-hearted and benevolent.


    He knew that the Blood Fiend Saint would divulge his location to the Eight Ancient Families after knowing his true identity, especially after the fact that he had annihted his Blood Fiend Gang that he''s spent years building as well as humiliated him in public.


    He would want to get revenge and make him pay for that. However, he knew that he wasn''t strong enough to do so. As such, his best option was to divulge his whereabouts to the Eight Ancient Families.


    Even though he wasn''t able to kill him with his own hand, he would still be the cause of his death.


    Unfortunately, the poor Blood Fiend Saint didn''t know that Ling Chen knew of his n even before he thought about it and was also the main reason he let him go.


    Ling Chen''s n was to massacre the remaining Eight Ancient Families. He wanted to collect arge amount of good karmic energy to speed up the growth of the seven creatures when they''re born.


    And the remaining Eight Ancient Families was the best source. Just like the Long Family, the remaining Eight Ancient Families have existed for thousands of years and have done many evil deeds as well as hurting countless people.


    They had many enemies as well as countless of people that wanted them gone but didn''t have the power to do it.


    Ling Chen wanted to serve as an executioner or a judge to punish them in their stead. If destroying the Long Family, one of the Nine Ancient Families had given him that much good karmic energy, one could only imagine how much energy he would get bypletely annihting the remaining Eight Ancient Families.

 Chapter 201 - The Arrival Of The Eight Ancient Families.

    ck Iron City


    As the sun was sinking lower into the sky and the sunshine was losing its brightness, the scorching heat of the day was slowly being ebbed away and reced by aforting warmth.


    It''s already been a few hours since Blood Fiend Saint had escaped and the news about the Blood Fiend Gang''s destruction was like a windstorm rolling over the entire city.


    However, it didn''t cause a greatmotion like one might expect. Instead, it created a heavy atmosphere throughout the whole city.


    As a city run by criminals and filled with all kinda evil people, ck Iron city was usually enshrouded by a tense and gloomy atmosphere.


    However, the tense atmosphere today was different from the usual one. There was a depressing and ominous air contained inside it, which had quickly spread all over the city.


    At this moment, even themon people could sense and feel the danger in the air.


    Many of them closed their doors and had gone to sleep early despite being daytime while a lot of them were quietly leaving the city with their tails between their legs.


    Even the City Lord along with some of his goons have disappeared as well, leaving the city unguarded. In fact, not mention the people and the City Lord, even the birds, and some of the animals chose to leave as well.


    Meanwhile, a lot of new faces were also entering the city through every entrance. From the look of them, one could clearly tell that they weren''t regr people.


    Tough they did their best to hide their powerful aura and killing intents, they weren''t able to escape Azure and Ling Chen''s spiritual sense.


    While many people were leaving the city as though there was a gue, many were flocking in as if there was a peerless treasure inside.


    Most of them chose to stay at the Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant, while the others chose to stay at nearby Inns and houses.


    Any neers, oblivious to the situation, would immediately feel that something was wrong the moment they entered the city due to the hazy and ominous air enshrouded the city.


    If one were to describe the atmosphere within the city, it would perfectly be summarized as the calm before a mighty storm.


    "Blood Fiend Saint has indeed done a good job."Ling Chen murmured to himself with a devious smile on his face.


    At this moment, he was standing next to the window in his room which was located on the third floor of the Inn while quietly observing what was going outside.


    Because his room was located on the third floor and at the fore the front of the Inn, Ling Chen had a good view of the surrounding.


    From his position, he could see all the people that were entering and leaving the Inn by looking down. He could also see all the people that were going up and down the street below as well as the surrounding houses and businesses.


    "It seems like these men are here to make sure that I don''t escape." He added while looking at five men walking down the streets in front of the Inn.


    It was his third time seeing them passing by. Furthermore, every time they passed by the Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant, they couldn''t help but take a quick nce up in the direction where his room was located.


    Though they looked like five harmless middle-aged men, Ling Chen knew that it was just facade. With Ling Chen''s power and abilities, the people that could hide the truth or their true strength from him hasn''t appeared yet.


    These five middle-aged men were five powerful warriors. The strongest one of them was a 5th Tribtion Martial Saint while the weakest one was a 2nd Tribtion Martial Saint.


    In fact, aside from these five men keeping tabs on him from the outside, there were another seventy powerful warriors in the Inn watching his every movement as well.


    They all disguised themselves as customers and rented all the rooms on the third floor as well the fourth floor above him. Even the second floor below him was upied by them as well.


    Not only that, the houses and Inns nearby were also upied by these people. In another word, he waspletely surrounded by all sides, like a mouse in a cage.


    However, for some unknown reason, none of them dared to make a move yet. It was if they were waiting for something while making sure he didn''t escape.


    Even though Ling Chen was aware of his current situation, there wasn''t a hint of fear in his eyes. It was as if all of these had nothing to do with him.


    He was as calm andposed as one could be. He stood there calmly,pletely untouched and unfazed while quietly looking outside with a yful smile on his face.


    As Ling Chen was observing the people walking down the street below, he suddenly shifted his gaze into the distance.


    At the same time, both his Demonic and Divine Eyes shone brightly, revealing a re capable of crossing time itself.


    In the next moment, his mouth curved upward into a devious smile as he coldly uttered." It seems like that party is about to start."


    Rumble~~~"


    Not even ten minutes have passed after he said that, the ground suddenly started to quake violently as though there was an earthquake. The ground seemed on the verge of being torn asunder.


    From afar, one could hear the concentrated sounds of beast hooves trampling on the earth apanied by the roars of demon beasts and humans.


    At this moment, everyone within the city became frightened upon hearing the loud roars of the demon beast as well as the trembling ground.


    At the same time, they knew that the thing they were afraid the most was going to happen. The moment they found out that the Evil Star Ling Chen was in the city as well as being the one responsible for the annihtion of the Blood Fiend Gang, they knew that it wasn''t going to be long before the entire ck Iron City turned into a battlefield.


    It was also the main reason that many of them chose to leave the city as they didn''t want to be coteral damages or casualties of the war.


    Not only the remaining Eight Ancient Families in the Sun Demi-God was looking for him, but he was also being sought by all the major powers in the Heaven Suppression Region.


    Meanwhile, In the distant sky, a sudden change that could frighten even the most powerful Martial Saint happened. Hundreds and even thousands of men could be seen flying in the sky towards the direction of ck Iron City.


    This was indeed a magnificent scene. Some of them were even riding many powerful avian demon beasts. The sound of these thousands of men and demon beasts approaching the city was like the violent howl of an ancient beast, instantly breaking up theyers of clouds, quaking the ground.


    The moment they appeared, powerful killing intent, along with numerous Martial Saint''s aura, poured down freely without any intention of suppressing itself.


    Each one of them was more powerful than thest. Their terrible auras spread across in all directions.


    Waves of Demonic Qi and powerful True Qi were rising up and down like a prehistoric beast or a god was about to descend. The clouds around were scattered, rumbling, and rolling.


    Everyone was rmed and assaulted by their numerous auras, even the ones that were hiding inside their houses.


    " You guys are finally here." Murmured Ling Chen with a cold and an evil smile on his face as he was staring at the thousands of people in the sky.

 Chapter 202 - A Flock Of Chicken.

    Five miles.....


    Four miles.....


    Three miles.....


    Two miles.....


    Within just a few minutes, the thousand of powerful warriors along with their ferocious demon beasts'' mounts were already two miles away from the city.


    It''s a truly terrifying sight to behold!


    They projected a powerful and apocalyptic visual impact. It was as if there was a monstrous storm or a tsunami bursting out the void, and rushing toward the city in order to submerge and engulf it with every soul in it.


    Their speed wasn''t too slow nor too fast. However, it created an immense psychological pressure and deterrence to the people that were still staying in the city.


    A vast pressure spread from the warriors'' bodies, blowing away the white cloud. The sky seemed to be shaking and the space around them started to crack like a giant broken mirror.


    Looking at the powerful and overwhelming aura soaring in the sky, many of them regretted staying. They were simply aghast at this apocalyptic sight and theirplexions were rapidly changing. Their eyes showed unprecedented despair and grave expression.


    Originally, they thought that they could still be safe if they stayed in their houses. However, after seeing this legion of powerful warriors approaching their city from the sky, everything seemed to have be a hopeless situation.


    They didn''t think that the Eight Ancients Families would send that many warriors just to capture a single person.


    They couldn''t believe that the remaining Eight Ancients Families had mustered all of their strength to face a single youth.


    A battle between four or five Martial Saints was enough toy waste to a small city. What about a thousand?


    After arriving a few hundred meters away from the city, the surging momentum of the thousand of fierce warriors along with their ferocious demon beast''s mounts suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, The ground that seemed as though it was on the verge of being torn into asunder a few seconds ago also stopped shaking.


    The atmosphere suddenly became somber, seemingly bing frozen. The breezes stopped along with the flow of time.


    Suddenly.


    " Ling Chen! Get out! We know that you''re here."


    A deafening and thunderous voice, akin to thunder in the sky, rang across the whole ck Iron City.


    The owner of that voice seemed to have amplified and imbued his voice with immense spiritual power as it stroke fears into the hearts of everyone who heard it.


    Not to mention the mortals, many of the lower realm warriors couldn''t help but shiver as their limbs went limp upon hearing that thunderous and powerful voice.


    As for the regr mortals, most of them vomited blood. They also felt as though their eardrums were about to explode.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen only burst out intoughter upon hearing that voice as he jokingly answered."Hahaha, you guys finally made it. I was turning into an old man waiting for you."


    At the same time, before his voice could even fade away, his body suddenly transformed into a stream of ck light, soaring into the sky and darting toward the thousand of fierce warriors in the sky.


    And right after he left, Azure followed him as well. Though she wasn''t in the same room as Ling Chen, she was able to see and hear everything as well.


    As Ling Chen''s contracted demon beast, it was her duty to protect her master. As such, she didn''t flinch as she quickly followed behind him.


    At this moment, Ling Chen stood calmly in the sky while looking at the thousand of powerful warriors opposite of him with the icy cold Azure standing behind him like a servant.


    Even knowing full well that countless experts were waiting to kill him, Ling Chen didn''t hide or run away. He instead chose to face them alone along with his servant. Such a person was either truly confident in his power or was a madman.


    Ling Chen was as calm as ever as his gaze swept past everyone.


    Meanwhile, the thousand of warriors along with their demon beasts stood where they were as unmoving as statues as they were observing Ling Chen as well.


    Every single one of them was Martial Saint powerhouses. They didn''t even bother to hide their auras as they let it surge like a monstrous storm. The dense killing intent emitted from their pupils was enough to make one shiver in fear.


    They were like a terrifying hurricane in the sky, ready to swallow Ling Chen whole at any time. It felt as though Ling Chen was a little boat facing a tsunami.


    After scanning the thousand of Martial Saint warriors with his yful and nonchnt gaze, Ling Chen shifted his attention towards the tens of thousands of warriors on the ground in front of the city gate.


    They were all warriors as well. Furthermore, though they weren''t soldiers, they still had the momentum of a grand army.


    While Ling Chen was facing the thousands of powerful Martial Saint in the sky, almost every powerful influence within the Heaven Suppression Region was also watching him from far away with their treasures.


    These powerful influences possessed powerful treasures such as Heaven Rank Mirrors that allowed them to see events that''s happening miles away from them. However, the cost of operating such treasures was also great and costly.


    Even the Demi-Gods'' influences were also watching this live event.


    "I hope I can y the hero this time otherwise I won''t have any leverage when I talk to him." Murmured a middle-aged woman, watching Ling Chen facing the thousands of warriors from one of the streets of ck Iron City.


    "So, you are Ling Chen." As Ling Chen was still observing the thousands of warriors below, a cold and murderous voice rang out within his ear.


    It was the same cold and murderous voice that called him out earlier.


    Though they already knew about Ling Chen, it was their first time seeing him in person. As such, they were carefully studying from head to toe


    Without any dy, Ling Chen lifted his head and looked at the owner of the voice. It was a man with gray hair. He had a white mask that hid his face and was emitting an aura as cold as ice.


    His eyes were especially cold and sharp like an owl. People''s hair would stand on end if they were stared at by this pair of eyes. At the same time, He exuded a presence that would cause even Martial Saints to tremble.


    Behind him was another eight white hair old men. Even though they didn''t seem as powerful as the white mask man, they weren''t to be trifled with either.


    They had all broken through the 9th Tribtion Martial Saint. However, the white mask man seemed to be more powerful than them even though he was a 9th Tribtion Martial Saint as well.


    Though Ling Chen didn''t know who that white mask man was, he was certain that the eight old men behind him were the leader or the ancestors of the Eight Ancient Families.


    As for the force behind them. They were clearlyposed of the elites of the Eight Ancient Families as well as the Young Deities. They were all powerful warriors that stood at the apex of the Sun Demi-God Domain.


    One could say that the most powerful warriors throughout the whole Sun Demi-God Region were gathered here, at this moment. Well, except for the Sun Demi-God and her followers.


    They were all here for one thing and that was to either capture or kill Ling Chen.


    "Indeed, I am Ling Chen and who might you be?"Ling Chen casually answered as he was looking at the white mask man with an amiable smile on his face.


    Despite facing thousands of the most powerful warriors within the Sun Demi-God Domain, Ling Chen remained as calm and motionless as a mountain.


    It was as if the people in front him wasn''t a bunch of powerful and fierce warriors but a group of harmless bunnies while he was a ferocious lion.


    This nonchnt and indifferent attitude didn''t slip past the warriors, they could tell that Ling Chen didn''t take them seriously which somehow confused and angered them at the same time.


    It wasn''t the reaction that they were waiting for. Ling Chen was simply too calm for them. The little bastard was as calm as a cucumber.


    "You are rather calm despite knowing your current situation. Are you not afraid of death?" Coldly asked the white mask man as he was looking at the indifferent Ling Chen with his cold eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "Hahaha." Upon hearing the white mask man''s question, Ling Chen suddenly burst out inughter. It was if he had just heard the joke of the millennium as he answered: " You are really funny. Have you ever seen a lion cowers in fear in front of a flock of chicken?"


    "You also asked me if I''m not afraid of death. Well, death should happy that I don''te knocking on his door."


    "This kid is indeed domineering and arrogant. However, I like it. This is how a man should be. Let''s hope he has the strength the back up that arrogance of his. Facing thebined power of thousand Martial Saints powerhouses won''t be easy. Unless one is a Demi-God, it''s impossible to get out unscathed." Murmured the middle-aged woman as she was looking at Ling Chen with a seductive smile on her face.


    Meanwhile, the white mask man was furious. As a direct disciple of one of the strongest Demi-Gods in Heaven Suppressing Region, his power and statusmanded respect throughout the whole Heaven Suppression Region. Now, seeing how a little backwater brat didn''t give a damn about him in the slightest, how could he not be angry?


    Not only him, but the rest of the Eight ancestors of the Eight Ancient Families were also fuming with rage as well. If it wasn''t for the fact that the white mask man, they would have rushed in tear the little brat into shreds already.


    However, they couldn''t do anything reckless as he was the one in charge of this operation. Furthermore, he was acting under the order of Thunder Demi-God Ye. If it wasn''t because of the Treaty Of Gods, Thunder Demi-God Ye woulde here himself to take care of him.


    "Naive fool, still blustering even after knowing your current situation. Do you really think you can take us on?" Coldly asked the white mask man as he was ring at Ling with his cold eyes which were full of a murderous intent that resembled the cold glints of des.


    Though he was still a peak Martial Saint powerhouse that was only a step away from the Demo-God Rank, he didn''t dare to recklessly attack Ling Chen.


    His master had already told him about Ling Chen''s frightening power as well as his weird abilities. He had no n on facing him head-on at this moment. His n was simple, send the others to test Ling Chen''s true power as well as wearing him down.


    "It seems like you won''t understand what I''m trying to tell you until I show you. Well, let me show you then what happens when a pride of lions encounters a flock of chicken." Answered Ling Chen with a devious smile on his face.


    At the same time.


    Swoosh!


    Before Ling Chen''s voice could even fade away, a giant ck hole that looked a dimensional portal suddenly materialized in the sky behind his back. And from the depth of the ck hole or the other side, one could see several vicious-looking red-haired creatures.

 Chapter 203 - The Long-Awaited Reunion

    The moment the ck hole appeared behind Ling Chen, the white mask man including the thousand of Martial Saints behind him couldn''t help but subconsciously take a few steps backward.


    The ck hole wasn''t thatrge, yet it was terrifying beyond words. Even when the light that was shone within it instantly disappeared, just like it was being directly swallowed.


    At the same time, all the movement in the world seemed to have been frozen as a powerful evil and nefarious aura that didn''t seem to belong to this world erupted forth from within it.


    It was as if Ling Chen has just opened the gate of theherworld or a portal to thend of the devil.


    Within a brief second, whether it was the white mask man or the thousands of Martial Saints behind him, Their hearts momentarily stopped as an instinctive fear rose from within upon sensing the dark and evil energy transmitted out from the ck hole.


    Their fear didn''t stem from any logical reasoning, but from the primal fear that all living beings felt.


    The fear of death.


    It was as if the most terrifying creatures in the world and the nemesis of all living beings resided within the endless dark abyss behind the ck hole.


    To make matter worse, they could even see several vicious-looking red-haired creatures staring at them from within the ck hole which further strengthened their belief.


    Though they weren''t able to see their appearances clearly, they still had a good look at their pure golden eyes staring at them which felt as if an endless abyss of darkness was staring them from inside instead.


    "Such evil intents and maliciousness..." Whispered the middle-aged woman as she felt her heart trembling after sensing the evil energying out from the ck hole.


    Not not only her but also everyone hiding within their houses in the city could also feel the nefarious aura as well.


    After that, under the focused gazes of the thousands of martial saints and everyone watching, six red-haired looking creatures as well as what seemed to be two humans walked out from within the ck hole.


    Though thest two looked like humans, the Martial Saint warriors could tell that two of them weren''t truly humans, but humanoid demon beasts.


    As for the other six creatures, their appearances were simr to that of humans.


    If one discarded the fact that they were over seven feet tall and had a pair of curly horns on their foreheads.


    Aside from that, the most striking details that differentiated them from a regr human was the fact that they all had pure golden eyes with a thin dark vertical slit in the middle as well as pointy ears.


    Furthermore, their hair was unexpectedly like that of an evil demon''s uncanny bright red color. It felt as though they were made of numerous string of red blood.


    Though none of them put on an intimidating aura or released their power, however just them merely standing there made the others feel a pressuring aura that caused one''s breathing to turn ragged.


    Their overwhelming presences were enough to instill fear into the hearts of every single one of them present.


    They were akin to a group of savage and ferocious tigers in a forest. They didn''t need to show their fangs or roar to show that they were true predators and were at the top of the food chains.


    As if that wasn''t enough, another three hundred or more red-haired looking creatures walked out from the ck hole as well.


    Their appearances were simr to the previous six red-haired creatures except for the pair of humongous red wings that protruded behind their backs as well as their pitch-ck eyes which seemed to give off an endless aura of brutality and bloodthirstiness.


    Furthermore, unlike their predecessors, these hundreds of evil-looking creatures didn''t even bother to hide their savage aura and bloodthirst.


    The horrible evil power oozing out from their bodies even made the thousands of Martial Saints think about getting away from this ce as soon as possible. It was that unpleasant to behold.


    They all looked like a bunch of devils that just crawled out from the deepest part of hell.


    "What....what...what the hell are they?" The white mask man jittered at the sight of these creatures as cold sweat seeped out from his back.


    He suddenly lost hisposure as an overwhelming fear engulfed him. It was like he was a mother hen that had been frightened.


    Previously, he was prideful and calm, but right now he was shivering in fright. It was his first seeing such evil-looking creatures.


    Not only him, every single one of the thousands of Martial Saint as well as the warriors on the ground were frightened as well.


    Their faces slowly morphed into an expression of terror as they felt the terrorizing evil auraing out from Demonic Blood Servants'' bodies


    The barbaric and ferocious auras of these creatures felt suffocating as if gripping them by the neck.


    Though Ling Chen didn''t say anything, he was a little surprised as well.


    "What the hell?" Even the middle-aged woman''s expression changed upon seeing the hundred of evil-looking creatures in the sky. Despite her status and her vast knowledge, it was her first time seeing such creatures.


    Not to mention the people in ck Iron City, this sudden and unexpected appearance of the Demonic Blood Servants instantly shook even the Demi-Gods that were currently watching this even from afar.


    Though they knew about Ling Chen and his weird power, it was their first time seeing Ling Lei and the others, let alone their Demonic Blood Servants.


    As the world fell into a deathly silence upon the arrival of Ling Lei and their Demonic Blood Servants, Ling Lei suddenly stepped forward toward Ling Chen and bowed before he respectfully said." Ling Lei pays his respect to Divine Father."


    Following which Ling Wei and the others stepped forward and did the same thing. Though the Blood Demonic Servants didn''t know Ling Chen, they didn''t dare to be disrespectful as they all stepped forward and paid their respects as well.


    From the way their masters looked at this young man, they could tell that he was even a bigger monster than them.


    "Good, good, it seems like you guys have be stronger and more mature. You even created your own influences." Ling Chen said with a big smile on his face as he was looking at Ling Lei and the others. He was truly happy to see them.


    Furthermore, though it was his first time seeing the Demonic Blood Servants, he could feel the blood connection between his children and them. He was also pleased with it.


    One of the reasons he didn''t bring any of them with him to the Heaven Suppression Region was because he wanted them to start thinking for themselves instead of waiting for his orders. He wanted them to have a taste of freedom ad learn to live without him.


    He also wanted them to explore their abilities and be somehow independent. With the appearance of the Demonic Blood Servants as well as their huge increase in strength, he could tell that they weren''t ying around.


    "We have a lot to talk about, but before that, I need you to take care of these bugs." He added as he pointed at the white mask man along with the others with an emotionless look on his face.

 Chapter 204 - The Black Wooden Box.

    Everyone gasped upon hearing Ling Chen''s words. His words were simply too overbearing. They already knew that he was super powerful. However, referring to a thousand of high-level and peak Martial Saints as bugs were simply too much.


    Who the hell he think he is? A Demi-God.


    It''s true that his back up looked powerful, but the enemies weren''t weak either as they were thebined force of the Eight Ancient Families. Furthermore, he was also greatly outnumbered.


    Not to mention the spectators, the white mask man had an ugly expression on his face after hearing Ling Chen''s words, especially after being fixated upon by his cold and indifferent gaze.


    As a direct disciple of a Demi-God, this was a great humiliation to him. However, he also understood that Ling Chen was very powerful.


    He was already a walking disaster by himself along with the Nine-Headed Hydra, now that he has brought back up with him, things have be a little moreplicated.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t want to back down or showed weakness in front of this many people since he couldn''t bear such shame. Not only that, but his master was also watching from afar. As such, he didn''t want to lose his master''s face or ruin his prestige.


    He also believed that his master woulde to save him if things were to go south. Thinking about all that, his courage suddenly shot to the roof as he looked at Ling Chen and snorted before he coldly said." Idiot! Don''t get ahead of yourself Just because you bring a few filthy beastmen to back you up."


    "Whoosh!"


    The moment these words came out the white mask man''s mouth, the temperature in the sky suddenly dropped below zero as several cold and frigid killing intents erupted forth from Ling Lei and the other''s body which directed towards the white mask man.


    They hated it the most when humanspared them with Low-level beings like themselves or below. And there was a logical and rational reason for that. They considered themselves as the highest life forms and the rulers of all the races.


    It might seem contemptuous or even shallow. However, It wasn''t something that they came up with on a whim by themselves, but rather something that was inherently imprinted deep within their very soul and bones.


    It was in their blood and also in the very design of their DNA. It was like the superiority humans have or felt over the animals, livestock, and insects.


    To them, their existence was noble and surpassed that of any race. As such, beingpared to beastmen which the humans and the demon beasts clearly viewed as a life form inferior to them somehow infuriated and anger them.


    Comparing them with humans and demon beasts was like the worse offense or crimes one couldmit against them. It was like their Achilles heel.


    "It seems like you are eager to die first. I''m gonna show you what despair feels like." Coldly uttered Ling Rui as he looked at the white mask man with a fit of extreme anger on her face. At this moment, Ling Rui''s expression was freezing cold itself


    She abruptly lifted her tender and jade-like hand and pointed her palm towards the White mask man''s direction who was standing dozens of meters away from her.


    Without any emotion or warning, the instant Ling Rui raised her hand, the expression of the white mask man abruptly changed as he suddenly found himself inside a wooden ck box.


    He didn''t know how he got there. However, the inside the wooden ck box was so dark that he couldn''t even see his own hand. If it wasn''t for the fact he could touch it and map it with his hand, he wouldn''t have known that he was inside a ck box.


    Furthermore, he also realized that the wooden ck box had the power to suppress his spiritual sense as he was unable to sense anything outside the box. However, he was still able to use his true qi energy.


    "Do you really think you can stop this Saint with this measly wooden ck box of yours?"


    After being stunned for a second, he calmed himself down as he suddenly released his peak Martial Saint aura and started to repeatedly punch the ck box with all his might in order to break it and get out.


    He could even break the fabric of space with his punch, let alone destroying a weakly wooden ck box.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t even leave a dent on the wooden ck box. In fact, as he was punching the wooden ck box, he felt as though his true energy and life essence was being drained away at an astonishing rate by the wooden ck box.


    Upon realizing this, the white mask man was scared out of his mind. He quickly took out his weapon and started to pierce through the wooden ck box with all his remaining power.


    His weapon was powerful High-Grade Heaven Rank weapon. It was given to him by his master when he broke through the Martial Saint Realm. Not only that, but his master also imbued it with his own lightning power which had made even more powerful.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    To his surprise, not only he was still unable to even scratch the wooden ck box with his powerful weapon, his true Qi energy, and life essence was being drained even faster than before.


    "Impossible!" The white mask man''s heart sank from fear after realizing that even his most powerful weapon wasn''t able to cut the box.


    At the same time, he felt as though his strength has dropped to the Martial Sovereign realm from the peak of Martial Saint. The white mask man was so scared that he almost shit on himself. He knew that he had provoked a true devil this time.


    He could even feel the arm of death wrapping around his neck while asking him to go on a date with her into theherworld.


    The terror of death seemingly had already invaded deep into his bone marrows, and as a result, he trembled greatly in pure fear.


    All of this caused his brain to freeze, offering no course of action for his now trembling limbs to take as he stopped shing the wooden box with his weapon.


    And even after he stopped punching and shing the wooden ck box with his weapon, his true Qi energy, and life essence was still being drained away. He even had this nagging feeling that the wooden ck box was alive.


    "Let me out you little bitch, I''m the direct disciple of the Thunder Demi-God Ye. If you kill me, my master will hunt you to end of the Great Luo Martial World and kill you as well as everyone you care about."


    "Hey don''t you hear me, let me out. My master is the Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    At this moment, the white mask man didn''t care about his status and master''s prestige anymore as he showed his backing- his master Thunder Demi-God Ye to threaten Ling Rui.


    He just wanted to get out this damn evil wooden ck box.


    So long as a Warrior attained the Martial Saint realm, a lifespan of a thousand-year could be acquired.


    So long as one didn''t stop cultivating and advanced step by step, it was even possible to retain one''s youth forever.


    The fundamental reason a warrior sought to be powerful was for the sake of having a long lifespan while trying to escape the cycle of death. No one wanted to die.


    It could be said that lifespan was the life of a warrior, the foundation of a warrior''s survival, and without one''s lifespan, everything was just nonsense.


    However, at this moment, there was a power that was able drained away from his life span and take away the foundation of his life, so how could he not be terrified and go crazy upon witnessing this?


    "Please let me out. I won''te after you again." The white mask man''s face was as white as paper as he was urgently begging to let him out after realizing that his threat wasn''t working.


    After spending a few minutes of cursing and begging, the white mask man suddenly stopped. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to continue, but because he couldn''t.


    He''d already be a white-haired and hunched old man with a face covered in wrinkles, blurred vision, falling teeth, and his entire backbone had copsed into the shape of a bow. He had no more strength to stand, let alone yell.


    In an instant, a heroic and exuberant young man had be an old man with only a short time left, his lifespan was gone and his vitality was dried up!


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    A few secondster, numerous clear cracking sounds resounded out from within the ck box. The white mask man''s lifespan hadpletely withered, causing the skin, bones, and his entire body to seem as if they were unable to withstand the suction of his life force as they copsed inch by inch before transforming into ash within the ck wooden box.


    Just like this, in the blink of an eye, a young powerful Martial Saint Realm warrior who was considered as one of the top figures in the Heaven Suppression Region had vanished from the face of the heavens and the earth unbeknownst to everyone.


    Meanwhile, the spectators were scared silly, including the people of the Eight Ancient Families upon witnessing this scene.


    The stupefied crowd couldn''t believe their own eyes. They only saw the beautiful evil-looking young woman lifted her tender and jade-like hand, and pointed her palm towards the White mask man''s direction.


    Within a second, a giant ck wooded box appeared in front of her. The wooded back box gave off evil and ominous aura. It was also shrouded by dark mist.


    The moment the ck wooden box appeared in front of her, the white mask that was talking trash a moment ago suddenly disappeared.


    No one knew where he went. It was as if he was teleported somewhere else. Even the Demi-Gods watching the event from afar were also perplexed and confused by this sudden development.


    Not even a second after he disappeared, the giant ck wooden box that appeared in front of the young woman abruptly got smaller and transformed into a small cubic wooden ck box that was able to fit perfectly in the palm of her hand.


    It all happened within the span of a second to two.


    While everyone was still confused and was trying to figure out what just happened. They suddenly heard the young woman''s cold and emotionless voice rang out in their ears." Now that this little insect is dead. It''s your time."

 Chapter 205 - The Beginning Of The Massacre.

    What!


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing Ling Rui''s statement. That was even more true for the Demi-Gods and the thousands of Martial Saint hovering in the sky. They all had a bewildered look on their faces.


    What do you mean he''s dead!


    Did she really kill the white mask man? But how and when?


    Whether it was the thousands of Martial Saint experts or the Demi-Gods watching from afar, they all had the same questions after hearing Ling Rui''s deration.


    Was it that easy to kill a Peak Martial Saint? Not even a Demi-God could kill a peak Martial Saint in less than second just by casually raising his hand.


    People exchanged nces and pondered. It''s true that the white mask man had suddenly vanished the moment she lifted her tender jade-like hand and pointed her palm towards the White mask man''s direction and the wooden ck box appeared. However, that didn''t mean he was killed.


    If he was dead, then where''s the body. For all they know, The white mask man could have just used some secret Technique to turn himself invisible.


    While everyone was still trying to figure what happened to the white mask man and questioning whether or not Ling Rui was telling the truth, they suddenly saw her grabbed the small evil wooden ck box and turned it upside down.


    Once she was done, she shook it gently and the lid of the wooden ck box suddenly opened following which a white mask along with a luxurious white robe, human ashes as well as a pair of shoes came out from the wooden ck box and slowly fell down from the sky.


    What the hell!


    Upon witnessing this scene, whether it was the Demi-Gods, the thousand of Martial Saints as well as the spectators, they felt their entire bodies be slowly drenched in a cold sweat.


    It doesn''t take a genius to realize who these items as well as the human ashes belong to!


    This sudden discovery struck the thousands of Martial Saints as well as the spectators like a tsunami, leaving them speechless.


    It was as though they were ducks that were held by their neck, and there was a Tai Mountain crushing their hearts as they became mute and couldn''t speak anymore.


    That was utterly frightening and unexpected. Some even believed that it was only an illusion, not a real event.


    At the same time, they were all asking the same question. What the hell was that evil and creepy wooden ck box?


    Thinking about the fate of the white mask man, they were all stricken with horror just by looking at the small wooden ck box.


    It was if it was the most terrorizing and dreadful weapon in the world. None of them have ever seen such a strange and powerful evil weapon, not even the Demi-Gods.


    At the same time, a greedy smile appeared on the faces of some of the Demi-Gods that were watching the fight from afar after seeing the power of the wooden ck box.


    This was truly a heaven-defying weapon!


    After making sure there was nothing left inside the wooden ck box, Ling Rui closed it and put it away while standing there as casually as ever. It as if she didn''t do anything major. Meanwhile, many of the spectators became white; their legs trembling with fear.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    While everyone was still in shocked by this sudden turn of event, the hundreds of Demonic Blood Servants suddenly flew down towards the tens of thousands of warriors on the ground at an astonishing speed while carrying with them an evil and world-destroying momentum as if even a true Martial God would not be able to halt their will to annihte these warriors below.


    Even without their masters giving them orders, they already knew what they expected them to do.


    Taking out the trash below!


    "Damn it Ling Rui, you and Ling Lei always steal this Lord''s Thunder. I''ll show you guys how to truly punish those insolent humans." Yelled out the muscr and burly Ling Wei before he quickly pounced towards the thousands of Martial Saints in with an evil smile on his face.


    At the same time, he released a murderous aura that filled the entire heavens while his body was billowing with dark and evil energy like a raging ocean.


    Seeing this scene, even the angry Ling Shen couldn''t help but smile as he inwardly thought'' This battle maniac will never change.''


    "Wait for me brother." Ling Shen shouted as she ferociously flew towards the enemies in an invincible manner behind Ling Wei.


    At the same time, her body was emitting an evil aura that instilled fear in all. As if they didn''t want to be outdone by their siblings, Ling Lei and the others quickly followed behind them. Both Fang Lan and Hu''er were also no exception.


    "Demon spawns, get ready to die." Roared out one of the Martial Saint as he drew out his weapon and ready to meet with the enemies. At the same time, the remaining Martial Saints that were still in a daze also jolted awake as they drew their weapons as well.


    Though this lowly beastmen were powerful and were even able to kill the white mask man, they didn''t believe they could defeat all of them.


    There were a thousand of them while they were only eight. Unless they were Demi-God rank powerhouses, there was no way they could take all of them on.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen quietly sat on a giant dark chair made of dark True Qi energy while looking at his children that were bravely pouncing towards the thousands of Martial Saint with a slight smile on his face.


    As for Azure, she silently stood behind him like a loyal bodyguard. Unlike the spectators, It wasn''t her first time seeing Ling Lei and the others. She had already met them in the Divine Demon Beast Region and was also aware of what they were capable of.


    "Let''s see how strong you guys have truly be." Whispered Ling Chen with an anticipation look on his face.


    As Ling Wei was the first one to charge into the enemy''s camp, he was also the first to arrive.


    The moment he appeared, he didn''t even waste any time as he threw a powerful punch toward his first opponent.


    Seeing Ling Wei''s action, the Martial Saint Warrior suddenly raised both of his hands upward in order to block Ling Wei''s powerful strike.


    Bang!


    Unfortunately for him, he underestimated the brute strength of Ling Wei. His powerful fist rammed into the poor Martial Saint like a bulldozer. The entire upper body of the Martial Saint turned into a bloody mist, leaving only his Lower body intact which fell into the ground.


    "Hahaha, did this puny human really think that he could block this Lord''s punch. Laughable, not even brother Fang in his beast form would dare to block this lord''s punch." Yelled out Ling Wei before he pounced towards his next prey with an exciting look on his face.

 Chapter 206 - That’s My Boys

    What the hell is going on?


    At this moment, all the spectators had their mouth wide open from shock as they were witnessing this unbelievable scene in the sky.


    It''s only been a minute or two since the battle had started and at least a hundred of Martial Saint experts have already lost their lives as their mangled bodies rained down from the sky like raindrops.


    Blood painted the sky as miserable screams resounded throughout the area. In this short period of time, countless corpses fell down from the sky, painted the scenery red.


    In front of these devil looking creatures'', these top powerhouses that stood at the pinnacle of the Great Luo World were no different than mortals facing a group of ferocious primordial beasts. They couldn''t even withstand one blow before they turned into a bloody mist by the enemy.


    This scene was simply too shocking to be described with words. This moment was like a frozen painting, a scene that would be engraved in the minds of the spectators for the rest of their lives.


    "Hahaha, a bunch of bugs dares to think that they are at the top of the food chain. That''s trulyughable. This Lord will crush you all for your insolence." Ling Weiughed hysterically as he rampaged across the remaining hundreds of Martial Saint like a wild hungry beast.


    Bam¨C"


    Bloody rain began to pour again as another Martial Saint was struck. Despite being a High-level Martial Saint, he still became a meat paste on the spot upon being struck. It was like a watermelon being hit by a giant hammer.


    The little fragments of his bones were flying between the rain of blood droplets.


    Despite being frightened, the other Martial Saints still gathered their courage as they rushed towards Ling Wei with their weapons.


    Meanwhile, Ling Lei, Fang Lan, and the others weren''t ying either. Even though they weren''t as loud and wild as Ling Wei, they have each killed at least a dozen of Martial Saint by themselves.


    "kill!"


    Even when they were being cut like vegetables, more Martial Saints still bravely rushed forward with loud battle cries. They were without any fear of death or maybe they didn''t have a choice.


    The moment they offended Ling Chen, they knew that if they didn''t kill him, they would be the ones being hunted instead. Not only that but failing to kill him would also mean the end of the Eight Ancient Families as he would ruthlessly exterminate them like the Long Family.


    "Everyone attacks them together and cut those damn devils'' spawns into pieces." Yelled out, someone.


    At the same time, the sounds and hymns of their weapons could be heard as several hundred Martial Saints rushed to attack Ling Wei and the others. They surrounded them like a pack of vicious wolves as they brutally attacked them from all directions.


    From their previous attacks, they understood that none of them could kill these evil creatures by attacking them alone. Even the heads of one of the Eighth Ancient Families were instantly killed when facing one of them alone, let alone them.


    These devil looking creatures were simply too heaven-defying and their bodies were tougher than the hardest metal, so they didn''t dare to waste any more time as they all jumped out to attack them together.


    "Hahaha, do you ants believe that you can change the oue by attacking us together. No matter how many of youe, I''ll still crush you in the same old way." Roared out, Ling Wei.


    Even when being besieged from multiple angles, Ling Wei and the others didn''t show any trace of fear as they opened up a path of blood and killed their way deeper into the enemy''s formation.


    They were virtually unstoppable as they kept on pushing forward. None of the Martial Saints were able to slow them down, let alone stopped them.


    Whether it was High-Rank Weapons or High-grade battle techniques, they were all meaningless before them as they instantly shattered them with their fists.


    The eight of them rampaged amidst the hundreds of Martial Saints and killed them in the most brutal and vivid manner.


    From the beginning until now, none of them used their weapons to fight against the horde of Martial Saint experts.


    They annihted countless enemies with their bare hands alone. What was even more unbelievable, these people weren''t trivial characters? All of them were famous geniuses or elders from the ancient families, including the patriarchs and the ancestors.


    How frightening was this lineup? And yet, they were being brutally killed barehanded without the power to fight back by a small group of people.


    Furthermore, they even didn''t look like they were giving it their all. It was if they were toying with them. Not to mention the enemies, even the spectators could tell they weren''t using their real power and abilities.


    This was also why the hiding Martial Saints didn''t dare to make a move.


    "Ahhhhhh-" Their pitiful shrieks echoed across the sky, loud enough to blow away the clouds.


    "This is too devilish!" Many of the spectators shuddered at this sight with chills. Even the Demi-Gods watching the fight from afar took a deep breath.


    Such a method of fighting was simply an art of brutality. direct, simple, and it intimidated the hearts of spectators.


    Some of the frightened spectators even fainted from the gruesome scene of the countless mutted corpses falling from the sky like rain.


    Booms filled the air as the battle above continued. It even caused the air to warp and distort. It was as if the sky itself was on the verge of falling.


    While Ling Lei and the others were having bloodfest in the sky, the Demonic Blood Servants were also having their own little party on the ground.


    The people below were even worse off as they were mostly Martial Venerable and Martial Sovereigns, meanwhile, the Demonic Blood Servants were mostly low-level Demon Saints.


    Their corpses were piled up as high as a mountain and their blood flowed like the rivers, creating a horrific picture. The stench of the blood pierced the nose, causing a nauseous feeling.


    "This is insane. This is simply one side massacre. Since when Martial Saints and Martial Venerable were this weak and fragile?" A spectator eximed in horror.


    "That''s my boys. It seems like aside from getting stronger, those little brats have also learned how to show off." Murmured Ling Chen with a proud and pleased expression on his face as he was watching his children effortlessly ughtering his enemies.


    From the beginning until now, he didn''t even move a finger. He just sat there silently on his high and mighty dark seat like a supreme existence overseeing his subjects.


    As Ling Chen was enjoying the progress of his children like a proud parent, a voice, akin to thunder in the sky, rang across the whole ck Iron City. "Little animal, stop this needless ughter right now."


    This voice was filled with an unquestionable prestige and frightened people to their very soul, causing them to want to kneel!


    Upon hearing that voice, Ling Chen''s mouth curved upward into a devious smile as he looked into the sky before he coldly uttered." You finally decide to show your true self, Thunder Demi-God Ye."

 Chapter 207 - Old Yan

    After the angry and thunderous voice faded, a majestic figure suddenly materialized in the sky. He was about five to six feet tall. His skin was white as snow and he appeared to be extremely slender.


    The figure looked as though he was in his thirties. He was dressed in an Emperor''s robe and was wearing a crown.


    Normally, this figure would look aloof and cold as if he was made of the ice itself, but now, his expression was twisted with rage.


    His pair of eyes were as bright and hot as two suns, wanting to burn everything in sight.


    "Thunder Demi-God Ye....." Seeing the majestic figure that just emerged from the sky, the spectators in the far distance couldn''t help but cry out in fright.


    Indeed, this man was none other than Thunder Demi-God Ye! One of the strongest Demi-Gods in the Heaven Suppression Region.


    ....


    Meanwhile, right after Thunder Demi-God Ye emerged in the sky where the battle was taking ce,


    Chh!


    There was the sound like that of a piece of paper being ripped apart as a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky a few hundred kilometers south of ck Iron City.


    At the same time, a barefoot and sloppy-looking old man dressed in tattered robe walked out from the crack. He was also followed by an azure robe middle-aged man.


    Once the two of them walked out the crack that appeared in the sky, the huge crack suddenly closed on itself as though it never appeared in the first ce.


    "Old Yuan, Are you sure that Thunder Demi-God Ye won''t be able to kill the Fateless Monster?" Suddenly asked the azure robe middle-aged man as he was looking into the direction of ck Iron City with an anxious look on his face.


    Even though he was very tempted by the Fateless Monster''s devouring ability which allowed him to swallow sentient beings and strengthened himself, he still didn''t dare to make a move on him.


    It wasn''t because he was afraid of the Fateless Monster or because he was a good person, but because he knew just how important he was for their n.


    Upon hearing the azure robe middle-aged man''s question, the barefoot and raggedy old man suddenly shifted his gaze towards the direction of ck Iron City, revealing a re capable of crossing space and time itself.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I were to shoot, I wouldn''t be able to kill the Fateless Monster, let alone that greedy little brat." Answered the barefoot old man with an indifferent voice. It was if this fact didn''t bother him at all.


    " What!"


    Meanwhile, the azure robe middle-aged man''s heart trembled violently upon hearing the old man''s sudden answer.


    The Azure robe middle-aged knew just how frightening that old man was. Even though they were both Demi-Gods, he was still unable to grasp just how powerful the old man fully was. He was like a bottomless pit.


    The old man was the oldest and the strongest Demi-God throughout the whole Great Luo World. He''s the main reason that the Beast Gods and the Divine Demon Beast Region didn''t dare to invade the Heaven Suppression Region despite their superior strength.


    The old man was simply unrivaled throughout the world. He was an old monster that had lived through two previous generations of Demi-Gods. In fact, he was already a Demi-God even before this generation of the Demi-Gods was born.


    Even Thunder Demi-God Ye who''s considered as the third most powerful Demi-God in the Heaven Suppression Region was nothing but a child when facing the old man, yet, the old man said even himself was unable to kill the Fateless Monster.


    Since when did he be that strong!


    Seeing the azure robe middle-aged man''s expression, the barefoot old man dressed in tattered robes could clearly tell what he was thinking as he rified ."It''s not that he is that strong but it''s because he is being protected by a terrifying existence."


    "What! There''s someone even more powerful than you in this world." The azure robe middle-aged man was even more confused and frightened upon hearing the old man''s words.


    The raggedy old man''s forehead creased as he smiled dejectedly." Hahaha. Little Hundred Eyes, this world is even moreplicated and deeper than you think. I might seem unrivaled in this world in your eyes, but I am nothing but a pawn in that man''s game."


    Upon hearing the old man''s words as well as seeing the dejected look on his face, the azure robe middle-aged man also known as Hundred Eyes couldn''t help but lower his head in shame.


    His eyes were filled with unwillingness and reluctance. As a Demi-God, he was privy to some secrets. As such, he had an idea about what the old man was talking about.


    While the whole world viewed them as Gods and existences that stood at the apex of this world, they knew that they were in fact nothing but pawns and prisoners, and this world was their cage.


    Not only they had no hope of breaking through the legendary Martial God realm, but they also had no way of leaving this world with their own strength. This world in itself was a prison or cage while they were the prisoners.


    It was also the main reason that Thunder Demi-God Ye was so obsessed with the Fateless Monster. Unlike them or everyone in this world, the Fateless Monster was not bound by thew of this world.


    He was like an existence separated from Heaven and Earth. Unlike them, as long as he''s strong enough, he could break through the membrane that protected this world and leave.


    Because of this, Thunder Demi-God Ye wanted to kill him and refined him into some sort of Fate Severing Blood Pill to break away from this prison despite the warning of Old Yan.


    Although Hundred Eyes and the other Demi-Gods had the same idea, they didn''t dare act on it. Not only he was essential for their n to finally break away from this world, but they also weren''t sure that they could easily kill him despite their strength.


    The scene where the Divination Demigod went crazy and turned into a vegetable while trying to simply investigate him was still fresh in their mind.


    "Alright, let''s hurry to the Divine Demon Beast Region to meet with the Beast Gods. Now that everything is ready, it''s time to open the Great Luo Tomb. This is gonna be ourst chance to break away from the grasp of that man as well as this world." The barefoot old man added before his body and the azure middle-aged man suddenly disappeared from the sky.

 Chapter 208 - The Angry Thunder Demi-God Ye

    The sudden appearance of Thunder Demi-God Ye took everyone by surprise as they all looked at each other with a frightened expression on the faces.


    At the same time, the crazy battle that was raging both on the ground and the sky abruptly stopped.


    Whether it was the people watching the fight in the city or even the remaining Martial Saints that were fighting against Ling Lei and the others, they all quietly and subconsciously retreated.


    They all knew about the enmity between Thunder Demi-God Ye and Ling Chen. The moment he appeared, they knew that a grand battle was about to ensue and being too close to the battlefield could spell doom from just the shockwaves - dying before they know it


    Nevertheless, they didn''t go too far away. It has been a long time since they saw the true body of a Demi-God, let alone see them in action.


    At this moment, the initially lively and crazy atmosphere became very quiet after the arrival of Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    The remaining experts from the Eight Great Families all stood in silence. No one talked or even dared to breathe loudly.


    However, deep down they were very excited. The moment Thunder Demi-God Ye appeared, they knew that Ling Chen''s fate was sealed.


    This was a genuine Demi-God, an existence that stood at the very peak of the Great Luo World. All were trivial before such an existence. Most of the Demi-Gods weren''t even Thunder Demi-God Ye''s opponent, let alone a trivial Martial Saint such as Ling Chen.


    Thunder Demi-God Ye wasn''t rank among the top three most powerful Demi-Gods in the Heaven Suppression Region for nothing. He had the strength to back it up.


    Meanwhile, Thunder Demi-God Ye stood straight like a giant pir supporting the Heaven. His divine aura was like ten thousand majestic mountains suppressing the world. His powerful and oppressive divine aura made it seemed as if one was facing Heaven Itself.


    What was even more dreadful was the numerous strand of Lightning bolts that were coiling around his emperor''s robe like serpentine snakes.


    Thunder Demi-God Ye stood there like a true God of Lightning, instilling fear and awe into all the spectators. His figure loomed above all like the ruler of this entire world.


    His unparalleled and invincible Divine aura caused even the people hiding in the ck Iron City to be out of breath and quivered in fear.


    However, despite his overwhelming and shocking presence, whether it was Ling Chen, Ling Lei, and the others, none of them seemed to be affected or looked impressed.


    "So that''s your true body, not bad. I can''t believe you were a masochist. It''s only been a few days since thest beating and you are already back for more." Uttered Ling Chen as he was looking the enraging Thunder Demi-God Ye with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Even after Thunder Demi-God had appeared, Ling Chen didn''t get up from his throne chair that was made of dark energy. He was still sitting leisurely on his chair as if nothing was happening.


    He was like a Supreme God overlooking the world.


    There wasn''t even a hint of fear in his eyes. He was looking at Thunder Demi-God Ye as though he was any regr Martial Saint or mortal.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, not to mention the Martial Saints from the Eight Great Families, even the people watching in ck Iron City were at a loss for words.


    This little bastard was simply a madman, a suicidal maniac!


    Did he really just call Thunder Demi-God Ye, a genuine Demi-God a masochist, and even looked down upon him.


    This was the mostedic event they had ever witnessed. This was the first time they had seen such an arrogant and ignorant person


    Not only that, the little bastard even proimed that he was going to give Thunder Demi-God Ye another beating.


    A Martial Saint proiming to beat a Demi-God!


    This was simply the joke of the century or even the eons. Did he really think that he could defeat the true body of Thunder Demi-God Ye just because he had killed his projection which didn''t contain even half his true power?


    This was simply impossible. Ling Chen was like a little bug trying to stop an elephant. No matter how heaven-defying he was, it was simply and utterly impossible.


    "Hehehe! This little bastard is really to this olddy''s liking, so overbearing and fearless. However, it''s still impossible for you to defeat Thunder Demi-God Ye. It seems like it''s finally time for me to y the hero and make you owe me one, little man." Murmured the mysterious middle-aged woman watching the event from ck Iron City with a seductive smile on her face.


    Though Ling Chen was a powerful and heaven-defying Martial Saint, it was still impossible for him to beat Thunder Demi-God Ye. A Martial Saint could never beat a Demi-God. They might be separated by just a small realm. However, the difference in power between them was like Heaven and Earth. It was a difference between a regr mortal and a God.


    Meanwhile, Thunder Demi-God Ye crazilyughed upon hearing Ling Chen''s words:" Hahaha! It''s the first time since I became a Demi-God that someone dared to disrespect me and talk to me like that. It seems like you''ve be overconfident after defeating my projection. Little bastard, this king will show you the true power of a Demi-God and the price for this lesson will be your life."


    At the same time, his eyes suddenly turned ferocious with an insane murderous intentcerating the flesh, causing even the spectators to feel pain.


    Thunder Demi-God Ye was truly enraged by Ling Chen''s attitude and words and his wrath seemed as though it was capable of incinerating everything.


    He had a cruel smile on his face as he was looking at Ling Chen. "Little animal, this King won''t kill you right away, no, I will take my time and torture you. I will rip your bones out of your body while still alive. I will make sure that your scream echo throughout the entire the Heaven Suppression Region, no, the entire Great........"


    While hearing Thunder Demi-God Ye''s words, whether it was the Martial Saints watching from afar or the people in ck Iron City, they all felt their entire bodies be slowly drenched in a cold sweat.


    Even though he wasn''t talking to them or his killing intent wasn''t directed at them, they still felt an icy chill ran down their spines.


    Some of them even fell to the ground as their legs gave up due to extreme fear. It was as if Thunder Demi-God Ye was directly talking to them instead of Ling Chen.


    "Yeah..yeah....yeah I know. You will y my skin and rip out my tendons, kill my families. h..h...h....h. I heard that lines countless times already. Just stop your viinous speech and make your move." Ling Chen didn''t even seem to lose his temper or affected by Thunder Demi-God Ye''s speech as he casually interrupted him with an impatient look on his face.


    He expressed himself in such a nonchnt manner that even Thunder Demi-God Ye himself was a loss for words, let alone the spectators. In their perspective, Ling Chen didn''t put Thunder Demi-God Ye in his eyes at all. He was treating him as though he was some sort of joke.


    "Good...Good...Good. Little bastard if don''t break you into pieces today, I will cease being human!" Thunder Demi-God Ye almost vomited Blood from rage upon hearing Ling Chen''s words. His eyes became fierce and his insane bloodthirst spanned for thousands of miles.


    His expression was unsightly to the extreme. It was the second time he suffered such extreme humiliation ever since he broke through the Demi-God Rank. And both times were at the hands of this little bastard.


    Meanwhile, a golden spear suddenly appeared in his right hand out of nowhere.


    The shiny golden spear exuded a powerful destructive aura, seemingly capable of destroying the Heaven and earth itself. It was also enshrouded with numerous strands of lighting bolts.


    "The Golden Destroyer Spear! It seems like Thunder Demi-God Ye really ns on going all out with the fateless monster." Murmured a Demi-God that was watching the event from his domain.


    The Golden Destroyer Spear was Thunder Demi-God Ye''s strongest weapon. He never used ever weapon unless he really nned on going all out with an opponent. The Golden Destroyer Spear wasn''t a regr weapon and but Half-Rank Divine Weapon. It was refined by Thunder Demi-God Ye using his own Lightning source.


    "Die!" Thunder Demi-God Ye roared as he thrust the Golden Destroyer Spear straight at Ling Chen. At the same time, a powerful restrictive force and a spear intent covered the entire sky and locked Ling Chen in ce. The sky might be vast, but under this powerful force and spear intent, there seemed to be no ce for Ling Chen to hide or run at this moment.

 Chapter 209 - The Colossal Jaw.

    Due to his incredible and absolute speed, Thunder Demi-God Ye seemed to have transformed into a mix of a white and golden streak of light as he pounced towards Ling Chen with his Golden Destroyer Spear.


    Woosh!


    Meanwhile, there was the sound like that of a piece of paper being ripped apart as the Golden Destroyer Spear tore through the sky like a shooting star, causing the surrounding space to split in half.


    This particr attack could be described as unbeatable throughout the eras


    The Golden Destroyer Spear shed out like a bolt of ming lighting and brought with it the sound of rumbling thunder as it howled and tore through the void.


    At this moment, it seemed as though it was the sharpest divine spear in this world, something that could be stopped by nothing.


    "Mm!?"


    Ling Chen''s pupils shrank upon witnessing this scene. He felt an immense force that was unrivaled approaching him and the chilling aura released by the Golden Destroyer Spear was just like a venomous snake was it pounced towards his chest with a time surpassing speed.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    However, that wasn''t all. What was even more dreadful, the space around him began to shake and crack like a spider web as Thunder Demi-God Ye released his Demi-God''s Domain in order to suppress him and blocking off all his possible paths of escape.


    Compared to his previous projection, the domain released by his true body was a hundred times stronger. The difference was like Heaven and Earth.


    The domain released by his true body was so strong that he created a spatial storm in the sky. Its impact was so powerful that it caused the space around Ling Chen to shake violently as though it was about to copse and break into a million pieces.


    At the same time, Ling Chen felt as if he was being squeezed together by two gigantic mountains. Even after having his body tempered by the Heavenly Dao Punishment as well as an abundance of blood and life essence, he still felt as if his organs were on the verge of exploding. His skeleton kept issuing out popping sounds as he was unable to bear such great pressure.


    ''So, this is the true power of a Demi-God.''


    Even though he seemed to be in a dire and dangerous situation, Ling Chen didn''t look flustered all. Instead, his eyes were glistening as an intense battle intent rose up from his body.


    Ever since he broke through the peak of the Martial Saint realm, he''s never encountered an opponent that could make him go all out or made him feel a true sense of crisis.


    However, facing Thunder Demi-God Ye''s attack, he immediately felt a fatal crisis approaching him. He felt his blood boiling for the first time.


    He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips as if signifying his desire to experience true power. His battle intent was off the chart at this moment.


    Seeing the terrifying spatial storm as well as the number of space cracks around him, Ling Chen knew that it was impossible to use his God''s Domain in order to teleport and dodged Thunder Demi-God Ye''s attack.


    Thunder Demi-God Ye''s domain was simply too strong. If he were to released his domain, it would be instantly crushed and copsed under Thunder Demi-God Ye''s powerful spatial domain.


    Unlike him, Thunder Demi-God Ye was able to use the power of the world to enhance his domain and suppressed him.


    Not only that, but he also couldn''t carelessly move as well due to the numerous space crack around him. Even with his strength, a single misstep would leave him beyond redemption!


    His opponent was indeed a top master. With just a single move, he blocked off all his possible paths of escape and made him feel as though he was a fish on a chopping board.


    "The little guy is done for? This is what you get for offending a Demi-God." Even the spectators could tell that Ling Chen''s fate was sealed upon witnessing Thunder Demi-God Ye''s attack.


    Even the people watching all the from the city could feel the suppression of the sky caused by Thunder Demi-God Ye''s domain as they were able to stand straight. They felt as though they were carrying a mountain on their shoulders.


    They all took a deep breath as they felt their spines being frozen. Anyone would break out in a cold sweat upon witnessing this scene.


    While everyone thought that Ling Chen''s fate was sealed and couldn''t avoid this impending doom;


    "Eternal Darkness!" Ling Chen''s cold and emotionless voice echoed out in the sky.


    His voice was not loud. However, when his words tumbled out of his mouth, they sounded like thunder and spread in all directions, sounding as if the heavens itself was speaking.


    "Rumble!"


    At the same time, when the words have not yete out, his chest seemingly opened as a terrible small ck hole materialized in front of him.


    Boom!


    And like a river breaking through a dam, a massive dark ominous energy burst out from within the ck hole and soared towards Thunder Demi-God Ye like a frenzied ck ocean or a ck tsunami.


    It was if Ling Chen''s chest had be an abyss - the origin of the darkness


    At the same time, the terrible dark energy had turned into a colossal jaw,rge enough to devour both the sun and moon.


    Before the spectators could even figure out what was happening, Thunder Demi-God Ye along with his Golden Destroyer Spear was instantly swallowed by the colossal jaw which seemed like a giant whale.


    There was no trace of him, he was like a rock that waspletely drowned beneath the ocean. The moment he was swallowed by the giant jaw, the oppressive atmosphere that engulfed the sky abruptly disappeared as though it was never there.


    The timing of Ling Chen''s counter-attack was simply too perfect. He didn''t even give Thunder Demi-God Ye any chance to dodge or retreated. He could only watch as he was helplessly being swallowed by the giant jaw.


    It took a long time to exin, yet it was only a blink of the eye.


    What the fuck? Seeing the sudden reversal left everyone dumbstruck in horror. This was unable to be described with mere words.


    "That''s, that''s messed up!" Everyone became stunned. Everything else was insignificantpared to the level of this dark evil energy.


    Who in the world would be able to withstand this preposterous amount of dark and evil energy?


    "This¡­ is too terrifying!" Both powerful experts and regr mortals were aghast. Such powerful and evil dark energy was enough to instantly kill even the most powerful Martial Saint.


    The mysterious middle-aged woman was also greatly affected by the sudden appearance of that endless dark energy, which was made apparent by her shocked expression.


    " It seemed like the little guy was even more powerful than I thought?" She murmured.


    "Do you really think you can kill this king with that meager attack of yours." While everyone was still trying to digest everything that just happened, they suddenly heard the thunderous voice of Thunder Demi-God Ye that rang out from within the giant jaw of darkness.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a loud explosion could be heard as Thunder Demi-God Ye burst out from the giant cocoon of darkness, leaving a giant gaping hole behind.


    There wasn''t any trace of injury on his body. His entire body was shrouded with lightning, from top to bottom.


    He even looked more powerful than before. His momentum was so powerful that it caused all the spectators to palpitate as if they were in the presence of a true God.


    "Of course not, this was only the appetizer. Let the real battle starts now." Uttered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face.


    As his voice faded, the terrifying and colossal jaw of darkness dissolved into a ck mist and receded back into his body like a tidal wave.


    Boom!


    As soon as the endless dark energy receded back into Ling Chen''s body, a powerful golden and holy energy instantly erupted forth from his body.

 Chapter 210 - Demi-God Ye’s Dilemma

    Swoosh!


    The wave of blinding and dazzling golden light transformed into a ball of golden light that enveloped Ling Chen''s entire body.


    It was as if Ling Chen had transformed into a majestic golden sun which was hung high above the sky and strung in the air by an invisible string.


    At this moment, whether it was remaining warriors from the Eight Ancient Families or the spectators watching from the city, they all had this sudden urge to get on their knees and worshipped the golden sun in the sky.


    In contrast to the evil and nefarious aura emitted by Ling Chen''s dark energy, this golden sun was simr to the power of light. It was filled with benevolence, love, holiness, and wisdom.


    At the same time, it was radiating a holy light that poured down from the sky and permeated the city like mercury, reaching all the depths and crevices.


    As the holy light radiating from the golden sun in the sky touched their bodies, everyone felt as though their worries and all their negative emotions were gone.


    The golden light emanating by the golden sun was as warm and pleasant as the return of the spring. It was like the hand of a lover caressing them.


    Under the holy radiance of the golden sun, everyone felt at peace and at home. It was as if the holy and dazzling light emanated by the golden sun had the power to cleanse one''s soul.


    In this short amount of time, everyone was in a daze as they basking under the holy light, including Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    While everyone was still daze, Ling Chen slowly walked out from the majestic golden sun which then transformed into millions of minuscule dazzling lights and entered his body.


    Though he still looked the same, his aura waspletely different. If before he gave the feeling as though he was a heinous and nefarious devil that crawled out from the deepest part of hell due to his dark evil aura, now, he felt like he was the holiest and benevolent man alive.


    It was as though he was the incarnation of goodness and benevolence and his entire body was enshrouded by an extremely dazzling golden light.


    His gaze was so pure and gentle that people couldn''t help wanting to submit to him.


    "Light and Darkness! How could this be?" Upon seeing Ling Chen walked out the golden light, Thunder Demi-God Ye suddenly jolted awake from his daze as he blurted out.


    Not only him, but almost every single warrior witnessing this scene also became befuddled as they were unable to get a good read of the situation.


    Even the other Demi-Gods watching the event from afar were clueless as well. Everyone knew that light and darkness could not co-exist, yet Ling Chen''s body was able to house both elements. Furthermore, he was also able to casually and effortlessly control both elements.


    What was even more dreadful, the power of his light energy was as strong as his dark power, if not more powerful.


    "Now, let''s get started." Coldly uttered Ling Chen as he was looking at Thunder Demi-God Ye with an enigmatic smile on his face.


    Swish!


    At the same time, he pounced towards Thunder Demi-God Ye like an angry prehistoric beast.


    Though he didn''t know why Thunder Demi-God Ye felt as though Ling Chen has be more powerful and dangerous than before after switching to his light power.


    Unfortunately, he wasn''t wrong. Unlike when using his dark power, The Heavenly Dao or the Will of this world didn''t suppress Ling Chen while using his light power.


    As such, the Ling Chen right now was at the peak of his power. He could use his God''s Domain freely without worrying about the suppression of the World''s will or Heavenly Dao. It was if the world has epted him like any of the other aboriginals.


    "Huh! It doesn''t matter whether you use light power and dark power, offending this king will only result in your doom." Coldly uttered Thunder Demi-God Ye with a piercingly cold gaze as he was looking at Ling Chen that was pouncing towards him with a time surpassing speed with a long sword made of light energy in his hand.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    As his voice faded, an army of lightning weapons such as lightning spears, lightning spikes, Lightning swords, and lightning halberds materialized in the sky in front of him and flew towards the iing Ling Chen like a meteor shower.


    Facing Thunder Demi-God Ye''s deadly attack, Ling Chen didn''t even flinch as he quickly released his God''s Domain.


    In the next instant, his figure suddenly disappeared from the sky and appeared right behind Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    At the same time, the hymn of the golden sword filled the sky as he shed it towards Thunder Demi-God Ye''s neck with all his might.


    "Boom!"


    As if he already knew where Ling Chen was going to attack beforehand, Thunder Demi-God Ye swiftly turned around with an absolute speed and blocked Ling Chen''s attack with his Long spear.


    After sessfully blocking Ling Chen''s attack, Thunder Demi-God Ye didn''t even give Ling Chen a chance to retreat as he stabbed his golden spear towards his chest like a venomous snake with great speed.


    Just like before, Ling Chen responded by utilizing his God''s Domain to easily and effortlessly evading Thunder Demi-God Ye''s venomous spear attack.


    In just a few seconds, the two of them exchanged many blows, creating a colorful and exquisite battle.


    The battle between the two of them shook the heavens and the earth, causing rays of lights to charge out and shake the skies while violent and numerous cracks appeared in the sky, clearly revealing how terrifying and violent the battle was.


    Thunder Demi-God Ye wielded his Golden Destroyer Spear as if he was the sole ruler of this earth. With this spear in his hands, he was like a God of War.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen, on the other hand, was like a Sword God as he was using his long Golden sword made of light energy to relentlessly attack Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    "What the hell? Someone, please pinch me so I can make sure I''m not dreaming. There''s no way the little devil was able to go toe to toe against Demi-God Ye with peak Martial Saint cultivation base." Blurted out a dumbstruck Martial Saint Warrior as he was watching the terrible battle in the sky in horror.


    Soon, a scream ensued right after the Martial Saint expert was pinched by the person next to him. He then eximed in anger: " Damn you old bastard, I was just joking. Why the fuck did you have to pinch me that hard!"


    Not only him, almost everyone watching the fight had the same reaction as well.


    "Motherfucker! I can''t believe we were about to rob a Demi-God." One of the surviving experts from the Eight Ancient families couldn''t help but curse out as he was witnessing this unbelievable scene in the sky.


    Even though Ling Chen hasn''t truly broken through the Demi-God Rank, his strength was already on par with a true Demi-God. Not any Demi-God, but the third most powerful Demi-Gods in the Heaven Suppression Region.


    "It seems like I won''t have the chance to y the hero again ." Murmured the mysterious middle-aged woman as she was watching the battle between these two people with a solemn expression on her face.


    Meanwhile, the two of them continued to relentlessly exchange blows in the sky. However, no matter how long they fought, none of them seemed to gain the advantage.


    Despite using his God''s Domain, Ling Chen was unable tond a blow on Thunder Demi-God Ye. It was as if Thunder Demi-God Ye was able to predict his attacks.


    Not only that, but Thunder Demi-God Ye also enshrouded his entire body with a thinyer of spatial power which made it impossible for Ling Chen to suppress with his God''s Domain. It was as if his body was in a different dimension.


    While Ling Chen was started to lose his patience as he was unable to mop the floor with his opponent, Thunder Demi-God Ye was even more enraged and ashamed.


    He, a terrifying Demi-God that stood at the apex of this world, was unable to take care of little Martial Saint even with his true body.


    He thought that he could deal with Ling Chen as easily as flipping his palm with his true body, but he didn''t think that he couldn''t garner even the least bit of advantage.


    As a powerful Demi-God who couldn''t even kill a little Martial Saint, it was extremely humiliating for him.


    "Damn it, little animal, you must be proud of yourself for hanging so long against this King. However, no more game, it''s time to end this." Roared out Thunder Demi-God Ye as he swiftly backed out from the deadlock.


    "It seems like Ye Nantian is finally going to use his killing move." Mumbled the mysterious middle-aged woman upon hearing Thunder Demi-God Ye''s words.


    "Indeed, I couldn''t agree with you more. It''s time to end all this charade." Ling Chen coldly answered as he backed away as well.

 Chapter 211 - Ling Chen’s Puzzle Expression

    At this moment, there were a plethora of emotions in Thunder Demi-God Ye''s eyes as he was looking at Ling Chen; there was anger, hate, jealousy, shame, astonishment, murderous intent, cruelness, and unwillingness.


    Even though he was fighting Ling Chen before, he didn''t n on killing him on the spot as he needed him alive. He just wanted to incapacitate him.


    However, it was different now. He wanted nothing more than to cut Ling Chen into million pieces even if it meant not obtaining the Fate Severing Blood pill!


    He knew that if he didn''t kill Ling Chen today and gave him more time to grow, then he could only say goodbye to his poor life.


    He couldn''t believe that Ling Chen had already be this strong in such a short amount of time as well as at such a young age.


    Though he hadn''t broken through the Demi-God rank yet, his power was already on par with any full-fledge Demi-God expert. It wouldn''t be wrong to consider him as the 11th Human Demi-God in the Great Luo Martial World.


    If he were to break through the Demi-God rank, there''s a great chance that he would be invincible in the Great Luo World? Just thinking about that gave him a chill.


    At this moment, he had already made up his mind to kill Ling Chen no matter the cost. He didn''t view him as a puny Martial Saint any more but a huge threat to his life.


    After making up his mind, a surge of killing intent, strong beyondparison, erupted forth from his body and shot into the sky.


    His gaze became extremely cruel as he spoke with a twisted expression: "Little animal, you leave me no choice but to kill you!"


    Even after hearing Thunder Demi-God Ye''s threat, Ling Chen didn''t seem to care. He merely smiled as he coldly said: " Is that so? Go ahead and show me how you gonna kill me!"


    "As you wish!" Coldly uttered Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    At the same time, He lifted his index finger of his right hand and casually pointed at Ling Chen. The instant he did so, Ling Chen suddenly felt as if his body was somehow being marked by a mysteries energy.


    While Ling Chen was about to use his eye power to inspect his body in order to find out the nature of that mysterious energy;


    Suddenly ¨C


    Hu ~~~


    A fierce wind blew as the clouds that were floating in the sky were instantly swept away. Just now, the sky that was still white, suddenly turned dark all of a sudden.


    Meanwhile, the sky above ck Iron City became filled with an ancient and oppressive aura as a huge pressure came out from the dark cloud and affected the whole area.


    The atmospheric pressure below the dark cloud was so strong that even the top Martial Saint warriors found it hard to breathe.


    Upon witnessing this change, Ling Chen suddenly raised his head and stared up at the sky.


    "Heavenly Punishment!"He murmured.


    This scene was very familiar to him. It was exactly like when he underwent his Heavenly Punishment the day he broke through the Martial Saint realm.


    "Rumble!"


    That dark could then created a huge maelstrom and various arcs of Lightning also appeared all the sky out of thin air.


    The tribtion cloud kept on rolling nonstop and within just a second;


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The lightning currents grew stronger and looked like floods, strangely emitting some light to the otherwise dark world.


    The Thunder and lightning bolts kept on growing stronger and stronger, ready to turn this area into ashes.


    "Ohh shit! Thunder Demi-God Ye is going to use his Divine Power." Many were scared out of their mind upon witnessing this scene.


    Indeed, the sudden change in the sky was caused by Thunder Demi-God Ye. The reason Demi-Gods were so powerful and were considered as Gods in the Great Luo World was that each one of them was able to partiality control the elemental source power of this world as well as being partiality immune to that element.


    As a Thunder Demi-God, Ye Nantian was able to control the Lightning element and could destroy a city with just a wave of his hand. It was one of the main reason that Demi-Gods rarely fought against one another and use me their projections. They were all considered as walking disasters due to their immense and destructive power.


    "We need to run now. We are within his domain." Another Martial Saint shouted.


    At this moment, none of them dared to stick around and immediately ran.


    They could feel that the whole sky above and around ck Iron city resembled a closed-off fortress as the numerous bolts of Lightning roared into the sky like a bunch of angry Beast.


    Facing the Heavenly Tribtion cloud In the sky, they all felt as though they were ants despite their high cultivation base.


    "It''s toote, it''sing already." Another Martial Saint blurted out with an unwilling expression on his face as he gazed sternly at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, a st that was as loud as the detonation of a million Thunder could be heard as countless of yellow bolts of Lightning came pouring down from the sky like a dam that has been broken.


    The explosion was so loud and big that it seemed like the world itself was suddenly pushed out of its bnce as numerous people fell to the ground.


    Meanwhile, the magnificent bolts of lightning looked like a yellow ocean as it came pouring down from the sky as if trying to drown the entire area.


    Each bolt of lightning was as thick as a grown man''s arms and had more than enough force to drill a big hole into the ground.


    Soon;


    "No!" The shrill screams from the unfortunate warriors echoed out the sky as they were reduced into a mist of blood while trying to get away from the range of the Heavenly Punishment caused by Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    Whether it was the remaining Martial Saints from the Eight Ancients families that were watching the fight from the sky or the ones that were on the ground, none of them were safe as they became victims of these murderous bolts of lightning.


    "Damn it, run for your lives!" Yelled out the remaining survivors as they were trying to get as far away from the area.


    Even the people that were in the city went on hiding as well.


    The torrential bolts of lightning kept on raining down from the sky and didn''t care whether they were friends or foes as they attack everyone within its range indiscriminately.


    No one within its range remained unscathed from the barrages.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!" The ground around ck Iron City had thousands ofrge pits as it got prated by multiple the bolts of lightning.


    When the yellow bolts touched the ground, ck smoke immediately came out from the bottomless crater left behind.


    Even the houses located at the outer-skirt of the city weren''t spared as many of them exploded into smithereens after being struck.


    Meanwhile, Ye Nantian resembled a true thunder god that was punishing the world.


    As its primary target, Ling Chen wasn''t spared either. There was this huge superstorm around him as all the most dangerous and powerful lightning bolts aimed straight at him and fired.


    "Rumble!"


    However, he didn''t even bother to dodge them and took the full onught of the ocean of lightning bolts without moving an inch.


    The ocean of lightning bolts crazily struck Ling Chen, resulting in deafening explosions.


    At this moment, whether it was Thunder Demi-God Ye or the other spectators watching from afar, they all thought that Ling Chen was dead after being directly hit by that ocean of lightning.


    However, they were all astounded to find out that Ling Chen was still alive instead of being rendered to ashes as others would.


    He just stood there nonchntly while looking at Thunder Demi-God Ye with a puzzled expression on his face as though he was trying to say:'' Were you really trying to kill me with that weak ass Heavenly Punishment!''


    Not to mention the spectators, even Thunder Demi-God Ye took a deep breath and gasped in disbelief by this shocking scene- a Martial Saint Warrior strong enough to take in his Heavenly punishment with his body, that''s the first time he saw something like that.


    Not even a Demi-God would dare to take on his terrifying Heavenly Punishment head-on with their body. However, not only Ling Chen as a Martial Saint did so, he came out unscathed without a scratch on his body.


    While Ling Chen was still being drowned by a sea of yellow lightning bolts, his cold voice suddenly reverberated in the sky." If this is your trump card, then I am truly disappointed in you. Why don''t I show you what real power looks like."

 Chapter 212 - The Miserable End Of Thunder Demi-God Ye.

    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s cold and disdainful voice, Thunder Demi-God Ye''splexion turned extremely ugly.


    At the same time, the sky instantly became bright as the Tribtion clouds that loomed above Ling Chen''s suddenly disappeared including the numerous bolts of lightning, revealing Ling Chen''s lean and unscathed figure.


    It wasn''t that Thunder Demi-God Ye didn''t want to continue using his divine power to kill Ling Chen, but it didn''t have any effect on him at all. Furthermore, his Divine Power wasn''t limitless and it also drastically drained his spiritual power every time he used it.


    As a Thunder Demi-God, the Heavenly punishment was his strongest and most deadly attack, yet he didn''t even manage to leave a scratch on Ling Chen''s body even after using it, let alone kill him.


    He also knew that it wasn''t due to his divine power''sck of destructive power that he wasn''t able to kill Ling Chen, but because Ling Chen was simply a freak of nature, an abomination.


    Even Old Yan who was considered as the strongest Demi-God throughout the Great Luo World would be heavily injured if he were to take his Heavenly Punishment head-on. His Heavenly punishment might not be as strong as the true Heavenly Punishment, but its power was still insanely destructive and deadly.


    Yet that little bastard had actually managed to withstand his monstrous Heavenly punishment with his body whileing out unscathed.


    Just how strong was this little bastard''s body?


    "Hahahahaha! Little bastards, It took you long enough. Finally, this eminence is free now."


    While Thunder Demo-God Ye was trying toe up with a new strategy in order to kill Ling Chen as his divine power appeared to be useless against him, he suddenly heard Ling Chen''s loud and unrestrainedughter thundered out in the sky.


    At the same time, he suddenly jolted awake from his thought as he looked at Ling Chen. The moment their eyes met, Thunder Demi-God Ye''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    He didn''t know why but he felt as though Ling Chen wasn''t the same as a few seconds ago. Thunder Demi-God Ye was extremely rmed and instinctively took a step backward.


    An extreme sense of crisis rose deep within his heart while he was looking at Ling Chen. He was as though he was facing death while he was looking at him. Even Old Yan didn''t give him that dangerous feeling.


    Looking at Thunder Demi-God Ye''s reaction, a strange smile appeared on Ling Chen''s mouth. He was clearly pleased with his reaction.


    Aside from that, he was also thrilled to see that the Seven Golden Fruits of Creations within his sea of consciousness were finally ripened.


    Even though he didn''t have time to check them out with his own eyes, he could clearly feel it. Furthermore, the moment the seven fruits ripened a few seconds ago, his spiritual power drastically increased.


    The mysterious power that was suppressing the growth of his spiritual power had disappeared into puff smoke after the ripening of the Seven Fruits and all the power that he had umted over years had now burst out like a river broken through a dam which exponentially increased his soul power.


    "Ohhh! It seems like you felt it." Smilingly uttered Ling Chen.


    After hearing Ling Chen''s words, Thunder Demi-God Ye''s shivered from fear while his heart thumpingly told him to escape.


    It wasn''t an illusion!


    Ling Chen''s words just now had confirmed his fear. At the same time, the sense of dread and misfortune he felt before could not help but intensify within his heart.


    He stood fiercely dumbfounded where he was as if his entire person had fossilized.


    Only a whileter did he react, then he was as if he saw a ghost. There was a shocked expression contained within his eyes.


    Lifting his hand to point at Ling Chen, his body began shivering violently. Saying nonsensical words, " Impossible! It...it couldn''t .....be....that''s .....not ...true....you ...are....lying...."


    However, deep down he knew that Ling Chen wasn''t lying. While battling Ling Chen earlier, he was able to somehow measured his strength and knew just how powerful he was.


    However, now, he wasn''t able to see through him at all. He was like a divine mountain with no peak.


    Meanwhile, he felt a huge threating from him and gave him the feeling as though he could instantly kill him with a wave of his hand.


    Thunder Demi-God Ye knew that Ling Chen''s strength had somehow drastically increased. He wasn''t even able to kill him in their first battle and were somehow evenly match.


    Now that Ling Chen''s strength had increased. One could only imagine just how powerful he has be. He had the feeling that even Old Yan might not be Ling Chen''s opponent.


    At this moment, Thunder Demi-God Ye didn''t dare waste time thinking and immediately tried to escape and run as far away as possible. He didn''t care about prestige and face anymore.


    In face of death, all these kinds of stuff were meaningless.


    The stronger and powerful one was, the more afraid they''re of death.


    "Trying to escape? It''s toote."Ling Chen leisurely said with a mocking smile on his face upon seeing Thunder Demi-God Ye''s action.


    At the same time;


    "Buzz." Ling Chen''s Demonic Eye suddenly shone brightly, even brighter than the explosion of a million red suns.


    His Demonic Eye spewed out a terrible crimson red light that flew towards Thunder Demi-God Ye with a time suppressing speed and instantly entered his body.


    Thunder Demi-God Ye that was about to flee was now frozen in the air like an ice sculpture with a horrified expression on his face as his back was facing Ling Chen.


    "What? This¡­ how is this possible? Wh.....what did you do to me?" Yelled out Thunder Demi-God Ye with a panic expression in his face.


    Thunder Demi-God Ye was extremely shaken and became pale with horror. He felt as though his body was chained down by an invisible and indestructible chain and no matter how much he struggled, he wasn''t able to break free from it.


    Not only that, whether it was his spiritual power or divine power, they were also all sealed at the moment. He couldn''t use his power at all. At this moment, he was no different from a regr mortal with a strong body.


    "You don''t need to know. Although I really want to y with you and torture you a little longer, there''s something extremely important that I need to take care of."


    At this time, Ling Chen''s cold voice came from behind him.


    Puchi!


    In the next second, Thunder Demi-God Ye felt someone''s hand pierce through his back like a cold spear and drained all of his blood essence and power as he wrinkled up and ended up as a dry, empty husk.


    He didn''t even have the chance to scream. Even as he was dying, his eyes were wide open. He was unwilling to believe that this would be his end.


    At this moment, the mighty Thunder Demi-God Ye was nothing but a dried corpse and an empty husk.


    After killing Thunder Demi-God Ye, Ling Chen threw his dried corpse on the ground like a bag of trash before he flew towards ck Iron City followed by Ling Lei and the others. He was extremely impatient and couldn''t wait to see the changes within his sea of consciousness as well as the Seven new little devils.


    Meanwhile, time seemed to have been frozen as everyone became dumbfounded after witnessing this scene. They no longer dared to believe their own eyes. They were all stunned.


    What''s this situation?


    Some of the stunned spectators had their mouths open so wide that one could fit an egg inside. Some would find that their jaws became dislocated from this shock!


    Aside from being stunned, many of them became pale with horror, including the mysterious woman and the other Demi-Gods. They were all pale as a sheet.


    None of them could understand and believe what they''ve just witnessed. Nevertheless, they were still shaken by the aftermath.


    How could this be?


    At this time, all the spectators felt their hair standing on end as cold chills traveled through their spines.


    "I can''t ¡­ believe it¡­. He actually killed Ye Nantian." The mysterious woman felt her legs going weak as she incoherently mumbled with a horrifying as well as a disbelieving expression on her face.


    "We are in big trouble now. It seems like the little pawn has jumped out the game board." She murmured.


    "It seemed like I''ll have to change my n." she added. At the same time, she felt her entire body be slowly drenched in a cold sweat just thinking about her previous n.

 Chapter 213 - The Mysterious Man Behind The Scene.

    Not even a day has gone by and the terrifying news regarding the annihtion of the Eight Ancient Families'' forces as well as the death of Demi-God Ye had swept through the Heaven Suppression Region like a powerful storm.


    In just one night, the entire Heaven Suppression Region had be quiet as everyone became paralyzed for a long time after hearing the news.


    The Eight Ancient Families'' army, an unshakable force which wasprised of thousands of peak Martial Saints including countless Martial Venerable and Martial Sovereigns, were all ughtered in a single day by a group of red-haired devils like dogs outside of ck Iron City without the power to resist.


    Thunder Demi-God Ye, an existence that stood at the apex of the Great Luo World, was also killed on the same day.


    Each one of this news was more shocking than the other. What was even more frightening, one person was responsible for all of these events or massacre.


    Ling Chen!


    The whole Heaven Suppression Region was silent.


    All the powerful influences within the Heaven Suppression Region, including the other Demi-Gods, were all quiet.


    It took everyone a while to fully digest this unbelievable news. Once they were done, The entire Heaven Suppression Region was in a state of panic.


    With the death of the Patriarchs as well as top experts of the Eight Ancient Families, the remaining survivors of the Eight Ancient Families all ran away while grabbing and stealing everything they could find.


    Those who didn''t escape on time were all killed by their families'' enemies. As influences that stood at the apex of the Sun Demi-God Domain, the eight ancient families had many enemies.


    However, none of them dared to take the initiative to loot the Ancient Families as they were afraid of offending Ling Chen.


    With the death of Demi-God Ye, they all knew that he was a heaven-defying existence capable of ying gods and devils.


    Meanwhile, the other powerful influences throughout the Heaven Suppression Region that wanted to take action against Ling Chen after knowing that he was in possession of one of the keys of the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb shuddered in fear after receiving the news.


    Many of them instantly sat down with pale expressions on their faces as cold sweat ran down their backs upon receiving the news.


    Luckily, they didn''t quickly go after him. Otherwise, their end could be easily envisioned. At this moment, they found themselves fortunate and were d that they didn''t blindly join in.


    As for the other Martial Saints that were hiding in ck Iron City, the moment they saw Ling Chen killed Thunder Demi-God Ye, they didn''t waste any time as they quickly left the city with their tails between their legs.


    They didn''t expect Ling Chen to be this strong to the point of killing a Demi-God so easily.


    How frightening was this?


    If they knew that he was this dangerous and powerful, they wouldn''t have been courageous enough to stalk him.


    Think about it, who would dare to stalk an existence that could kill a Demi-God? If he were to be annoyed, then he could have easily annihted all of them.


    .....


    Divine Demon Beast Region.


    In the sky above the vast forest and the immeasurable mountain ranges of the Divine Demon Beast Region, a barefoot and sloppy-looking old man dressed in a tattered robe along with an azure robe middle-aged man were flying at full speed.


    They were so fast that it seemed like they were two streaks of light from the distance.


    "Old Yan, are you really going to include those savage beasts Demi-God into your n."Suddenly asked the azure robe middle-aged man with a baffled expression on his face as they were flying in the sky


    "Hundred Eyes, I know that you have some enmity with the Demon Beasts, especially the Azure Snake Demi-God because he had killed your little brother years ago when you were venturing within the Divine Demon Beast. However, you''ll need to put aside your hate for this mission."


    "We really need the Beast Gods to agree to our proposal once when we entered the Tomb. If we want to get out of this damn prison and break though the God Realm, we will need all the help we can get. That person isn''t easy to deal with. He''s an existence that far surpassed the God Realm."


    "Although he''s injured, he was able to battle with the Will of this world for more than a hundred thousand years. Though he didn''te out on top, he was still able to grab half of the world from the Will of this world''s control. He isn''t someone we can deal with alone." Exined the old man.


    After hearing the old man''s exnation, Hundred Eyes became quiet and stoppedining. At the same time, there was a hint of fear and despair in his eyes when the old man mentioned that man.


    Almost everyone in the world viewed that man as the greatest warrior that had ever lived and also the savior of the human race. However, to them, that man was nothing but a devil.


    Someone that had imprisoned a whole world and used its inhabitants as nutrients and energy to nourish and heal his injured soul.


    Well, it''s not like he could me them. He used to think the same way as well until he broke through the Demi-God rank and found out about the secrets of this world.


    As both of them were flying into the deepest part of the Divine Demon Beast Region, the old man suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, there was an ugly expression on his face.


    "Old Yan, is there something wrong?"Asked the Azure robe middle-aged man upon seeing the ugly expression on the old man''s face.


    He knew the old man for more than five hundred years and it was his first time seeing him with that kinda expression on his face.


    "Thunder Demi-God Ye is dead, he was killed by Ling Chen." Answered the old man in a quivering voice.


    " What!" The azure robe middle-aged man unconsciously jumped upon hearing the old man''s answered. At the same time, his expression also turned ugly.


    "He''s already that strong. I thought he was just a peak Martial Saint." He added with a disbelieving expression on his face.


    As a Demi-God, Hundred Eyes knew just how huge of a gap there was between a Martial Saint and a Demi-God. It was an insurmountable gap between heaven and earth.


    Even a peak Martial Saint would be easily in by a Demi-God''s projection, let alone his real body. Yet, Ling Chen was able to kill Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    This could only mean one thing, Ling Chen already possessed the powerparable to that of a Demi-God. As for breaking through the Demi-God rank, it was impossible as he was Fateless and was unable to ess the power source or the elemental power of this world.


    "Old Yan, What about the n then? If the little bastard has already be this strong, it would be impossible to use him, not to mention he isn''t alone." Asked the azure robe middle-aged man with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Even though they were both Demi-Gods, Thunder Demi-God Ye was stronger than him as he controlled a powerful elemental power. However, Thunder Demi-God Ye was still killed by Ling Chen so how could he not be afraid. Not to mention, they were plotting against him.


    At this moment, Hundred Eyes felt as if a huge cmity was looming over his head.


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as the other Beast Gods agree with us, we will still be able to carry out with the n." Answered the old man with a determined expression on his face.


    Although the sudden increase of Ling Chen''s strength was beyond his imagination, everything was still in his control.


    Not only he was plotting against him, that man was also plotting against Ling Chen as well as he wanted to use his body as a vessel for his soul.


    As such, even though he might have the strengthparable to that of a Demi-God, he was still in an unfavorable position as he was cornered on all side. Not to mention, their strength will increase when they entered that ce.


    "Let''s go. We have to make sure the others agree to the n." Added the old man before he continued to fly forwards.

 Chapter 214 - Ling Rui’s Worry

    After killing Thunder Demi-God Ye, Ling Chen didn''t waste any time as he went straight to his room in the Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant in order to check out the newborn little devils as well as the changes within his sea of consciousness.


    However, before he went to meditate and dove within his sea of consciousness, he ordered Ling Lei and the others to plunder the treasuries of the Eight Ancient Families as well as the deceased Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    Ling Chen wasn''t the kinda guy who would do thankless jobs as well as letting other people ate the fruits of his hardbor.


    Even though some of the treasures and Battle Technique might be useless to him, he could still give them to his father to strengthen the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Although the Heavenly Demon Sect was the most powerful influence in the Heaven Deste Region at the moment, it was nothingpared to a behemoth influence like the Eight Ancient Families which had several thousand years of history as well countless peak Martial Saints presided over them.


    There was an insurmountable gap between them. Any peak Martial Saint elders form any of these families could have easily destroyed the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Aside from that, he also ordered Ling Lei and the others to finish up the remaining members of the Eight Ancient Families as well as Thunder Demi-God Ye''s influence and family.


    When ites to his enemies, Ling Chen was very cruel. He was extremely decisive and was also not the forgiving type.


    He never saw himself as good guy. Aside from his family and those he considered as family, he didn''t give a rat ass about anyone else.


    When ites to other people, he acted depend on his mood.


    When he''s in a good mood, he could save aplete stranger. However, when he''s in a bad mood, he could even ughter an entire unrted city. It''s very hard for him to truly feel pity for someone.


    After giving out the order, everyone left, leaving only Ling Chen in the room. As matter of fact, he was the only one in the entire Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant as everyone has run away due to his presence. No one wanted to stay in the same Inn as the Death God.


    Meanwhile, Ling Lei and the others formed a group of nine and each group was responsible to take care of a specific family.


    As the strongest of the bunch, Ling Lei took it upon himself to take care of the deceased Thunder Demi-God Ye''s influence as well as his family.


    ...


    ck Iron City, Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant.


    After a long perilous and arduous night, the sun finally shone above the sky of ck Iron City. Its rays, like fingers, stretched across the darkened sky, bringing with it a new day as it gradually filled the sky with its brilliance and a warm glow.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was sitting in a meditative stance on the bed within his room with both of his eyes tightly shut.


    However, he wasn''t alone. Aside from him, Ling Lei, Fang Lan, Azure, and the other little devils were also within the room.


    Ling Chen''s room was very big. Thus, they each sat in a corner in the room while intensely staring at Ling Chen who was deep in meditation.


    Although they all got back sincest night from their missions, none of them dared to make a sound as to not wake up Ling Chen from his meditation. They all sat there quietly like a group well behaved children while waiting for Ling Chen to wake up.


    At the same time, they all had expectations look on their faces.


    "Big bro Lei, do you think they''ll hate us." Asked Ling Rui with an anxious look on her face whilemunicating telepathically with Ling Lei as she didn''t want to disturb Ling Chen.


    Since long ago they knew that unlike them, their new brothers and sisters would be the incarnation of light energy.


    It was a universal fact that Light and darkness did not co-exist and were eternal enemies. Thus, she was afraid that their elemental energy would make them be repulsed by one another which was something that she didn''t want to see.


    Although they seemed to be very cruel and heartless and viewed other sentient beings such as humans and demon beasts as nothing more than nutrients for their growth, they deeply cared for one another and would die for one another.


    Upon hearing Ling Rui''s question, Ling Lei couldn''t help but smile as he telepathically answered her." I doubt it."


    He could clearly tell what his little sister was worry about as he exined." If It was before when we were kids, maybe. But now that we''ve be stronger and more mature, it''s different."


    "At our current stage, our darkness power doesn''t affect us anymore and we are able to fully control our bloodlust as well as the dark power. Now, our dark power is no different than a weapon in our hands."


    "As a matter of fact, even without those reasons, it''s impossible for them to hate us." Ling Lei added with a confident expression on his face.


    "What are you so sure about that?" Ling Rui asked with a puzzled expression on his face. She couldn''t understand where her big brother''s confidence came from.


    "Don''t you get it? It''s because of our Divine Father?" He telepathically answered with a slight smile on his face.


    "Huh." Ling Rui was even more confused.


    "You see, we are all originated from Divine Father just like them. Thus, if they were to reject us, it would the same as rejecting Divine Father and it is the same for us as well. Good or evil, we all originated from Divine Father." Exined Ling Lei.


    Upon hearing Ling Lei''s exnation, Ling Rui''s eyes suddenly lit up as though she was enlightened.


    "Now, just rx and wait to see how our little brothers and sisters will look like?" Ling Lei added as he shifted his gaze towards Ling Chen who was still in deep meditation.

 Chapter 215 - The Seven New Little Devils.

    A few hours ago.


    After ordering Ling Lei and the others to take care of the Eight Ancient Families as well as Thunder Demi-God''s influence, Ling Chen didn''t even waste a second as he quickly barged into his room and sat in a meditative stance on the bed.


    Due to the fact that he was extremely excited, he took him a long time before he could calm his mind and reached a state of zen.


    He was like a hyper and impatient little kid on Christmas Day rushing towards the Christmas Tree in order to grab and unwrap his present. His eyes were filled with anticipation and his face was beaming with joy.


    Can''t me him, unlike Christmas, he''s been looking forward to this day for over three years. Now that this day has finallye, he was unable to contain his happiness and joy despite his powerful strength.


    After calming his mind, Ling Chen''s awareness quickly sank within his sea of consciousness faster than the speed of light.


    The moment his awareness appeared within his sea of consciousness that wasprised of a giant godly dark tree, as well as an endless white space, filled with holy energy, he was greeted by seven babies looking creatures.


    Ka cha! Ka cha! Ka cha!


    At this moment each one of these seven babies looking creatures was concentrating on eating what seemed to be the broken shells of a giant golden egg on the ground. They were all unaware of Ling Chen''s awareness that materialized not too far from them.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen was trembling with joy. He was unable to contain the happiness and the joy within him as he was looking at the seven little creatures in front of him.


    He was in a state of euphoria. It was as if he was about to explode due to an excessive amount of excitement and joy.


    He was also instantly attracted by the seven babies'' appearance at the first nce. It wasn''t only because they were his children, but also because they were simply a work of art. They were the definition of perfection.


    He was very sure that he had never seen such beautiful babies ever in his life. Even calling them beautiful would be sphemy as there wasn''t a word to describe their beauty.


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, well, they''re clearly wrong as the proof was right there in front of him.


    They were so beautiful that they looked unreal. It was very hard for him to describe them as he was unable toe up with the right words.


    There was a shared characteristic among them, and that was that all of their waterfall-like hair was as white and even purer than the newly fallen snow.


    Unlike Ling Lei and the other little devil, they didn''t have any protruding horns on their foreheads. However, they all had the same pointy ears, though curiously enough, they didn''t look like they didn''t go with their faces. Rather, they added a sense of cuteness and perfection.


    Their fair and delicate little baby''s skin was smoothly white and sparkly just like jelly.


    Just like Ling Lei and the other little devils, their eyes didn''t look humans at all. They were vertically slit and didn''t have a sclera which was the white part in a human''s eyes.


    Furthermore, they all had different eyes'' colors unlike Ling Lei and the others who all had golden eyes. One of them had a pair of beautiful evergreen eyes that looked like an emerald gemstone while another one had a pair of mesmerizing blue eyes which were like a mirror of the endless sky.


    Some of them even had different colors of pair of eyes such as the little boy which was almost done eating the broken shells of his egg. His right eye was zing like a golden sun while his left eye shined with moonlight.


    Or little girl in the middle whose left eye was akin to a shining purple gemstone while her right eye waspletely blue.


    Additionally, unlike Ling Lei and the others who gave the feeling as though they were the incarnation of evil as soon as they were born, these seven babies looked and felt so holy and sacred that people would have the urge to prostrate before them. It was if being in their presence alone was enough to cleanse one soul and negative emotions.


    Soon, the seven little perfect looking babies were done eating their broken eggs shell. At the same time, Ling Chen could feel a powerful and vibrant life forceing out of their small bodies.


    Their powerful life force alone wasparable to that of Martial master realm warrior. After they were done eating the broken shells on the ground, they were all curiously looking around and soon their gazesnded on Ling Chen''s projection.


    It was unknown why, but the moment their eyesnded on Ling Chen''s projection, a happy and gentle smile appeared on their faces as they simultaneously shouted in a baby voice." Mama."


    "Not again." Murmured Ling Chen upon hearing them calling him mama.


    He wasn''t the least bit surprised upon hearing them talk after just being born. He knew that just like Ling Lei and the others, they weren''t regr children andmon sense didn''t apply to them.


    At the same time, a pair of beautiful and holy golden wings protruded on their backs as they all flew towards Ling Chen. Just like the previous little devils, their golden wings were made of pure holy energy.


    "Like I told your brothers and sisters before, don''t call me mama. Call me dada instead." Gently answered Ling Chen with an affectionate smile on his face.


    Because It wasn''t Ling Chen''s real body within his sea of consciousness but his awareness, the seven little babies were unable to touch him no matter how many times they tried.


    "Mama."


    "Mama."


    "Mama." They kept on shouting as they flew past Ling Chen''s projection while trying to hold on to him.


    "Okay! Okay! Just rx and do what mama does. After doing that, you''ll be able to hold dada''s hand as much as you want." Seeing that they refused to call him dada, Ling Chen gave up and let them call him as they wished.


    Having said that, Ling Chen''s projection sat in a meditative stance within his sea of consciousness. Seeing this, the seven little babies did the same as they all sat in front of him.


    They didn''t really sit crossed legs as Ling Chen did, they just sat there with their bare ass on the ground while curiously looking at Ling Chen with their big and beautiful eyes.


    After a few seconds, Ling Chen guided the endless amount of holy energy within his sea of consciousness into their bodies little by little like a warm stream flows.


    As they felt the immense energy entering their bodies little by little, they had a look of joy on their small and cute baby faces. The holy energy was so warm. It was like soaking in a hot spring. That''s the kinda feeling the seven of them had.


    At this moment, they didn''t care about Ling Chen anymore as they were enjoying this amazing and warm feeling.


    As every minute and second went by, their bodies were slowly getting bigger and taller. Although it seemed as though it was taking a long time, their bodies were growing nheless.


    Furthermore, as their bodies were growing, the faster and the more energy they were able to absorb.


    Two Years.......Three Years......Four Years........Five Years......Six Years old....


    The more energy they absorbed, the older they get and the more powerful they be as well.


    After making it to seven years old, Ling Chen stopped guiding the holy energy into their bodies as they were able to absorb it by themselves.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Chen gently smiled as he stood up. Even if they were to absorb all the holy energy or karmic energy within his sea of consciousness, he wouldn''t care. He could just start gathering them all over again.


    Furthermore, the main reason he had gathered that much karmic energy in the first ce was to speed up their growth.


    The Karmic energy was also very important to Ling Chen. In order for him to undergo his first transformation or life transition, he will need to have enough holy energy within his sea of consciousness to bnce out the dark energy within his lower dantian.


    He referred his next breakthrough as a life transition or transformation instead of breakthrough because his way of cultivation wasn''t the same as the human in the Great Luo World. It was also hard to measure his realm based on their standard.


    For instance, at this moment, his power was alreadyparable and even more powerful than that of a Demi-God. Yet, he didn''t go through any major transformation or have divine power bestowed upon him by the Heavenly Dao or the Will of the world like them. He was still the same, it''s just that his soul power was way stronger than before.


    After making sure the seven little bastards were properly absorbing the holy energy within his sea of consciousness with wasprised of limitless white space and giant godly dark tree, Ling Chen went on to check the other changes.


    Compared to thest time he checked, the giant godly dark tree has be even taller now. Before, it was about 170 feet tall and had a circumference of 50 feet, but now it was about 200 feet tall with a circumference of 80 feet.


    Aside from that, his sea of consciousness that was filled with a dense amount of holy energy that it had condensed into a golden mist, had now be thinner. Furthermore, the holy energy continued to drastically decrease with every passing second.


    Ling Chen wasn''t worried or panic as he already knew the cause of it. The thing that caught his attention was the long crack on the ground or the thick barrier that separated the tree trunk and the top of the dark tree, or the barrier that separated his lower-dantian that was filled with dark energy and his upper-dantian which was filled with karmic energy.


    The long crack was over 70 feet long and it started from the base of the godly dark tree. Thought It was very thin, he could still see tiny strands of dark energying from within it.


    However, the moment they came out, they were instantly purified and erased by the remaining light energy within the white space.


    "It seems like the crack was caused by the growing dark tree. From the looks of it, it seems like there will be more as the tree continued to grow." Murmured Ling Chen as he was looking at the giant godly tree that blotted out into his sea of consciousness like a giant umbre.


    The barrier not only separated Ling Chen''s lower-dantian and his upper-dantian, but it also served like a belt that tightened around the godly dark tree-like a leash. In order for the giant godly dark tree to grow bigger and taller, it would need to loosen the barrier around it and even break it at some point.


    Though Ling Chen didn''t have any manual about his was of cultivation, he knew that it was the right path to follow.


    He inherently and instinctively knew that he would need to gather as much as good karmic energy to fill up his upper-dantian in order to bnce out the dark energy if he wanted to go through his first life transition.


    As for his first life transition, he also knew that it would happen once the barrier that separated both his lower and upper dantian shattered into million pieces and the dark and light energy merged together, forming a brand new space and a new type of energy.


    As Ling Chen was observing the changes within his sea of consciousness, he suddenly shifted his gaze towards the seven new little devils who seemed to have their fill as they finally opened their eyes and stood up.


    With a slight smile on his face, he jokingly said."You guys are finally full. Here I thought you were going to suck all my karmic energy dry."

 Chapter 216 - Twins?

    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s voice, the seven newly grown-up little devils slowly walked up to him and instantly got down on one knee as they reverently shouted in unison. "Pay respect to Divine Father! The one that transcends and stands above all."


    Just like Ling Lei and the other little devils, Ling Chen''s existence to them was akin to that of a Supreme God and their creator. He was their sun and moon, their mother and father. In all, he was their everything.


    Seeing their actions, Ling Chen didn''t stop them. Not because he liked seeing his children prostrated before him, but because stopping them would mean that he didn''t recognize their status.


    Unlike Ling Lei and the others, these newly born children didn''t spend any time with Ling Chen before they instantly grew up. As such, they were very strict on decorum.


    "Rise, my children." Answered Ling Chen in a stately manner. At this time, he felt like a true emperor.


    "Thank You, Divine Father."


    Before Ling Chen''s voice could fade away, the seven of them stood up at the same time while looking at Ling Chen a respectful and reverential expression on their faces. Their showing of respect came from deep within their heart and soul.


    Compared to a few hours ago, the seven of them are now all grown up and looked around their twenty or so.


    They were all dressed in white and were shrouded in holy light. After growing up, not only did they be more beautiful, their white silky hair has be even more mesmerizing. Their pretty eyes with spirited glimmers were even more radiant than the most dazzling stars in the universe.


    ''Damn! They look perfect.'' Ling Chen inwardly thought as he was looking at the seven of them, especially the four young girls.


    He always thought that Ling Bing, Ling Rui, and Ling Shen were all peerless beauties, but their beauties seemed to dimpared to these four celestial young girls.


    Make no mistakes, the three of them were all peerless and kingdom toppling beauties capable of causing disasters with their red raspberries hair. However, they seemed to miss somethingpared to the newly born four young celestials.


    Furthermore, unlike Ling Rui and the other two girls, they didn''t have any oppressive and evil aura around them, but humility and kindness.


    They all carried an unrivaled ethereal appearance like a fairy descending from Heaven. The pen and ink could not describe their beauties nor their transcending aura.


    Whether it was their figure or features, they were all perfect to the point of being surreal. They were so stunning that anyone who met them would immediately know that they were celestial beings with just one nce.


    As for the three young men, even though their bodies weren''t as muscr as Ling Wei, they were still toned as any man could wish his to be.


    There was nothing remotely feminine about them. Their long silky white hair made them even more manly and intense. In all, their appearances seemed to void of imperfection.


    Ling Chen was not without astonishment as he was observing his seven new children. Aside from putting him to shame when ites to good looks, they were extremely powerful as well.


    Despite just being born a few hours ago, Ling Chen could feel an insanely powerful and Inexhaustible life forceing from their bodies.


    After absorbing almost all the karmic energy within his sea of consciousness, they all had the strengthparable to that of a peak 7th Tribtion Martial Saint.


    Furthermore, just like himself, their eyes colors weren''t just for decoration or beauty as they all had eye powers as well.


    And that wasn''t all that caught his attention. The thing that surprised him the most was the appearance of the six of them.


    Aside from the one with the green eyes like an emerald gemstone, the other six looked exactly like Ling Lei and the other little devils. It was as though they were all identical twins.


    However, they looked more refined and noblepared to Ling Lei and the others. It might be because of their holy aura and their silky white hair that was even purer than the newly fallen snow.


    What was even more surprising was the fact that each look-alike was the opposite sex of the other.


    For instance, Ling Lei''s twin looking was a woman while Ling Bing''s look alike was a man, and so on.


    Not only were they the pr opposite when ites to their elemental energy such as light and darkness, but even their sex was also the opposite of one another.


    ''I can''t wait to see Ling Lei and the others'' faces when they finally meet their new siblings.''Inwardly thought Ling Chen as he was looking at them with a slight smile on his face.


    Ohh shit! I haven''te up with a name for them yet!


    As Ling Chen was thinking about the faces Ling Lei and the others will make when they finally met their new siblings, he suddenly jolted awake as he remembered that he hasn''te up with not even a name to give his new children yet.


    Even though he was very excited to meet his new children, giving them names was one thing he wasn''t excited about because he''s terrible at it. In fact, he''s never thought about it all which kinda made him a bad father.


    However, at this moment, he was racking his brain toe up with seven worthy names to bestow upon his new children.


    He didn''t want to only give Ling Lei and the others'' names while leaving his new children nameless. At the same time, he was also afraid of giving them names that weren''t worthy of them.


    After spending more than twenty minutes trying toe up with something, Ling Chen gave up. No matter how many names he came up with, he found them ugly and unsuitable.


    "Ohh well, I''ll try again outside. I''m sure Ling Lei and the others are getting a little impatient." Murmured Ling Chen.


    "It''s time for them to meet their new siblings."

 Chapter 217 - The First Meeting.

    ck Iron City, Four Seasons Inn and Restaurant.


    "What''s taking them so long? Big brother Lei, did we take that long when we were born?"Telepathically asked Ling Wei with an impatient look on his face as he was looking at Ling Chen who was still sitting in a mediative stance with both of his eyes tightly shut.


    Not to mention Ling Wei, almost every single one of them had a look of impatience on their faces.


    It''s been more than ten hours since they''ve been sitting there, patiently waiting to meet their new siblings, yet so far none of them hade out. Even the sun that was shining warmly into the sky had now turned into a yellow inferno.


    "It''s not the same thing." Answered Ling Lei.


    "Unlike them, we didn''t have to stay inside Divine Father''s dark void realm to absorb the dark energy to strengthen ourselves or speed up our growth." Ling Lei exined.


    As the leader of the group as well as the strongest of them, he was privy to many secrets. As such, he was aware of why his new siblings were taking that long toe out even after being born long ago.


    Upon hearing Ling Lei''s exnation, Ling Wei simply nodded in understanding before he shifted his gaze towards Ling Chen again.


    As he did, he suddenly saw Ling Chen''s eyelids trembled slightly as if showing signs of waking up. Not only him, but also everyone noticed this slight changes as well.


    At the same time, a look of joy appeared on their faces as they all stood up. They could clearly see that Ling Chen was about to wake up.


    Sure enough, not even a second has passed, and Ling Chen''s eyes that were tightly shut we''re suddenly opened.


    Looking at the impatient look on his children''s face, Ling Chen wanted to tease them a little bit more. However, he changed his making as he said. "Alright guys, it''s time to meet your new siblings."


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! .....


    Before his voice could even fade away, seven bright and golden humanoid figures suddenly materialized in front of him.


    "Buzz..."


    The moment these seven bright and golden humanoid figures appeared, a wave of golden and holy light burst out from their bodies and was spreading throughout the whole room.


    Whether it was Azure or Hu''er, the moment the holy light enveloped their bodies, they suddenly felt the urge to kneel down and worship these seven bright humanoid figures.


    The holy light emanated by the seven bright figures was very soft, gentle, warm, andforting. It felt like the sunlight pouring down during winter and chasing the coldness away.


    It also had a cleansing nature like a hot breeze amidst a world of snow.


    At this moment, whether it was Azure or Hu''er, they both fell into a trance state as they were drowning in this warm and peaceful light. The golden light seemed to have to power to cleanse on the soul and make one forget about everything.


    "Buzz!"


    Meanwhile, the moment the golden light was about to envelop Ling Lei and the others'' bodies, a burst of dark and evil energy erupted forth from their bodies and sted the holy light away.


    At the same time, both Azure and Hu''er that were in a drowsy state suddenly jolted awake. They both had serious and solemn expressions on their faces.


    Without wasting any time, they quickly protected their nascent soul and dao hearts in order to prevent themselves from losing themselves into the holy light.


    ''What a frightening power!'' They inwardly thought with discolored faces.


    Though it might have taken a long time to exin, it all happened in an instant.


    "Not bad! You guys are worthy of being our darkness incarnate doppelg?ngers." Suddenly, a voice capable of swaying the soul came resounded from within the ocean of holy light.


    At the same time, the ocean of holy light suddenly dispersed, revealing seven white robe figures shrouded in a sacred light.


    Their whole being was peerlessly holy. It was as though nothing dirty and evil could touch them. Anything evils or dark would instantly be cleansed and obliterated the moment it got close to them.


    As for the one that spoke earlier, it was a young woman with a pair of sapphire blue eyes and a beauty that was beyond the limits of the brush and ink.


    Her figure, with wless curves, was out of this world. Even the most scrutinizing critique would fail to find any ws from her.


    Her oval face was exquisitely stunning and otherworldly, an impable masterpiece from the heavens. She was a holy and invible beauty. Anyone who caught sight of her would be in awe and shock.


    She appeared to be the strongest and also the leader of the bunch. Just like the others, she was also dressed in white. Though she wore a simple white-snow dress, it didn''t diminish her presence at all. One could even say that it entuated her wlessness along with her white hair that draped over her shoulders.


    Furthermore, from just a single nce, one could tell that she looked exactly like Ling Lei, minus the red hair and horns. She even had a pair of wings made of light particles.


    At this moment, whether it was Hu''er or Azure, they were all staring at the seven peerless and holy figures in awe.


    While the seven holy figures were staring at the little devils, Ling Lei and the others were also checking them out, more precisely, they were checking out their look alike.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lan was checking out the one with the evergreen eyes. She was the only one who didn''t have a look-alike.


    Fang Lan was lost in thought and drowned in admiration. He felt that the young woman''s dream-like beauty did not belong in this world.


    "And you must be my darkness incarnate doppelg?nger. However, you aren''t the same as the rest of them. There''s still light in your heart." Blurted out the fiery red eyes young celestial woman as she was staring at Fang Lan with a slight and bewitching smile on her face.


    Her voice was heavenly and soothing like the sound of nature. It was very intoxicating.


    Fang Lan became immersed while listening. However, he quickly snapped back with cold sweat dripping down from his forehead as he felt the dark power within him roaring angrily.


    It was as though it had its own intelligence and was extremely angry at him for letting himself being bewitched by that green eyes young girl.


    "Ohh damn! I can feel a big headacheing."Blurted out Ling Chen while looking as his two groups of children facing one another.


    Even though he didn''t sense any hostilitying from them, he could tell that they won''t be best friends anytime soon.


    At the same time, he was also surprised because he didn''t tell them anything about Ling Lei and the others, yet, they were somehow already aware of their existence.

 Chapter 218 - Old Yan’s True Power.

    Divine Demon Beast Region, White Tiger Demon God''s Pce.


    White Tiger Demon God''s Pce was located on top of one of the highest mountains deep within the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    Just like the name stated, the White Tiger Demon God''s Pce was the residence of the White Tiger Demon God, one of the Divine Demon Beast Region''s Nine Beast Gods.


    Currently, within the main hall of the White Tiger Demon God''s Pce, the White Tiger Demon God sat there quietly, waiting, apanied by the other Eight Beast Gods. Divine auras exuded from all of their bodies.


    This was quite a grand and majestic showing. It could be said that all the most powerful and supreme rulers of the Divine Demon Beast Region were here.


    It was very rare to see three of the Nine Beast Gods in the same ce, let alone all of them. However, now, all of them were currently sitting in the same room while waiting for a guest.


    Such a grand showing was rarely seen. One could only imagine how powerful and prestigious that guest must be to be able to gather the nine rulers of the Divine Demon Beast Region in one ce. An ordinary grand character would never see such a big gesture.


    "White Tiger, are you sure that old man ising?"Asked a middle-aged woman swathed in red clothes.


    This woman was known as Silver Eagle Demon God, just like the White Tiger Demon God, she was also one of the Nine Beast Gods that Lord over the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    Silver Eagle Demon God''s eyes were as gloomy as the night sky and they emitted a coldness that seemed like icy knives.


    However, her features were exquisite and beautiful, and they seemed to be carved from snow and ice.


    "Of course I''m sure. I just talked to him a few minutes ago." Answered the White Tiger Demon God with a tinge of anger and annoyance in his voice.


    Initially, he wanted to meet Old Yan alone to discuss when they would open the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb along with the other holder of the two keys, who knew he would beat him to the punch and even invited all the other Beasts God behind his back.


    He could tell that the old man was up to something to gather all of them here at the same time. Aside from his mysterious master, the person he was afraid and wary the most was that old man. Not only he was the strongest Demi-God throughout the whole Great Luo World, but he was also the oldest.


    Creak!


    As the Nine Beast Gods were impatiently waiting in the main hall, the door was slowly opened as an old man apanied by an azure robe middle-aged man walked in.


    Anyone who had never witnessed such a grand team before would tremble upon seeing the White Tiger Demon God along with the other Eight Beast Gods together. However, upon their arrival, the old man and the azure robe middle-aged man was still as rxed andfortable as ever.


    Aside from the White Tiger Demon God along with the Silver Eagle Demon Gods that have already met Old Yan before, the others were stunned to see him since he waspletely different from what they had imagined.


    They''ve heard about the legend of Old Yan. However, they didn''t imagine him to look quite nd without any imposing momentum. Right now, Old Yan looked no different from a weak old man.


    Still, none of them dare to take him lightly or looked down upon him because of his feeble look.


    After entering the main hall, Old Yan didn''t stop as he moved towards where the Beast Gods were sitting and sat on the empty seat with Hundred Eyes standing behind him like a bodyguard.


    "White Tiger Demon God, we meet again. It''s been a while." Uttered Old Yan in a carefree manner with a slight amiable smile on his face as he was looking at the White Tiger Demon God.


    "Old man, get straight to the point. We demon beasts aren''t scheming as you humans. I know you didn''t gather all of us here just to discuss the opening of the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb and talk about old times. What exactly do you want?" Coldly asked the White Tiger Demon God.


    Upon hearing the White Tiger Demon God''s cold answer, not to mention Hundred Eyes, even Old Yan was stunned. He didn''t imagine White Tiger Demon God to be so direct.


    Meanwhile, the other Beast Gods were looking at Old Yan with an impatient look on their faces. Just like White Tiger Demon God mentioned earlier, they were a group of straightforward people. They didn''t like to beat around the bush.


    Though Old Yan was caught off guard by White Tiger Demon God''s straightforwardness, he quickly regained his calm andposed himself.


    He revealed an affable and noble smile as he spoke." Well, if it''s like that. This old man will get straight to the point."


    Having said that, his demeanorpletely changed as he revealed a serious and solemn expression on his face before saying." I want to make an alliance with you all in order to kill that man."


    What!


    Upon hearing the Old Man''s words, not to mention the White Tiger Demon God, the other Beast Gods abruptly stood up in shock. They were looking at Old Yan as though he was a crazy old man.


    Although he didn''t mention the person''s name, they already knew who he was talking about.


    "Have you gone mad old man? If you have a death wish and want to go on a suicide mission, be my guest but don''t drag us along with you." Roared out the White Tiger Demon God in anger.


    "Don''t be quick to reject and hear me out." Old Yan quickly said he was trying to calm them down.


    He didn''t me them. He had long expected this reaction. This was indeed a suicide mission, one wrong move could cost them their lives.


    "Just like all of us, the main reason that you guys want to explore to Great Luo Martial God Tomb was for the sake of the Dao Law Seeds. Though it''s impossible to break through the God Realm by ourselves as thews of this world are still iplete, it''s possible to do so with the help of the Dao Law Seeds as they are the Crystallization of Elemental Laws and other Laws."


    "However, you guys are wrong. Even if you''re able to find a Dao Law Seed and fuse with it. You still won''t be able to leave this world even if you were to break through the God Realm afterprehending the Elemental Law contains within it." Exined Old Yan with a look of confidence on his face.


    Upon hearing Old Yan''s exnation, the expression on the Nine Beast Gods turned ugly. They could tell that he wasn''t lying.


    Just like Old Yan mentioned earlier, the main reason they wanted to explore the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb despite the great danger was for the sake of the Dao Law Seeds.


    In order for one to break through the God Realm, one had to form a Dao Law Seed which was the Crystallization of one''s Elemental Law.


    However, It was impossible for them to form one by themselves due to the iplete rules of this world. However, it was very possible if they were to fuse with an ownerless Dao Law Seed andprehend thew contained within it.


    Though it was better to form one''s own Dao Law Seed in ordance with one''s own soul and the naturalws instead of fusing with someone else''s, they didn''t have time to wait as their life span was running out. Not to mention, even if the rule of this world wasplete, it would have still been very difficult for them to form their own Dao Law Seed.


    After a while, the White Tiger Demon God and the other Beast Gods regained their bearing.


    " How can you be so sure about that?" Asked White Tiger Demon God with a confused expression on his face.


    At this moment, they were all looking at Old Yan. They wanted to know where his confidence came from.


    "It''s simple, I''ve already broken through the legendary Martial God Realm by fusing with a Wind Dao Law Seed and I still wasn''t able to leave a scratch on the protective barrier, let alone break it." Answered Old Yan with a slight smile on his face as he released his God Realm''s aura whichpletely suppressed the Nine Beast Gods.


    "Also, the realm above the Martial Saint realm isn''t Martial God Realm but Mortal Deity Realm." He added.


    Upon hearing Old Yan''s words, not to mention the Nine Beast Gods, even Hundred Eyes was shocked as he was unaware of Old Yan''s break through either. In fact, none one knew that Old Yan had already breakthrough the so-called Mortal Deity Realm.


    "Now, would you like to hear the detail of my n?" Asked Old Yan with frightening killing intent in his eyes as he was looking at the dumfounded Nine Beast Gods.

 Chapter 219 - The Seven Celestials’ Elemental Powers.

    The Sun Demi-God''s Domain, Fire Phoenix City.


    Fire Phoenix City, also known as the Imperial City or the Sun Demi-God''s Domain Capital, was located in an extremely strategic location.


    It was the first the city before the entrance or between the border of Thunder Demi-God''s Domain and Sun Demi-God''s Domain.


    Though it wasn''t the oldest city in Sun Demi-God''s Domain, it was considered as thergest and the most secure city throughout the whole Sun Demi-God''s Domain.


    Fire Phoenix City wasn''t always thergest and the most prosperous city throughout the Sun Demi-God''s Domain. A few hundred years ago, this mega city was nothing more than a poor small vige that wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    It was only after her majesty the Sun Demi-God broke through the Demi-God Rank that the small vige was put on the map as it was her hometown.


    After breaking through the Demi-God rank, the Sun Demi-God didn''t forsake or forget her hometown but instead rebuilt it and made it thergest and the most prosperous city throughout her whole Domain.


    "So, this is the legendary Fire Phoenix City." Murmured Ling Chen with a surprise expression on his face.


    At this moment, he was standing on top of a mountain peak a few miles away from the city while observing it with an amazing expression on his face.


    Even though it was night time, the city was not covered in darkness; from the city gate to the other side of the city, thousands of tiny lights shone as bright as the stars in the night sky.


    These lights shone from the smallest houses to the tallest buildings. There were at least a hundred thousand of them and it looked beautiful.


    It''s already been four days since the Seven young celestials were born. After they were born, Ling Chen only spent three days getting to know them before he left for Fire Phoenix City to meet with the Sun Demi-God.


    Even though he was very happy spending time with his old and new family members, he still didn''t forget about his appointment with the Sun Demi-God. He could feel that there was a storm silently brewing and he was somehow at the center of it.


    He could have gotten some answers by reading Thunder Demi-God Ye''s memories just like he usually does, but he was so happy and excited after knowing that the seven golden fruits of creation were ripened that he forgot all about it.


    It wasn''t until two days ago that he realized his mistakes. If he had read Thunder Demi-God Ye''s memories, he wouldn''t have to be such in a hurry to meet with the Sun Demi-God. Nheless, he didn''t regret anything. He wasn''t the kinda person that likes to dwell in the past.


    "Alright guys, we''ll stay here for tonight, and tomorrow morning we''ll enter the city." Uttered Ling Chen as he withdrew his gaze and revealed a faint smile on his face as he was looking at the people behind him.


    Even after making it a few miles away from the city, Ling Chen didn''t directly enter the city. He chose a remote mountain not too far from the city and stayed there for the night.


    "Divine Father, can we stay inside the Inner Void tonight?" Asked a ck haired young girl with a Heavenly voice.


    The young girl was very elegant and refined with beautiful features and a pair of bright eyes without any cloudiness. Her body exuded a pure and gentle aura. She carried herself with a calm demeanor, giving off the gentle feeling of jade.


    "Sure, you can guys can stay inside and cultivate. Just don''t absorb all the holy energy and leave a little for me." Answered Ling Chen with a gentle and caring smile on his face as he gently patted the young girl''s head.


    As for this young girl, she was none other than the sapphire blue eyes young celestial maiden, Ling Lei''s doppelg?nger in disguise.


    Not just her, but all her remaining brothers and sisters were in disguise as well. After they were born, Ling Chen didn''t let them go outside in their true appearance.


    They would simply attract too much attention and Ling Chen didn''t like being at the center of attention. Still, it wasn''t the main reason that he chose to hide them from the public eye.


    Ling Chen always felt that he was being watched ever since he was young. After knowing the existence of the Demi-God Rank experts, he thought that it was them.


    However, after killing Thunder Demi-God Ye and his strength had greatly increased, he realized that it wasn''t them. With his present strength, no Demi-God Rank expert could spy on him without his knowledge.


    As he became stronger, the stronger the feeling of being spied on became as well. Even though Ling Chen didn''t know who exactly that was spying on him, he was sure of one thing, whoever was spying on him didn''t have any good intention.


    It was the main reason that he chose to hide the existence of the seven celestials as well as their powers.


    Ling Lei and the others were already well known throughout the Divine Demon Beast Region as well as the Heaven Suppression Region, so it didn''t matter as whoever was spying on him was already aware of their existence. However, it was different for the seven celestial as they were just born a few days ago.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s answer, the youngdy revealed a wonderful smile before saying."Thank You, Divine Father."


    At the same time, whether it was the youngdy and the other remaining disguised young celestials, they all suddenly disappeared as they entered Ling Chen''s sea of consciousness.


    Though he only spent a few days with them, Ling Chen became very attached to them and spoiled them as well.


    Aside from that, he also learned about some of their powers. For some reason, they all have simr power to their doppelg?ngers.


    For example, the sapphire blue eyes celestial possessed lightning power just like her doppelg?nger, Ling Lei. However, In contrast to Ling Lei''s ck Lightning power, her Lightning power was golden.


    The evergreen eyes young celestial who was supposed to be Fang Lan''s doppelg?nger possessed Fire Elemental power. In just like Ling Lei''s doppelg?nger, her Fire Elemental power wasn''t ck but blue.


    Ling Shen''s doppelg?nger had the wind Elemental power just like her. It was also the same for Ling Zheng''s doppelg?nger.


    Interestingly, Ling Bing''s doppelg?nger didn''t have the same power as her as the others did. Ling Bing''s elemental power was Ice while her doppelg?nger controlled the water element.


    It was the same for Ling Wei''s doppelg?nger whose elemental power was wood instead of Earth. The most surprising one was Ling Rui''s doppelg?nger, instead of having space elemental power, he controlled time.


    Aside from their elemental powers, they also possessed Eye powers which Ling Chen didn''t have time to get into.

 Chapter 220 - He’s Here!

    After a long and uneventful night, the darkness of the night finally receded as the majestic yellow sun took its rightful ce in the sky, announcing the dawn of a new day.


    At this moment, whether it was Ling Chen or the others, they were already up and ready. Just like usual, Ling Chen was dressed in a robe that was even whiter than snow.


    A white cloak hid his tall stature while his body emitted a chilling aura. He was very handsome to the point where one might even mistake him for a young beautiful woman disguised as a man.


    What was even more attractive was his pair of eyes which was different from another. The red one which was covered with some sort of magic circle gave off a pure evil and demonic air while the blue one gave off a gentle and sacred air.


    As for Ling Lei, Hu''er, Azure, and the other little devils, they were all dressed in ck warriors'' attire along with a pitch-ck cloak that hid their appearances. Nheless, their height which was about seven feet tall still set them apart from the masses.


    Throughout the whole Heaven Suppression Region or even the Great Luo World, it''s pretty rare to find a six feet tall human being, let alone a seven. As such, Ling Lei and the other little devils looked like some sort of mini giants.


    Aside from that, their bodies exuded a cold aura that made it clear to anyone that they weren''t softhearted characters.


    ''Let''s hope the Sun Demi-God doesn''t y any tricks and answers all my questions, otherwise, I don''t mind destroying this whole city and turned her into my nutrient.'' Ling Chen thought inwardly as he was looking coldly at the majestic Fire Phoenix City in the distance.


    Even though Ling Chen didn''t know who was spying on him, he was sure that the Demi-Gods knew something about it.


    Not only that, but he was also well aware that they conspired against him long before he came to the Heaven Suppression Region.


    Though he didn''t know their purpose, he knew that it was something big. Big enough for them to overlook his heaven-defying devouring power which instilled greed into the hearts of every warrior who heard about it.


    They only clue he had about their conspiracy was the fact that they referred to him as the Fateless Monster which was an unfamiliar term to him. Still, he was able to infer something from the term Fateless but not the full picture.


    He always wanted to uncover their plot but his strength wasn''t enough. However, it''s a different story now. Even if he had to ughter the entire Fire Phoenix City, he''d get the answers he came here for.


    When it came to his safety as well as the safety of his children and family, Ling Chen didn''t y around. Both his children and his family members were his Achilles heel.


    "Alright guys, it''s time to set off." Ordered Ling Chen as he withdrew his gaze from the city and looked back at his children and followers.


    "Yes, Divine Father."


    "Yes, Young Master."


    "Yes, Master." They simultaneously and respectfully answered as their bodies exuded a powerful and frightening killing intent.


    As his children and close followers, Ling Chen didn''t hide anything from them. Whether it was the fact that he was being spied on by a powerful unknown existence or the conspiracy of the Demi-Gods.


    As such, they were all arm and ready toy waste to the entire Fire Phoenix under Ling Chen''s order if the Sun Demi-God didn''t know what was good for her.


    Swoosh!


    Without wasting any time, Ling Chen transformed into a stream of white light and flew into the sky followed by Ling Lei and the others.


    Within just a few minutes of flying, Ling Chen and his group finally made it to the Fire Phoenix City. They didn''t directly fly into the city butnded out outside the city wall and queued up like the hundreds of people that wanted to enter the city. Though he wasn''t afraid of trouble, he didn''t like looking for it needlessly either.


    Standing in front of the City walls of Fire Phoenix City, Ling Chen couldn''t help but be surprised as he stared at the grand sight in front him? the behemoth city gates and the colossal walls. Seeing it from afar and up close were two different things.


    The Ancient Blue Dragon City of the Long Family and all the cities he had seen along the way while traveling through the Sun Demi-God''s Domain were nothingpared to the Fire Phoenix City gates standing before his eyes. It was simr toparing a small dpidated hut seated next to a pce.


    The walls of the city were over two hundred meters tall and the people walking below the city walls were like ants that were crawling on the ground.


    Even Ling Lei and other little devils who viewed humans as inferior and low-level beings were impressed by the City walls.


    Soon, Ling Chen and his group followed therge crowd of people entering Fire Phoenix City. Though their appearances were somehow hidden by therge cloak they were wearing, it didn''t really draw the attention of the crowd as it wasn''t their first time seeing people like that.


    The only thing that caught their attention was their height. Despite being in the middle of hundreds of people, their appearance still could be seen due to their towering height that towered over everyone.


    "One Hundred gold coins per person." Coldly asked one of the city guards as Ling Chen and his group arrived in front of them.


    Though the entry fee was a little excessive, Ling Chen didn''t even bother to argue with them as he fetched a thousand gold coins from his inter-spatial ring and gave it to the guards. Currently, he was so rich that he didn''t even know what to do with all that money and wealth.


    However, as they were about to enter, one of the guards suddenly stopped them as he coldly and arrogantly said." You all need to take off your cloaks when checking into the city. If not, go back where youe from."


    Even though they were nothing but city guards, not many people in Sun Demi-God''s Domain dared to mess or disrespect them and that was because they weren''t just any city guards, but the city guards of the Fire Phoenix City.


    Upon hearing the city guard, Ling Chen didn''t take off his cloak but simply tilted his head and coldly looked at him.


    Plop!


    The moment the city guard''s gaze met with Ling Chen''s, both of his limbs suddenly went numb like jelly as he fell on the ground.


    Furthermore, even though Ling Chen''s gaze wasn''t directed to the other guards, they were still affected by it as they were trembling non-stop with cold sweats dripping down on their foreheads.


    At the same time, Ling Chen didn''t waste any more time as he walked over the city guard and entered the city followed by Ling Lei and others. He had more important things to take care of and didn''t have time to y with a mere city guard.


    After a while, the frightened city guard on the ground finally regained his wits as he incoherently mumbled like a crazy person." It''s ...it''s him....He...he.....he''s here."


    Even though that little monster was gone, the poor city guard still couldn''t forget those cold and emotionless pupils. He felt as though an invincible hand was tightly squeezing both his heart and soul the moment he met that monster''s gaze.


    Though he was an early stage Martial King expert, he was no different than an ant in the presence of that monster.


    "Chu Feng, you know the identity of that person?" Asked one of the guards with a frightening expression on his face.


    "It''s him, the Little devils, the God yer. Quickly send word to her majesty the Sun Demi-God." Anxiously answered Chu Feng.


    ...


    Fire Phoenix Pce.


    "Your Imperial Highness!" At this time, an old man dressed in ck entered a luxurious main hall, respectfully bowing to a woman that stood by a window looking at the heavenly garden outside.


    The woman ahead had her face hidden by a ck veil and her back was facing the old man. However, even though one could not see her face, just by looking at her graceful and slender figure that was entuated by magnificent curves, one could tell that she was a peerless beauty.


    Your Imperial Highness!


    In the whole Sun Demi-God Domain''s, the only person that could be greeted with the title'' Your Imperial Highness'' was none other than the Sun Demi-God herself.


    "What brings you here this early in the morning?" Asked the Sun Demi-God without turning around. Her voice was very soft and light, yet it contained an insurmountable majesty.


    "He''s here, your Imperial Highness." Answered the old man with some anxiety in his voice. At the same time, his hands were filled with cold sweat.


    It was not his fault for being anxious. Nowadays, the only responses upon hearing that person''s name were shock and awe!


    Even the Demi-Gods rank powerhouse didn''t dare to look down upon him and even somehow dreaded him, let alone a peak Martial Saint like himself.


    Upon hearing the old man''s words, the Sun Demi-God''s mind went nk for a moment. Even though she was expecting him toe, her body couldn''t help but subconsciously tremble upon knowing he''s here.


    If it was before, she wouldn''t care about his presence. However, it was different now.


    After some time, the Sun Demi-God finally spoke."Take Yan''er with you to receive our guest. Also, tell her to behave herself in presence of that Devil, including you."


    "Yes, Your Imperial Highness, don''t worry. This old man knows what to do." The old man respectfully answered before he left, leaving the Sun Demi-God who was still lost in thought by herself in the main hall.

 Chapter 221 - Entering The Fire Phoenix Palace.

    Fire Phoenix City.


    Upon setting foot in Fire Phoenix City, Ling Chen felt as though he has found himself in a totally new world.


    Despite being in the utmost outer area of the city, numerous tall and giant luxurious buildings could be seen everywhere.


    The streets were built wide and spacious, approximately three to four hundred meters wide, and were all paved with marble. They looked very neat and clean.


    Even with the endless stream of carriages and pedestrians moving up and down the streets, they did not feel crowded at all.


    The entire city was full of life and everyone seemed to be happy. Aside from that, the true Qi energy within the city was very rich to the point where it even permeated the air.


    Walking along the bustling and prosperous streets of Fire Phoenix City, Ling Chen observed the surrounding luxurious buildings and carriages as he strolled along in a leisurely manner.


    "Young master, do you want me to ask one of the pedestrians for direction?" Suddenly asked Fang Lan after aimlessly strolling down the streets for more twenty minutes without any fixed destination.


    Fang Lan knew that it was Ling Chen''s first timeing to Fire Phoenix City. As such, he was certain that Ling Chen didn''t know where the Sun Demi-God''s residence was located. Unless they asked one of the pedestrians for direction, it would take them a long time before they could find the location by themselves.


    If they could fly, it would have been easy. They could have just looked for the most beautiful and luxurious estate in the city. However, it was forbidden to fly in the air above the city. Flying above the city would be akin to challenging the Sun Demi-God''s authority. Though they weren''t afraid of the Sun Demi-God, they still abided by the rule like everyone else.


    "Don''t worry, she already knows we''re here. It won''t be long before someonees to pick us up." Leisurely answered Ling Chen as he continued to stroll down the streets and enjoying the wondrous sight of the city.


    Sure enough, not even a minute has passed and a luxurious carriage that seemed to be bathed in mes suddenly stopped in front of them.


    The carriage was about sixteen to seventeen meters long and was being pulled by six exotic demon beasts that looked like white unicorns.


    The moment the ming carriage appeared, it suddenly attracted the attention of the pedestrians.


    "What is Her Imperial Highness''s carriage doing in the outer area of the city?" Suddenly asked one of the pedestrians.


    "Is her Imperial Highness touring the city?"


    While many people were guessing about the purpose of the sudden appearance of the ming carriage in the outer area of the city, the door of the carriage suddenly opened and a beautiful young woman apanied by an old man got out.


    Seeing these two peopleing out of the carriage, the people watching from afar couldn''t help but be amazed. " Ohh my God! That''s steward Jin and her majesty''s direct disciple, princess Ziyi."


    "This must be Young Master Ling, right?" The young woman sped her hands towards Ling Chen and his group, then she smilingly asked in a pleasant voice.


    The young woman had a tall and nice rocking body. Though her beauty wasn''tparable to that of Hu''er and Azure, she was still a kingdom-toppling beauty that would brighten the eyes of others. As for the little devils and the celestials, well, one could notpare a celestial''s beauty to that of a mortal.


    "My name is Ziyi and I am the direct disciple of her Imperial Highness the Sun Demi-God. My apologies for thete reception despite your long trip." The young woman was very courteous and she also had an extraordinary noble bearing.


    Seeing the attitude of Princess Ziyi towards Ling Chen and his group, the crowd couldn''t help but shock.


    "What is the identity of those people to make Princess Ziyi and steward Jin to personally receive them. Not only that, they are very courteous towards them as well." Said one of the spectators with a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    "I have no idea. But whoever they are, people like us can''t afford to offend them."


    Ling Chen''s identity was a mystery as no one was able to see his appearance along with the Ling Lei and the others as their appearances were hidden by the cloaks they were wearing.


    " Young Master Ling, pleasee aboard the carriage. My master is expecting you." Princess Ziyi did not dy with small talk as she invited Ling Chen and his group in.


    Without any hesitation, Ling Chen went inside followed by Ling Lei and the others. The inside of the carriage was extremely spacious andfortable. There were at least fifteen seats within the carriage, and they were all covered with iparably soft furs, making sitting on them extremelyfortable.


    Whoosh.


    After they all boarded the carriage, the coachman shook the rein and the carriage immediately began to move forward at a high speed.


    Whether it was the old man or princess Ziyi, none of them said a word as the carriage continued to move towards the Sun Demi-God''s residence at an extremely fast speed.


    Both princess Ziyi and steward Jin looked calm andposed. However, their hearts were thumping loudly as they sneaked nces at Ling Chen and his group.


    Just like everyone in Heaven Suppression Region, they knew about Ling Chen fierceness as well as hispanions.


    At this moment, they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly as they were afraid of irritating Ling Chen. In terms of raw power, Thunder Demi-God Ye was even more powerful than the Sun Demi-God, yet, he was killed like a dog and had his blood and life essence drained by him. So, how could they not be cautious and afraid?


    Due to the extreme speed of the ming carriage, It didn''t take them long before they arrived in front of a towering and majestic gate of a white castle.


    In front of White Castle''s gate, there were the enormous stone sculptures of two ming birds. They looked extremely intimidating and life-like.


    "Princess." Upon seeing the ming carriage, all the guards that were guarding the gate bowed respectfully as they opened the gate and allowed the carriage to enter.


    After entering the majestic castle, Princess Ziyi and Steward Jin led Ling Chen and his group out of the carriage.


    "Young Master Ling, I will take you to see my master now while steward Jin will take your friends to the guest manor to rest a little." Said Princess Ziyi with a smile.


    "Alright." With Ling Lei, Azure, and the others'' strength, Ling Chen wasn''t worry that something could happen to them. Unless the Sun Demi-God personally made a move against them, there''s no one in the city that could contain them.


    Just like that, steward Jin took Ling Lei and the others to the guest manor while Princess Ziyi took Ling Chen to meet the Sun Demi-God.


    The ce where Princess Ziyi took Ling Chen was an indoor garden. It was unspeakably beautiful and had lotus flowers and all kinda other beautiful flowers everywhere.


    After entering the indoor garden, Princess Ziyi didn''t continue further as she said." Young Master Ling, this is as far as I can take you. My master is waiting for you by the Red Lotus Pool which is a few minutes ahead of you."


    After saying that, Princess Ziyi didn''t even give Ling Chen a chance to say anything as she quickly left.

 Chapter 222 - The Seductive Sun Demi-God.

    Upon seeing Princess Ziyi''s action as well as the expression on her face, Ling Chen merely chuckled as he made his way within the depth of the inner garden.


    He had to admit, the inner garden was truly a work of art. There were a variety of flowers in the garden and each one of themplimented one another to create a perfect view. It was like a picturesque beauty like a ce of fantasy


    Furthermore, the flowers in the garden seemed to have some sort of tranquilizing effect. The moment one stepped into the garden, one would instinctively feel rx.


    Whether it was fear, anger, killing intent, they would immediately disappear or lessen the moment one entered the garden.


    "Interesting." Murmured Ling Chen as he continued making his way into the deepest part of the garden with a mysterious smile on his face.


    After a few minutes of walking, Ling Chen finally saw a small pavilion ahead of him. Surprisingly, the small pavilion was in the middle of what seemed to be a miniatureke. There was a wooded bridge that led to it from the ground.


    The miniatureke was covered with many lotus petals and it looked quite beautiful. There were also all sorts of fish swimming in the smallke. The water was very clear and beneath it was many luminous pearls that shone into the dark and made the entire miniatureke seem like a jadeke for immortals.


    After crossing the small bridge, Ling Chen finally made it to the small pavilion. There, he saw a beautifully mature and middle-aged woman rested on a hammock bed made of vines and flowers, seemingly unaware of his arrival.


    The middle-aged woman''s long and slender legs were revealed. Her two mountain peaks could vaguely be seen through her thin white clothing, and with that kingdom toppling beauty of hers, it was no small temptation, even for a Demi-God.


    "Ahem." Seeing that the woman didn''t even wake up upon his arrival, Ling Chen lightly coughed.


    Following which, the woman lying down was roused in shock as she suddenly woke up and proceed to greet Ling Chen with a smile." You''re finally here, Little bother Ling. My name is Qingxi and It''s an honor to finally meet you in person."


    The woman''s voice was particrly enchanting to the point it could steal someone''s soul away. Just by hearing it, one would imagine that it was a very charming woman without even seeing her true appearance.


    And sure enough, she was indeed a peerless beauty, long hair like a waterfall and snow-white skin. She had a fine nose and cherry lips.


    She stood before Ling Chen while dressed in a white robe that couldn''t hide her peerlessly and stunning figure. Her willow-like waist was apparent through the thin, silky cloth.


    Her bottom half had perfectly round buttocks that were entuated even more by the tight and white dressed. Anyone that saw her at this moment would lose their mind and be filled with a desire to ravish her.


    Each and every movement of hers had elegance in it and coupled with her voice that was as sweet as a skrk''s, it could leave one intoxicated.


    ''So this is the Sun Demi-God.'' Inwardly thought Ling Chen as he was looking at the seductive woman in front of him. She wasn''t what he was expected. Nheless, that didn''t matter. He only came here to get answers.


    "Nice to meet you too. I am Ling Chen." Nonchntly answered Ling Chen. The expression on his face was neither warm nor cold.


    A powerful expert like a Demi-God was extremely sensitive to their surroundings and had a terrifying strong spiritual sense, and Ling Chen didn''t even bother to hide his presence when he entered the small pavilion.


    It would be extremely strange if the Sun Demi-God didn''t realize his arrival at all.


    Ling Chen might be a virgin, but he''s not stupid. He could clearly tell what type of game she was ying. Unfortunately, her lustrous appearance could not enchant him.


    Hence, hepletely disregarded the Sun Demi-God''s beauty as he went straight to the point." I''m sure that her Imperial Highness the Sun Demi-God is extremely clear about my intentions ofing here. I hope you can keep your promise."


    The nonchnt attitude of Ling Chen caused the Sun Demi-God to furrow her brows. It wasn''t the reaction she was expected after making all that preparation. Nheless, she still kept her coquettish demeanor and didn''t dare act rashly.


    This little devil in front of him wasn''t the same little devil she met a few weeks ago. Right, that monster had the strength to kill her without breaking a sweat.


    Nevertheless, she didn''t give up as she let out a charming smile that was capable of inciting lust before she sat down on the hammock bed and said." Why don''t little brother Ling seat down so we can talk."


    Ling Chen didn''t say anything as he sat down in the wooden chair behind him which was facing the hammock bed the Sun Demi-God.


    "I know that I''ve told you that I have a business proposal to offer you as well as telling you why they call you the Fateless Monster. However, things are a littleplicated now. It''s not like I don''t want to tell you everything but I can''t..." The Sun Demi-God sounded extremely sincere as she spoke in an endearing manner that could enchant people. Her calm voice carried a mysterious rhythm.


    At the same time, her body was emanating an invisible mysterious energy and ripples seemed to emanate from her big, shiny eyes as well which were quietly invading Ling Chen''s brain.


    "En?" Ling Chen was shocked for a while before he smiled and met the Sun Demi-God''s eyes with his.


    With Ling Chen''s Eye Powers, there weren''t many things in this world that could escape his sight or eluded him.


    "This woman dared to cast an illusion on me?" At this moment, Ling Chen didn''t whether tough or cry. Him, a master of Illusion.


    "Trying to y a trick on me. It seems like you really don''t know life from death!" Coldly uttered Ling Chen before he suddenly disappeared from his seat and pounced towards the Sun Demi-God.


    Swoosh!


    He was extremely fast. Even the Sun Demi-God didn''t see him move and before she could react, she was already raised in the air like a chicken by the neck.


    Ling Chen''s right hand was already clutching her milky pale neck.


    "So, are you going to tell me what I want to know, or do I have to forcefully read your memories and kill you afterward. I am fine with either one." Coldly uttered Ling Chen while raising the Sun Demi-God in the air.


    At this moment, Ling Chen hadpletely changed. He now showed a pair of eyes that gave the impression that he would devour the Heaven and Earth.


    Before his eyes, all in this world became trivial; the heaven and earth were meaningless and all existences were nothing but insects that he could trample upon whenever he wished.


    Before his cold and emotionless eyes, there was no longer a distinction between beautiful and ugly nor rich and poor.


    The Sun Demi-God was horrified at this moment. She could tell that Ling Chen wasn''t joking. In this instant, she understood what was considered to be real danger, ferocity, and cruelty. Not only that, but she also realized that Ling Chen was even more terrifying than she had imagined.


    She was extremely confident in her abilities of casting illusions. Except for the old Yan, the other Demi-Gods could barely resist her illusions. Yet, her Illusion didn''t have any effect on Ling Chen despite making all those preparations.


    " Don''t¡ª"


    "P...Please stop. I''ll talk." She said in a trembling voice. Her face turned red due to ack of oxygen from being choked.


    "Good!" Coldly Uttered Ling Chen as he threw her on the hammock bed like trash. If it could be avoided, Ling Chen didn''t n on immediately killing her as he still had some use for her.


    "Now, tell me why you guys refer to me as the Fateless Monster."

 Chapter 223 - Ling Chen, The Fateless.

    Being released from Ling Chen''s clutch, the Sun Demi-God felt as though she had just escaped from the jaw of death as she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She really thought that she was going to die. The little devil somehow sealed all of her power the moment he clutched her neck. She had no idea how he did not. She only felt mysterious energy invaded her body from his fingers and her entire cultivation was sealed.


    She was horrified by that sudden change. She was already a Demi-God rank expert, yet she waspletely powerless before him as her cultivation waspletely sealed and was raised into the air by the neck like a straw bag.


    ''Don''t tell me he has already reached that stage.'' Inwardly thought the Sun Demi-God as she felt her entire body be slowly drenched in a cold sweat. It was the only exnation she coulde up with to exin Ling Chen''s overwhelming strength.


    At the same time, she also felt a little indignant and angry after being thrown away like trash by the little devil. To make matter worse, he even had a disinterested expression on his face.


    She didn''t know whether this anger stemmed from embarrassment or shame because there were countless overwhelming emotions running rampant in her heart at the moment.


    In the end, she could only bitterly smile. No matter how noble and powerful she was, it was impossible for her to remain calm.


    Though she didn''t really care that much about her external appearances, she was extremely confident in her charm as well as her stunning look.


    With her peerless features and power, she was considered as the most powerful and beautiful woman in the whole Great Luo World. Not to mention she was also the only female Demi-God in this contemporary time.


    Almost all the Demi-Gods were trying to woo her and conquer her, let alone the other powerful Martial Saints. And many peak Martial Saints experts also sworn allegiance to her just because of her beauty.


    To them, she was like the ultimate prize, and her gaining her attention would be like the biggest harvest of their lives.


    However, Ling Chen''s action had now somehow shattered it all. It was like her beauty meant nothing to him. To make matter worse, it was her first time trying to use her beauty and illusion to get something from someone after breaking through the Demi-God rank.


    After killing Thunder Demi-God Ye, she wasn''t confident in being Ling Chen''s opponent which was why she used such degraded tactics. Yet, it was a total failure, a disaster.


    "I am still waiting." Coldly uttered Ling Chen as he was looking at the Sun Demi-God with his cold and emotionless eyes.


    Though this might seem a great feat in the eyes of many people, Ling Chen didn''t feel the least bit surprise and proud being able to easily suppress the Sun Demi-God.


    Ever since he knew about the nature of his power, he already knew that his growth was limitless and his path was bound to be Heaven-defying.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s cold voice, the horrified Sun Demi-God that was lost in a daze by the sudden turn of the event suddenly jolted awake.


    "Just like the name implies, you are a Fateless entity." Said the Sun Demi-God said after regained her bearing.


    And without waiting for Ling Chen to say anything, she continued to exin." There''s a virtual river in this world also known as River of Destiny, which is one of the cores of this world."


    "From the moment a person was born, his or her life experience, destiny will be branded and recorded in the River of Destiny. In fact, not just human beings, whether it''s demon beasts or even the smallest insects are also recorded in the River of Destiny."


    "No one can really predict one''s destiny or see it. Within the River of Destiny, everyone''s fate is fixed, and only by breaking through the legendary Martial God rank one could jump out of the River of Destiny and truly master one''s destiny."


    "However, you are different. You are an independent existence. Your existence isn''t recorded in this world''s River of Destiny."


    Upon hearing the Sun Demi-God''s exnation, Ling Chen simply nodded and didn''t look that much surprise. Even though he didn''t have all this information, he somehow came up with that conclusion long ago. And now, the Sun Demi-God somehow confirmed what he was thinking all along.


    "If you guys can jump out the River of Destiny once you break through the so-called Martial God Realm, I don''t see the reason why I am that special. Sooner orter, you''ll also be a fateless entity." Ling Chen said.


    "What you said makes sense. However, it''s not the same thing. No one can truly escape the River of Destiny or the shackles of fate."


    "Even if one were to break through the Martial God rank and escape from this world''s River of Destiny, one''s destiny is still recorded in arger River of Destiny. Just like us, even this world has its existence recorded in some sort ofrger River of Destiny including all living being within.


    "The world itself is kinda like a living entity. Just like it was born or created, it would also die just like any living beings."


    "To put it in a simple term, we are like fish in a small pool and breaking though the Martial God Realm means that we are able to break away from this small pool and jump into ake, then into a river, etc."


    "However, no matter where the fish goes, it will always be shackled by water which is like the River of Destiny."


    "But you, you are somehow different from the rest of us. Your existence not only is not recorded in this world''s River of Destiny, it''s not even recorded in that person''s world River of Destiny which is why that person is extremely interested in you."


    When the Sun Demi-God mentioned that person, Ling Chen''s eyes suddenly brighten as he abruptly asked." Who is that person you are referring to?"


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s question, the Sun Demi-God''s lips suddenly curved upward into a mysterious smile as she slowly said." He is the person that every single human being in this world revere as the savior of the human race, aside from us Demi-Gods, the Great Luo Martial God."

 Chapter 224 - Savior Or Captor?

    What!


    Upon hearing that name, even the always calm andposed Ling Chen was shocked and dumbfounded as he abruptly stood up.


    The Great Luo Martial God!


    How could he not be surprised?


    It''s been more than a hundred thousand years since the legendary Great Luo Martial God had disappeared along with the dragons and the other legendary Divine Beasts, many presumed he''s dead while others believed that he had left this world to travel the universe.


    Yet, ording to the Sun Demi-God, not only the Great Luo Martial God didn''t die, but he was still living somewhere in this world for the past hundred thousand years.


    So, how could Ling Chen not be shocked upon hearing that?


    What was even more shocking, he was also the person that has been spying on him like a tiger stalking its prey. This news was simply too shocking.


    Seeing the expression on Ling Chen''s face, The Sun Demi-God seemed to be pleased. The little devil always appeared to be aloof as though nothing could shock him. It''s nice to see that dumbfounded expression on his face.


    As if she did that on purpose, while Ling Chen was still trying to process the pieces of information he had just received, she suddenly dropped a bomb that was even more shocking than the previous one.


    "Not only the Great Luo Martial God is still alive and kicking, but he had also turned this entire world into his own personal farm or crond."


    "The main reason he had saved the humans from the oppression of the demon beasts as well as developed the human civilization wasn''t out of goodwill, but because he wanted to fatten them up so he could harvest themter."


    "Compared to the demon beasts, the humans'' rate of reproduction was hundred and even a thousand times faster which was why he favored them and chose over the demon beasts."


    "And from what we know, The Great Luo Martial God isn''t actually a human at all."


    At this moment, Ling Chen was beyond shocked. His mind was sent reeling, unable toprehend, or process these pieces of information he''s just received. His brain formted no thoughts other than to register that he was shocked.


    Even though he was staring at the Sun Demi-God, he appeared not to notice her at all as his mind went nk.


    One had to understand, almost every single human being living in this world considered the Great Luo Martial God as the savior and also the patron of the human race, including him.


    Before the appearance of the Great Luo Martial God, human civilization was considered to be still in its primitive stage. However, after his appearance, Humans have developed by leaps and bound.


    One could even say that he single-handedly shaped the human civilization in this world. He had introduced Martial Arts, Battle Technique, Alchemy, Architecture, and even Literature to the human living in the world at that time.


    He was the main reason why human civilization is what it is today in the Great Luo World. For god sake, the people revered him so much for his contributions that they even let him named the world after himself.


    Yet, ording to the Sun Demi-God, the so-called hero and savior of the human race was actually a blood-sucking fiend. And the reason he did all that for the human race wasn''t that he liked them but to fatten them up and harvest themter like pigs.


    This was quite unbelievable, shocking really.


    After processing all these shattering pieces of information, Ling Chen was silent for a while, and then he finally asked." What about the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb? What is it and why do you guys want to enter it that badly?"


    "The Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb isn''t actually a tomb. We call it that way because almost all the previous Demi-God rank experts in the past lost their lives and buried there as well." Answered the Sun Demi-God.


    "The Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb is actually a divine treasure in the form of a giant spaceship or a boat. From what we could tell, the Great Luo Martial God was able toe to this world because of it." She added with a longing expression on her face.


    Upon hearing the Sun Demi-God''s answer, Ling Chen''s eyes suddenly brighten as he suddenly said." So, the reason you guys want to enter the so-called Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb so bad despite the great danger is because you guys want to control it in order to leave this world."


    After hearing Ling Chen''s im, the Sun Demi-God didn''t deny it as she answered." Yes and no. Although we want to control it to leave this world, it''s simply too hard to do it and we are too weak."


    "I am sure you already know there since the Great Luo Martial God, there''s never been another Martial God in the Great Luo World. In fact, this world has never given birth to a Martial God and there are two reasons for that. One is that the world''sws aren''tplete and the other reason is the Great Luo Martial God himself."


    "Because he''s trying to swallow the Heavenly Dao or the World''s will, he has sealed the entire world which prevented it from absorbing the energy from the void in order to strengthen itself andplete itsws."


    "As such, while the world is getting weaker and dying, the Great Luo Martial God is getting stronger."


    "And the main reason we want to enter the so-called Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb that badly is because there''s something called Dao Law Seeds inside. With it, we can still break through the legendary Martial God, extend our lifespans, and even leave this world before itpletely dies and is swallowed by the Great Luo Martial God." Exined the Sun Demi-God.


    Ling Chen was even more shocked after hearing Sun Demi-God''s exnation. In fact, he has never been this shock in his entire life.


    After a long silence, Ling Chen regained his calm again as he coldly asked." I know that you guys have been plotting something against me. What is it?"


    The Sun Demi-God''s expression suddenly changed upon hearing Ling Chen''s question. This was the question she was afraid the most. Nheless, she steeled her heart as she gravely said." I am sorry but can''t tell you that."


    Swoosh!


    Before her voice could even fade away, a terrifying killing intent suddenly erupted forth from Ling Chen''s body like a tidal wave and enveloped the Sun Demi-God''s body.


    Despite the ambient temperature, The Sun Demi-God felt her entire body turned cold as a cold and icy feeling spread through her body like an icy liquid metal.


    Her breathing became erratic, deep, then shallow. Her mind was starting to fail, like an engine that turned over and over, never kicking into action. She couldn''t formte a thought. She could feel the breath of death all around her, touching her skin.


    Seeing this, the Sun Demi-God didn''t dare to waste any time as she mustered all her remaining strength and quickly exined." It''s not that I don''t want to tell you but I can''t. If I do, my elemental nascent soul would immediately explode and I''ll die due to a Heavenly Oath we all took."


    "And even if you were to forcefully read my memories, my elemental nascent soul would still explode as well before you can get anything. It''s the main reason that I told you all I know because once you try to forcefully read my mind, my elemental nascent soul would immediately explode." Exined the Sun Demi-God with a pleading expression on her face.

 Chapter 225 - Ling Chen’s Promise.

    After having a good and informative chat with the Sun Demi-God, Ling Chen didn''t quickly leave the city but chose to stay for a few days in the Fire Phoenix Pce.


    Though he was able to gather a lot of useful information from the Sun Demi-God, there''re still many key pieces of information that he wasn''t able to acquire as even the Sun Demi-God herself didn''t know them.


    Such as the location of the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb or the whereabouts of the Great Luo Martial God?


    ording to the Sun Demi-God, there''s only one person throughout the whole world who knew this information and that was an old man known as Old Yan.


    Not only Old Yan was the oldest Demi-God throughout the whole Great Luo World, but he was also the only survivor of the previous generation of Demi-Gods which had entered the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb 3000 years ago.


    Though Ling Chen wanted to quickly meet with that legendary Old Yan, it was impossible at the moment as he has left the Heaven Suppression Region a few days ago.


    Apparently, he went to the Divine Demon Beast Region in order to negotiate about the opening of the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb with the Beast Gods.


    Ling Chen wasn''t worried about not finding Old Yan. As one of the keepers or the possessor of one of the Nine Keys of the Great Luo Martial God''s Tomb, even if he didn''t look for Old Yan, he would at some point look for him because, without the key in his possession, they could never open the Tomb.


    It was the main reason that he didn''t quickly leave the city and decided to stay in the Fire Phoenix Pce for few days. He was waiting for the man known as Old Yan to make contact.


    As for their little scheme and conspiracy, he didn''t put much thought into it. In front of overwhelming strength, all schemes were meaningless. His only concern now was the Great Luo Martial God.


    ....


    After leaving the Inner Garden of the Fire Phoenix Pce, Ling Chen was taken to a private residence within the pce''s courtyard by princess Ziyi.


    This residence was clearly meant for entertaining guests. It was quiterge and quite roomy, and there were seven buildings within this residence itself, along with fifteen servants that could be summoned at any time, all of them beautiful.


    "Young master, Princess." Upon their arrival, the fifteen maidservants all respectfully bowed to them.


    The leader was a peak Martial Sovereign realm warrior and looked very beautiful and mature.


    "Huang Min, this is Young master Ling, an esteemed guest of my master. Young master Ling will be staying with us for a while and I hope you''ll do your best to meet all of his demands." Ordered princess Ziyi with a serious expression on her face.


    "Yes, princess."Respectfully answered the leader as she acknowledged the princess''smands.


    Having said that, princess Ziyi shifted his gaze towards Ling Chen before anxiously said." I know young master Ling must be tired, I won''t disturb you any further. If there is anything you need, just instruct the servants. I will leave now."


    "Good." Coldly uttered Ling Chen.


    After hearing Ling Chen''s answer, princess Ziyi didn''t dare to stay any longer as she quickly left as though she was escaping from a devil. Seeing the princess''s action, Ling Chen didn''t get mad but merely smiled.


    "Alright, take me to my people." Instructed Ling Chen as he shifted his gaze towards the tall and beautiful woman who was the leader of the maidservants.


    "Yes, Young Master." Answered the maid before she made a gesture for Ling Chen to follow her.


    Soon, Ling Chen was taken to a spacious and luxurious room where he saw Ling Lei and the others quietly waiting.


    " Divine Father."


    " Young master."


    " Master."


    Upon Ling Chen''s arrival, they all stood up and greeted him.


    "It''s ok. You guys can stay sit. I have some stuff that I need to tell you." Answered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face before he sat down. Following Ling Lei and the others did the same thing.


    No matter how cold and emotionless look in the eyes of many people, he always seemed happy and carefree when he''s in the presence of his children.


    As for the maidservants, they all left, leaving Ling Chen and his group alone in the room.


    After they all sat down, Ling Chen then proceeded in telling them all the information he got from the Sun Demi-God, including the fact that he was being targeted by the Great Luo Martial God.


    As Ling Chen''s children and close followers, Ling Chen didn''t hide these things from them.


    Upon hearing that the Great Luo Martial God was still alive and was using the whole world as his own personal crond, everyone eximed in shock. Even Ling Lei and the other little devils. Though they weren''t humans and didn''t really care about them, they''ve heard the stories about the Great Luo Martial God and his contribution to the Human race.


    Aside from that, their eyes were filled with killing intents. That was even more true for Ling Lei and the other little devils. Their killing intents were so thick that it became visible.


    They didn''t care whether it was the Great Luo Martial God or Buddha himself. The moment he targeted Ling Chen, he became their mortal enemies and they''ll do whatever it takes to erase him from the face of the earth.


    "Alright guys, you don''t have to worry too much about it. We''ll be staying for a few days in the city so you guys can go and have some fun. You''ll need it, because the next time we leave, It''ll be for the Great Luo Martial God Tomb''s and the Great Luo Martial God''s head." Uttered Ling Chen in a cold and emotionless tone before he left the room and went outside.


    Standing outside, Ling Chen tilted his head and looked into the sky. At this moment, he seemed to be able to feel that above the blue sky, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him.


    "I don''t care who you are or your objective, but soon, you''ll understand that you''ve messed with the wrong guy. That''s a promise."

 Chapter 226 - The Commercial District Of Fire Phoenix City.

    Fire Phoenix Pce.


    Inside the throne room of the Fire Phoenix Pce, the Sun Demi-God sat quietly on her throne chair while being in a daze.


    She''s been like that ever since she got back from the inner garden and had the little talk with Ling Chen. It was unknown what she was thinking about. However, she had a deste look on her face.


    Creak!


    While the Sun Demi-God was still lost in thought, the door of the throne room was suddenly pushed open as Princess Ziyi walked in.


    At the same time, the Sun Demi-God suddenly jolted awake and regained her usual noble and imperial bearing.


    "Is everything ok Ziyi?" Asked the Sun Demi-God as soon as Princess Ziyi walked in.


    She knew that Ziyi wouldn''t dare to barge into within her throne room unannounced unless she had something urgent to report.


    "Master, they all went out."She answered anxiously.


    " What!"


    "Except for Young Master Ling and the Nine-Headed Hydra Demon Beast, they others went out sightseeing in the city." She added.


    "Ohh shit!" Blurted out the Sun Demi-God.


    "Quickly send words to the Four Great Families as well as all the other prominent people in the city to avoid them and not provoke them in any circumstances, especially the ones in themercial district."


    "It''s also the same for the inner as well as the outer members of my Imperial family. Anyone who meets them must back down."


    "No one is allowed to provoke them. If any of them dare to offend them, they should immediatelymit suicide and not involve the whole family because even I won''t be able to save them." Gravely ordered the Sun Demi-God.


    Even though she was an aloof existence and rarely meddled in the affair of the city, she was aware of everything that was going on in the city.


    She knew about the overbearing and arrogant attitude of the people from the Four Great Families as well as her own imperial family, especially the young ones.


    She knew how the oppress and suppress the weak and exploited them for their own benefits. With her power and status, she considered herself beyond these people and didn''t meddle in their affair.


    Though she might seem like a bad person, she didn''t see herself that way. The cultivation or mortal world itself wasn''t just and was fundamentally unreasonable, and naturally, there was no true fairness.


    The only rule governing this world is survival of the fittest: The strong lives while the weak dies. Only by being strong one could have power over others and prevent them from being controlled by others.


    It was also the main reason that despite her status that she had to meddle in the affair of the city for the first time in a long time. She could not afford to provoke Ling Chen and his group.


    Whether it was Ling Chen or his group, they were all a ticking bomb and any wrong move could bring about destruction. As such, she didn''t want anyone to antagonize them and bring about a catastrophe upon herself and the city.


    Meanwhile, Princess Ziyi below didn''t say anything as she quietly and attentively listened to her master.


    She didn''t think her master was a coward for taking this prevention as she was also well aware of just how terrifying Ling Chen and his group were.


    "Don''t worry master, I am on it." Respectfully answered Princess Ziyi before she quickly left to ry her master''s message.


    "Let''s hope it''s not toote." Murmured the Sun Demi-God as she watched Princess Ziyi.


    ...


    The Commercial district of Fire Phoenix City was located in the Western part of the city and was considered as the most bustling and lively ce throughout the city.


    It was filled with manyrge estates and buildings, whose owners had exalted statuses throughout Sun Demi-God''s Domain and even the whole Heaven Suppression Region.


    Almost all the supreme ns and powerful merchants organization set up branches here as it was the capital city of the whole Sun Demi-God''s Domain.


    After entering, anyone would be affected by its bustling atmosphere. There were so many people as they had to walk shoulder to shoulder.


    Aside from that, one could see a variety of races in this city, but of course, humans were the most abundant.


    One could see beastmen and even demon beasts that had already gone to their transformation. They all came for one purpose and that was to either buy and sell treasures or other merchandise.


    Also, regardless of gender or age, nearly everyone carried varied levels of true qi energy.


    The Commercial district of Fire Phoenix City was so popr that there was even a saying about;_There''s nothing a person couldn''t buy in the Commercial district of Fire Phoenix City, there''s only onecking money.


    "This ce is so crowded and noisy. I feel like killing all of those annoying ants. Also, I don''t like the way they are looking at me." Blurted out Ling Shen with a look of disgust on her face as she was strolling through the streets of themercial district along with Ling Lei and the others.


    Unlike when the first time they came to the city, they didn''t hide their appearance with a ck cloak anymore. As such, their true appearance could be seen by everyone, whether it was their long horns, red hair, and pure golden eyes. Because of that, they have attracted the attention of the crowd.


    "Sister Shen, please restrain yourself. I thought you wanted to see how humans live. If you just kill them, you won''t be able to see it." Quickly answered Fang Lan as he tried to calm her down.


    Fang Lan wasn''t the least surprised by Ling Shen''s words. To them, whether it was human or demon beasts, they were nothing but livestock. They could kill them whenever they felt like it.


    This feeling was due to her being a higher form of life than the rest. It was like the superiority humans have over the livestock and other animals.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Chen that forbid them from wantonly killing humans, they would have turned the whole Heaven Suppression Region upside down by now. It was also one of the reasons Ling Chen had chosen the Divine Demon Beast Region as a training ground for them instead of the Heaven Suppression Region.


    As matter of fact, even himself, a human being, sometimes felt like the fellow humans around him were nothing but ants, and their very presence offended and disgusted him.


    Furthermore, the more he used it his dark power, the stronger that feeling became. It was also the reason that he didn''t look surprised when she heard Ling Shen''s words.


    That feeling of absolute supremacy and the wish to exterminate the lower lifeforms on a whim was countless times stronger in them than him.


    It wasn''t about good or evil. It was just in instincts to not care about the life of a weaker form of life. It''s just like a human didn''t care for an ant or a sheep.


    The only reason they were able to suppress those feelings was because of Ling Chen''s words. It was like fighting against their basic instincts. However, Ling Chen''smand was like a supreme order orw that none of them could disobey or vite.


    "Yeah, listen to Fang Lan''s words Ling Shen. Also, it was you and Ling Rui that wanted to go outside so behave yourself." Ling Lei added with a stern expression on his face.


    "I know! I know! I was just talking." Answered Ling Shen with a bored look on her face.


    After strolling in the streets for about twenty to thirty minutes, they suddenly stopped in front of a giant and luxurious building. This building seemed to be the most luxurious and tallest building throughout the wholemercial district.


    "This ce seems nice. Why don''t we check it out." Uttered Ling Shen with a slight smile on her face.

 Chapter 227 - Sky Martial Treasure Pavilion

    Fire Phoenix City, Sky Martial Treasure Pavilion.


    As the most powerful and influential chamber ofmerce throughout the whole Sun Demi-God''s Domain, the Sky Martial Treasure Pavilion''s base was built in the best location as well as the most expensive street of themercial district of Fire Phoenix.


    Not only that, in a city wherend was worth as much as gold, the Sky Martial Treasure Pavilion''s building upied argend area, almost ten times than any building in the area. This alone showed just how wealthy and powerful they were.


    Aside from that, It was one of the tallest structures in the city! It could be seen from afar and was made from unknown materials. It was suffused with an ancient color.


    Unlike many chambers ofmerce, the Sky Martial Treasure Pavilion didn''t have branches all over the Sun Demi-God''s Domain or the Heaven Suppression Region.


    It only had one branch and that was the one in Fire Phoenix City. Nheless, it was still reputed as the biggest and most powerful chamber ofmerce throughout the whole Sun Demi-God''s Domain.


    Of course, the Sky Martial Treasure Pavilion wasn''t as simple as just a chamber ofmerce; to make the Sky Martial Treasure Pavilion Chamber dominated the whole Sun Demi-God Domain''s and became the biggest and the most powerful chamber ofmerce, one could imagine the degree of influence behind its back.


    "Sister Shen, are you sure you want to check out this ce?" Though Fang Lan didn''t know much about the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon, he could tell this ce was a very high-end ce frequented by the wealthy.


    Although he had some savings, he was pretty sure he could not afford even the cheapest treasure in this ce. As for Ling Shen and the others, they were all broke.


    To be more frank, they didn''t have any concept of money as they''ve spent most of their time in the Divine Demon Beast Region training. They''ve never bought a single thing in their lives.


    Looking at the expression on Fang Lan''s face, Ling Lei could tell what he was thinking as he calmly said." You can be at ease Fang Lan. Before we left the Pce, Divine Father gave me an inter-spatial ring that was filled with money. It was also his idea for us to experience human society and how it works."


    "See, we all good. Let''s go see what good things those annoying humans have." Answer Ling Shen as she grabbed Ling Rui, Hu''er, and the cold Icy Ling Bing to go inside.


    Meanwhile, Hu''er was pursing up her lovable lips. With her elegant and charming eyes along with an alluring style, it was enough for others to be crazy and lose their souls. It was unknown what she was thinking, but she looked very pleased.


    In the end, they all entered the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon. Despite their unusual look, the guards at the door didn''t stop them and simply let them inside.


    With the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon''s power and backing, no sane person would dare to provoke them. Furthermore, to have the capital to trade inside the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon, one would undoubtedly be a person of great importance. If they were not part of a heaven-defying generation, then they were the tyrants of one direction.


    Upon entering the first floor of the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon, Ling Lei and the others suddenly attracted the attention of the people present because of their look.


    Though the people present have seen many beastmen, it was their first time seeing such odd and beautiful looking beastmen. Whether it was their red hairs, horns, and golden eyes, they all looked beautiful and captivating.


    That was even more true for Hu''er, Ling Shen, Ling Rui, and Ling Bing. Their beauty somehow transcended the mortal realm. With their stunning devilish look, no matter where they went, it would always garner the eyes of others.


    "Wee to the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon. How can I help you, Sir?" Greeted a beautiful attendant as Ling Lei and the others entered the first floor.


    The beautiful attendant was discerning enough to know that Ling Lei was the leader of the group as she enthusiastically greeted him.


    As for whether or not, he was wealthy. Well, she didn''t even have to think about it. Only the wealthy would dare to enter the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon. No poor people would be foolish enough to y a prank on their store.


    "We don''t have anything specific in mind. We''re just looking around to see whether your store has any treasure worth buying. Why don''t you show us your most powerful and expensive items." Answered Ling Lei without even bother to look around the items on the first floor.


    The beautiful worker was stunned by Ling Lei''s words. Even the young masters of the Four Great Families wouldn''t dare to say something like this when they came to shop for treasures and ores in their store.


    At the same time, her eyes were glistening as she thought.'' These people must be filthy rich.''


    Not only her but also all the customers on the floor were also stunned by Ling Lei''s words.


    "Sure, please follow me, esteemed customers." Respectfully answered the beautiful attendant before she took them to the sixth floor of the building.


    There were more expensive and powerful treasures on the higher floor, but these treasures couldn''t be sold just to anyone, even if that person had a lot of money.


    The interior of the sixth floor was very spacious and waspletely void of any customers. The sixth floor waspletely silent, and its silence carried a kind of looming pressure.


    If normal people walked inside, they would all be constrained by the atmosphere, to the point of not being able to breathe.


    "The ones here are the most expensive in our store." The beautiful attendants said as she showed them the treasures on the sixth floor.


    Atop the enormous cargo shelves, there was a dazzling assortment of merchandise; medicinal ingredients, medicinal pills, weapons, armors, gems, Saint Demon Beast Cores, and even Heaven Rank Battle Technique.


    These things that were being sold here on the sixth floor were of the highest quality as well as the most expensive things in the store. Some may be impossible for arge family to purchase even with a lifetime worth of savings.


    At this moment, whether it was Ling Lei and the others, they were all instantly drawn by numerous treasures inside.


    "Ling Rui, Ling Bing, Hu''er,e looking at this dark red dress." Yelled out Ling Shen as she pointed at an exquisite dark red dress with an exciting look on her face.


    While the girls were looking at exquisite gems, jewelry, and dresses, the men were looking at weapons and armors.


    It''s not like they needed them, they were just attracted by their dazzling appearances.


    When ites to weapons, they possessed the most powerful weapons in the entire Great Luo World.


    As for the dresses and jewelry, Ling Shen and the other girls were looking at, well, what girls didn''t like nice dresses and jewelry.


    "Hahaha. What a nice pair of gloves. I want it. How much." Shouted out Ling Wei as he pointed at an exquisite pair of dark gloves.


    Seeing this, the beautiful attendant couldn''t help but show a huge happy smile on her face. This pair of gloves were among the most expensive items on the sixth floor. If she were to sell it, themission from it would equal to a year of her sry.


    However, the moment Ling Wei was about to grab the pair of gloves to have a good look at it, an aggressive voice sounded behind him." Hold your hand, this pair of gloves, I want it."


    Upon hearing that voice, Ling Wei and the others quickly turned around and saw a young man apanied by four middle-aged men who were walking towards them with a cold and emotionless look on his face.


    He wore a royal robe with phoenix embroideries on the sleeves which told everyone that he came from the Ji Family, also known as the imperial family of the Fire Phoenix City.


    The young man had an excellent stature while his eyes shed with a horrifying glint. One could tell that he was powerful.

 Chapter 228 - The First Lesson

    "Big brother Ji, did you find what you were looking for?" While after the young man and his men entered the sixth floor, a coquettish voice could be heard as a beautiful young woman quickly followed suit.


    The young woman was very beautiful and had an oppressive and noble aura around her; this made it obvious that she came from a great background.


    That was even more true for the young man, not only he was extremely handsome, his body was emitting a fiery aura and gave the feeling as though he was the son of the Fire God.


    Upon seeing the appearance of the young man and the young woman, the beautiful young attendant quickly moved forward as she respectfully greeted them." Fourth Prince, Miss Gu."


    At the same time, the beautiful young attendant found herself in a difficult situation. ording to their store''s rules, it was firste, first served.


    However, these two people weren''t simple. One of them was the fourth prince of the Ji Imperial family, a direct descendant of her Highness the Sun Demi-God while the other was the young miss of the Gu family, one of the Four Great Families of the Fire Phoenix City.


    "Yes, I just did." Answered the young man with an affectionate tone without even giving the attendant or Ling Wei and the others another nce.


    Then he shifted his gaze towards the attendant before he coldly said." Pack up the pair of gloves up for me."


    Seeing this, the beautiful attendant couldn''t help but smile awkwardly as she nervously said." Fourth prince your highness, this pair of gloves are...."


    However, before the young attendant could even finish her sentence, the fourth prince released his Martial Saint''s aura as he yelled out." I hate repeating myself."


    At this moment, the young attendant''s body was drenched in a cold sweat. She found it hard to breathe, let alone stand up straight. Her legs were trembling uncontrobly. It was as if she was carried a giant mountain on her shoulder.


    This poor young attendant was only a Martial king realm warrior, how could she handle the overwhelming pressure of the Martial Saint warrior.


    Luckily, the fourth prince didn''t continue to pressure her and took back his aura, otherwise, most of her internal organs would have been crushed.


    After the fourth prince took back his Martial Saint''s aura, the young attendant didn''t dare to waste any time as she quickly took the pair of gloves to pack it up for the fourth prince.


    Even though Ling Wei and the other little devils looked quite scary with their red hairs, long devilish horns, and tall features, the fourth prince didn''t put them in his eyes.


    He was the fourth prince of the Sun Demi-God''s Domain and also a direct descendant of the Sun Demi-God, the ruler of this domain. With his noble bloodline and powerful backing, he was fearless.


    Meanwhile, Ling Wei and the other little devils just stood there, quietly watching the interaction between the fourth prince and the attendant with an attentive expression on their faces.


    Even though they were being dismissed by the fourth prince, they didn''t look mad at all.


    "Miss, why did you sell him the pair of gloves while I was the one who imed it first." Finally, Ling Wei spoke as he was looking at the young woman packing the gloves. He didn''t look mad nor happy.


    Upon hearing Ling Wei''s words, the young attendant didn''t know what to say. She could only rub her palms together with an apologetic look on her face before she said." I am sorry Sir, will you take a look at something different? We have a lot of treasures here, especially a new dagger and armor."


    "But I want this pair of gloves." Ling Wei tly refused the young attendant''s request as he pointed out the pair of gloves.


    "Sir, these two people....."


    However, before the young attendant could even finish her sentence, the beautiful young woman quickly cut in.


    "Hmph, only a mere beastman yet you still dare to bluster? Do you know who he is?" The beauty became unhappy with Ling Wei and sneered: "He is the fourth prince of the Sun Demi-God Domain and the direct descendant of her majesty the Sun Demi-God."


    "His Highness'' prestige isn''t something you canpare to, be smart and scram now!"


    Normally, whether it was Ling Wei and the other little devils, they would have gone crazy and turned this young miss into a pool of blood the moment she referred or mistook them for a beastman. However, for some reason, they didn''t look mad or go crazy at all which was kinda odd.


    "Big brother Lei, I know that father wanted us to somehow integrate into the human society and learned from them, but isn''t it the same thing as when we were in the Divine Demon Beast Region. Whoever has the strongest fist is right." This time, it wasn''t Ling Wei that talked but the yful Ling Rui.


    "Indeed, this can be considered as our first lesson. There''s no such thing as true fairness in this world. It''s all about strength and power." Answered Ling Lei with an enlightened look on his face.


    "So if we kill them all and took their treasures, they can only me themselves for being weak."


    At this moment, the young attendant became speechless while looking at Ling Wei and the others debating among themselves like a group of students that just back from an important ss without giving a damn about the fourth prince and the young miss.


    To make matters worst, they were even discussing killing them and took their treasures right in front of their faces.


    This scared the wits out of the young attendant. She didn''t know whether this beastmen were crazy or got possessed by some suicidal ghosts.


    This might be the most aggressive and crazy beastmen she has ever met, even going as far as to humiliate and even plotting to kill the fourth prince of the Sun Demi-God''s Domain in his territory.


    Meanwhile, the fourth prince''s expression turned ugly while listening to Ling Wei and the others'' conversations. Not only that, they treated him with contempt as though he was nothing but a mere insect in their eyes.


    The fourth prince''s eyes turned cold with a murderous glint as if he wanted to y Ling Wei and the others on the spot.


    "Hmph¨C"


    As if they could read the fourth Prince''s mind, one of the four middle-aged men next to him coldly snorted as he pounced towards Ling Lei and tried to grab him with one hand while shouting:


    "Ignorant beastman, how dare you!"


    However, before the middle-aged man''s hand could even reach Ling Lei, Ling Wei that was next to Ling Lei suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed the middle-aged man''s hand that was reaching for Ling Lei.


    At the same time, a "Hiss" sound could be heard as Ling Wei forcefully pulled out the middle-aged man''s hand and ripped it from his arm.


    Blood flew everywhere!


    "Ahhhhhh..."


    The middle-aged man bellowed in pain. His face became as pale as a sheet of paper and took several steps back.


    At the same time, Ling Wei threw the hand on the ground as he coldly said." Not only are you little insects domineering, but you also have no manners. Don''t you see we are discussing something important?"

 Chapter 229 - An Iron Plate

    This sudden change suddenly caused everyone to take a cold breath. That was even more true for the fourth prince, his face fell faster than a corpse in cement boots, and the middle-aged men next to him also lost their colors.


    In the next moment, their bodies suddenly exuded a monstrous killing intent as they unleashed their frightening Martial Saints'' auras which rose like a rainbow that crossed the sky. In just a moment, their presence was like a storm and caused the innocent young attendant to shiver in cold chills.


    From this sudden exchange, they could tell that Ling Wei and the others weren''t some simple beastmen. To be able to rip off the hand of a 3rd Tribtion Martial Saint with brute alone wasn''t something anyone could aplish.


    Not only that, he was so fast that they didn''t see him move. It wasn''t until when he ripped off the hand of theirpanion that they''ve realized he had made a move.


    "Why don''t you annoying flies chill out? Didn''t you hear what my brother say, we still have something important to discuss?" Coldly uttered Ling Zheng after seeing the reactions of the fourth prince and his men.


    At the same time, he slowly raised his hand and gently pointed out his index finger towards the fourth prince and his men.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a small ck ball of energy the size of a basketball materialized above their heads.


    Before the fourth prince and his men could even inspect the ck ball or even react, they suddenly felt an extremely powerful and terrifying pressure engulfing their entire bodies.


    It seemed as though the world''s heaviest object was crushing down upon them like a looming over their shoulders.


    "Bang!"


    Whether it was the fourth prince and his men, they all promptly kneeled into the ground with a crash as they were unable to stand straight. Their knees were heavily smashed onto the hard ground, including their hands.


    "What''s happening?" Blurted out the fourth prince with an ugly look on his face.


    Not only him, but his guards were also asking the same thing. They felt that their entire bodies'' muscles were shivering.


    Both the muscles inside and outside. It was as if all their cells were being shattered to pieces. The terrifying gravity caused their cells to be unable to maintain their original form and start to copse.


    " Ssssss...."


    To make matter worse, their skins started to rupture as blood was oozing out from the miniature small cracks. The crimson-colored veins and arteries were exposed as they became visible while their muscles were slowly being ripped apart.


    At this moment, whether it was the fourth prince or his men, they were all in a world of pain. This pain didn''t merelye from the ruptures of their skins and muscles. Instead, it was the copse of their internal organs.


    Even their hearts, lungs, and other organs were starting to slowly copse. They could hear the sound of their bones breaking. It was the ultimate pain.


    Furthermore, even after they mobilized their True Qi energy to protect their internal organs, they were still unable to prevent it. They could only dy it.


    Keep in mind, aside from the Demi-Gods, both the fourth prince and his men were all powerful Martial Saint warriors that stood at top of the Sun Demi-God Domain. Yet, they all seemed powerless under Ling Zheng''s Gravitational Domain. One could only imagine just how strong he had be. Furthermore, he wasn''t even using his full strength.


    "Ahhh....." Not to mention his men, even the fourth prince was crying out in despair as they were unable to withstand this terrifyingly crushing force. They wanted to say something but couldn''t as even their voice box orrynx were being crushed.


    Meanwhile, Ling Wei and the others resumed their discussion whilepletely ignoring the miserable fourth prince and his men. Their attitude clearly showed that they didn''t care whether the fourth prince and his men were crushed into meat paste under the terrifying gravitational pressure.


    As for the young attendant, even though she wasn''t affected by the terrifying pressure, she was still kneeling on the ground while trembling uncontrobly due to shock.


    Her brain was simply unable to process the scene in front of her. Her eyes and her mouth were frozen wide open in an expression of stunned surprise. Her mouth was opening and shutting like a goldfish with no sounding out.


    "Little friends, don''t you think this punishment is a little too harsh. Why don''t you give this old man face and let them go."


    Right at this moment, an ancient and archaic voice rang out from within the highest floor of the building and traveled down to the sixth floor.


    In the next instance, an old man wearing a grey robe slowly came down to the sixth floor from the seventh floor. The old man appeared to be in his seventies. Though he wasn''t very tall, he still gave the feeling as though he could hold the storm and rain from all directions like an impregnable wall.


    Seeing the old man, the fourth prince that was still struggling, and vomiting blood on the floor couldn''t but show a relief expression on his face as though he was looking at his savior.


    As for this old man, he was none other than the manager of the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon, an 8th Tribtions Martial Saint.


    Not only that, but he was also an elder of the Chi Family, one of the four great families of Fire Phoenix City, also known as the wealthiest Family in the Sun Demi-God''s Domain.


    "Give you face! Who the hell are you?" Coldly asked Ling Zheng.


    Even though Ling Zheng was very rude to the old man, he wasn''t angry. Instead, he forced a smile as he said." Little friends, this old man is the manager of the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon. Let go of the fourth prince and we can talk about any conditions. I will satisfy your demands."


    Unlike the fourth prince, the manager of Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon had a keen sense of danger. He was like a demon beast.


    He could feel a very dangerous feelinging from Ling Wei and others. Even though their body didn''t emit any terrifying aura, their overwhelming presence alone was crushing the surrounding space.


    "But I want to kill them," Leisurely answered Ling Zheng with a devilish smile on his face.


    Upon hearing Ling Zheng''s words, the expression of the middle-aged man suddenly turned ugly. At the same time, he quickly called for back up via voice transmission:'' Gu Nan, Ji Ning, Quicklye to the sixth floor of the Sky Martial Pavillon right now before it''s toote. It seems like your beloved son and daughter have kicked an iron te."

 Chapter 230 - Demon King Ning

    "Whoever you are, if you dare to touch a strand of hair of this old man''s grandson, I''ll exterminate your entire family!"


    Not even a second has passed since the manager has called for back up, an angry voice, akin to thunder in the sky, rang across the wholemercial district.


    This angry voice contained a kind of authority that no low-level warriors could resist as it pierced straight to the soul.


    Upon hearing that voice, almost everyone within themercial district of Fire Phoenix City couldn''t help but shiver as their limbs went limp.


    "Demon King Ning."


    Not to mention the most influential people within themercial district, even the weakest and poorest merchants within the district recognized the owner of that voice.


    "Who the hell is crazy enough to mess with Demon King Ning''s grandson?" Blurted out someone with a frightening expression on his face.


    In the entire Heaven Suppression Region, who didn''t know about Ji Ning and how protective he was of his grandchildren. Though he had more than fifteen grandchildren, he was very protective of every single one of them.


    Ever since his only son died a few years ago, his grandchildren became his whole world. He doted on them and spoiled them. He let them do whatever they wanted.


    Unlike his son who was debauchee, his grandchildren were all very interested in cultivation and were all geniuses. As such, he had high hope for all of them, especially the 2nd, 4th, 7th, and the 9th grandson who all had the title of princes and princes based on their ages.


    With his age and talent, he had no hope of breaking through of the Demi-God rank, as such, he''s ced all of his hope on his grandchildren and nurtured them.


    His older sister the Sun Demi-God didn''t have any children of her own, as such, it was the responsibility of his children and grandchildren to continue to glory and the majesty of their Ji family.


    Soon after the angry voice of Ji Ning faded away, a boundless pressure as well as numerous powerful and imposing aura enveloped the entiremercial district.


    Though that imposing manner and terrifying pressure weren''t specifically direct at any of them, almost everyone in themercial district who sensed it felt their entire bodies be slowly drenched in a cold sweat and were shivering uncontrobly.


    Normally, it was forbidden to fly above the sky above Fire Phoenix City, however, at this moment, there were numerous men d in golden armors flying above the city apanied by an old man.


    They were incredibly fast and were all flying towards the Sky Martial Treasure Pavilion in themercial district.


    "What happened? Why is the Demon King Ning himself is venturing out!" Seeing the old man leading the group of dozens of golden armored guards as well as feeling the shiver-inducing auraing from his body, almost everyone turned pale.


    Demon King Ning was a peak Martial Saint warrior and rarely showed himself outside. This was a character whose strength was only below the Sun Demi-God her highness.


    His nickname the Demon King King wasn''t a joke as he was very cruel and vengeful. Aside from that, he was also the number one expert below the Demi-God Rank throughout the whole Sun Demi-God Domain.


    Thus, it was a big deal for him to travel in person to take care of something, and it rmed many people in the city.


    At the same time, they couldn''t help but feel sorry for that poor soul who dared to offend the grandson of the Demon King Ning.


    In the blink of an eye, the dozens of golden armored guards quickly surrounded the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon.


    Meanwhile, almost everyone in themercial district left whatever they were doing and flocked towards the Sky Martial Pavilion like flies.


    Themercial district was always quiet as no one dared to cause any trouble. Now that someone even had the balls and the audacity to mess with the Demon King Ning''s grandson, they didn''t want to miss this show for nothing in the world as well as seeing the face of that suicidal bastard who was tired of living.


    Some of them even forgot to close their stores as they were in a hurry to watch the show. Others even kick out their customers so they could close their shops to watch the show.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, an old man suddenly appeared on the sixth floor of the Sky Martial Treasure Pavilion where Ling Zheng and the others were.


    The old man was so old that he looked like a dried-up skeleton with only skin and bones. With only a few strands of white hair left, the old man looked like someone that was on hisst breath.


    However, despite his corpse-like appearance, his body was emitting a chilling and dangerous aura. His pitch-ck pupils were shing a terrifying demonic light as though it was capable of destroying everything.


    Anyone who didn''t know this old man''s identity and meet him for the first time wouldn''t dare to look down upon him because of his look. On the contrary, all of them would shiver with creeps the moment theyid their eyes on him.


    Following the old man was a middle-aged man with a majestic and awe-inspiring aura. Though he didn''t look as terrifying and creepy as the old man, he still looked quite powerful and imposing.


    The moment the old man and the middle-aged man entered the sixth floor, their expressions turned ugly upon seeing the scene in front of them.


    At the same, a terrifying and horrible killing intent burst out from their bodies.


    Upon seeing the appearance of the old man, the fourth prince looked liberated as he mustered all of his remaining strength and yelled out." Grandfather, Father-inw, please save me, I can''t hold it anymore. My body is about to implode."


    Upon hearing the voice of his grandson as well as seeing his current appearance, the old man''s anger intensified so much that he was trembling. It was also the same for the middle-aged man after seeing his beloved daughter.


    Boom!


    At the same, a terrifyingly fiery aura burst out from the old man''s body. The old man''s aura was so terrifying that even the space around him began to crack like a spider web.


    At this moment, the old man didn''t look like someone who had one foot in the coffin, but more like an awakened demon beast. Before his horrifying aura and killing intent, even an 8th Tribtion Martial Saint would find their legs giving in.


    The old man was so enraged that he didn''t have time to think about anything else but saving his grandson as he pounced towards Ling Zheng and coldly said." Filthy beastmen, how dare you! I''m gonna butcher you all."

 Chapter 231 - The Sudden Arrival Of Princess Ziyi

    "I call dibs on this one." Blurted out Fang Lan with a devilish smile on his face as he pounced towards the old man with a mighty punch before Ling Zheng could even react.


    At the same time, both of his arms were covered with a denseyer of small ck scales while his ten fingernails grew sharp, like a miniature dragon w.


    His third eye shone brightly while a pair of dragon horns protruded on his forehead as well.


    After knowing that he could transform into a gigantic ck dragon, Fang Lan spent a huge amount of his time trying to control his draconic power.


    As such, he didn''t take him long to fully control it and was able to transform parts of his body at Will instead of transforming into aplete gigantic ck dragon.


    Though he wasn''t able to exert his full power in his semi Dragonform, he was still able to deal with this old man.


    Furthermore, even though he was only a 4th Tribtion Martial Saint at the moment, his true battle strength wasparable to that of a 6th and 7th Tribtion Martial Saint by using his dark power alone.


    When he transformed into his true Dragonformbined with dark power, not even a peak Martial Saint couldst a few seconds before his might. However, all of these were only applied to human warriors and demon beasts, not to Ling Lei and the others as they were all monsters among monsters.


    It was also the main reason he quickly attacked the old man before Ling Zheng could. He wanted to kill him and absorbed his strength to strengthen himself to catch up to them.


    Though the Blood and the life essence of the old man might not be enough to allow him to break through the 5th Tribtion Martial Saint, it was enough for him to reach the peak of the 4th Tribtion Martial Saint.


    Aside from Hu''er who was still a 4th Tribtion Demon Saint, he was the weakest of the group. Whether it was Ling Lei, Ling Zheng, Ling Bing, Ling Wei, Ling Rui, and Ling Shen, they were all at the peak of the 8th Tribtion Martial Saint Realm.


    The only reason that they weren''t able to break through the 9th Tribtion Martial Saint Realm was that they were all being blocked by a mysterious power. As someone who has the same power as them, he was able to feel when that mysterious power had disappeared which was right before they''de to Heaven Suppression Region.


    Now that the mysterious power has disappeared, it''s only a matter of time before they all breakthrough the 9th Tribtion Martial Saint realm and even the Demi-God Rank. As such, he didn''t dare ck off.


    Meanwhile, Ling Zheng didn''t look mad that Fang Lan had stolen his prey. On the contrary, he looked very pleased.


    Though Fang Lan wasn''t a pure-blooded and full-fledged Primordial being like them, they didn''t discriminate against him and viewed him as one of their own. As such, the stronger he became, the happier they were.


    "Little Animal, are you that eager to die first. Then let this old man send you on your way first then." Roared out the old man as he pounced toward Fang Lan who had stepped in front of Ling Zheng like a wild beast.


    The old man didn''t even bother to dodge Fang Lan''s fist as he chose to meet it head-on with another fist.


    Unlike the others, he could tell that Fang Lan was a 4th Tribtion Martial Saint. Though he was a great feat for someone of his age, he was still too young and weak to face battle harden veteran like himself who was already a Peak Martial Saint. He was simply like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    Bang!


    The entire Sky Martial Treasure Pavilion building trembled violently as the old man''s bony fist met with Fang Lan''s. At the same time, numerous tiny spatial cracks appeared in the surrounding space where their first collided.


    Despite his semi Dragonform, Fang Lan was shaken by the impact and was forced to take nearly ten steps back before he could finally stabilize his body.


    "En?"


    Meanwhile, the old man was struck with both surprises and shocked as he was pushed nearly five steps back by the impact.


    At the same time, the way he looked at Fang Lan now immediately changed. Not only did he not feel happy about forcing Fang Lan back nearly ten steps back with a single attack, but he was also actually baffled.


    With his terrifying strength, it was shocking that he hadn''t managed to kill a 4th Tribtion Martial Saint with a single strike, and judging from how Fang Lan looked right now. It didn''t even seem like he had suffered any injuries.


    Thispletely freaked him out. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have been able to believe it.


    Not only the old man, even the middle-aged man that came with him was surprised as well. He knew how terrifying Demon King Ning was. Even though he was a peak Martial Saint, his strength had far surpassed that of most peak Martial Saint.


    If there was a realm between peak Martial Saint and Demi-God Rank, then Demon King Ning was in that realm. It was just how powerful he was.


    Meanwhile, Ling Lei and the others looked as emotionless as always as they were looking at both Fang Lan and the old man. They didn''t look worried at all. They knew that Fang Lan hasn''t used his full strength yet. Not only Fang Lan, but even the old man also hasn''t used their full strength yet.


    "Brother Fang, what don''t take your fight with that old dying fly outside. Your fighting is disturbing our shopping." Annoyingly uttered Ling Shen as she was tightly holding a beautiful red dress in her hands.


    Upon hearing Ling Shen''s words, whether it was Ling Rui, Hu''er and even the icy cold Ling Bing shook their heads in agreement.


    While the Demon King Ning was about to burst into a fit of rage upon hearing Ling Shen''s words, an trembling and anxious voice suddenly echoed out from the sixth floor.


    "Martial Uncle, please stand down. These people are the esteemed guests of my master."


    In the next second, Princess Ziyi along with the old butler of the Fire Phoenix Pce suddenly appeared behind the old man and the middle-aged man. At the same time, their faces were ghastly pale and were as white as a sheet of paper.

 Chapter 232 - Everyone Deserves A Second Chance

    "I am truly sorry your excellencies, my martial uncle, and the fourth prince were ignorant and have offended you."Princess Ziyi respectfully said as she bowed to Ling Zheng and the other little devils.


    Though she looked very calm at this moment, she couldn''t mask the fear in her eyes as well as the nervousness in her voice.


    Her hands were sweaty and shaking uncontrobly. Her heart was beating so fast that it seemed as though it was about burst out from her chest.


    She couldn''t believe she was toote!


    At the same time, she didn''t even bother to look at the 4th Prince and the young miss Gu that were still being crushed under Ling Zheng''s gravitational domain.


    Even though she didn''t see what happened exactly, she could tell from the scene in front of her. She knew about the fourth prince''s overbearing attitude as well as her martial uncle''s overprotective attitude when ites to his grandchildren.


    Upon seeing how Princess Ziyi was acting in front of Ling Zheng, not to mention Demon King Ning, the manager of the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon and the others were taken aback.


    That was even more true for Demon King Ning, aside from her sister the Sun Demi-God, the aloof Princess Ziyi never acted that respectful in front of anyone, not even himself.


    Though she was referred to as a princess, she wasn''t a true blood descendant of the Ji family but was adopted by the Sun Demi-God and became her only direct disciple.


    As such, her status was a little higher than the other princes and princesses. Not only that, but her talent was also heaven-defying, and had a special physique.


    At the same time, Demon King Ning couldn''t help but take another look at Ling Lei and the others. And the more he looked at them, the more frightened he became.


    "Th...the....the Red Devils¨C" Blurted out Demon King Ning in a stuttering voice as he staggered backward with cold sweat dripping down his back.


    Though his voice wasn''t loud, the middle-aged man from the Gu family and the others were able to perfectly hear him.


    All of the people here, especially the manager of the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon and the middle-aged man from the Gu family, quivered after hearing this name despite being famous Martial Saint experts with powerful backgrounds.


    The name Red Devils was like a giant hammer smashing into their chests, causing them to be breathless and their legs to go soft.


    As people living in the Sun Demi-God Domain, how could they not know about the Red Devils? This was a small group of red-haired beastmen that had single-handedly ughtered hundreds of Martial Saints by themselves in the battle above the sky of ck Iron City.


    These people had utterly destroyed the Nine Ancient Families which had stood for thousands of years in the Sun Demi-God Domain.


    However, that wasn''t the most frightening thing. The most frightening thing was their master who had the power to even ughter the Thunder Demi-God, one of the most powerful Demi-Gods in Heaven Suppression Region.


    "No need to worry little girl, it''s not your fault."Answered Ling Lei with an emotionless look on his face. Though it was his second time seeing her, he clearly remembered her.


    Upon hearing Ling Lei''s words, Princess Ziyi breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she nced at the fourth prince and the young miss that were on the brink of turning into a meat paste and said." Thank you for showing them mercy your excellencies. I will make sure my master punishes them and re-educate them well when they get back."


    "What do you talking about? We never said that we were going to release them. We still gonna kill them as well these three insects over there. The moment they referred to us as beastmen, their fates were already sealed." Coldly answered Ling Zheng as he was looking at Princess Ziyi with his cold and emotionless eyes.


    Princess Ziyi and the others'' expression sank upon hearing Ling Zheng''s words. That was even more true for Demon King Ning.


    As a peak Martial Saint and the younger brother of the Sun Demi-God, he had always been imperious, so the events today marked the biggest humiliation of his life!


    Even though he was enraged at the moment, he didn''t dare to make move. Not to mention their master, the strength of these red devils made him quiver.


    Meanwhile, Princess Ziyi stood there with a sour expression on his face. She opened her mouth several times and wanted to say something, but chose to stay quiet in the end.


    Though she was a princess of the Sun Demi-God Domain and her master was the Sun Demi-God her highness herself, she was still helpless when ites to these people.


    While her status, as well as that of her master, might be heaven-defying, it was still nothing in the eyes of these people. To them, she was no different than any regr mortal.


    While Princess Ziyi was still lost in thought and didn''t know what to say, Ling Lei''s voice suddenly rang out." You guys are lucky today. Because Divine Father asked us to watch and learn how your human society work, we''ll give you another chance."


    "You humans always say that everyone deserves a second chance, then here is yours. If you can defeat brother Fang Lan, not only we won''t kill you as well as yourpanions, we''ll also release these bugs."


    "I know it seems a little unfair, I''ll give you a little handicap. You can bring all your guards and subordinate and attack him altogether if you want." He added with a devilish smile on his face.


    "Hahaha! What a great idea. Big brother Lei is truly thinking like those humans." Ling Wei said loudly as he wasughing. One could tell that he was pleased with this idea, not only him, the others seemed to be onboard as well, even Fang Lan.


    Meanwhile, Princess Ziyi and the others were stunned upon hearing Ling Lei''s words. Especially the princess, she could tell that these devils were just trying to toy with his martial uncle.


    Though that human looked as though he was a 4th Tribtion Martial Saint, she could tell that he was hiding his true power. Otherwise, the other one wouldn''t make such a proposition if he wasn''t sure that he could defeat her martial uncle and all of his subordinates.


    Though it seemed a little absurd, she truly believed her judgment.


    "I agree to your proposition." blurted out Demon King Ning without any hesitation.


    Demon King Ning was a smart person. He knew that even his sister would not be able to save him if these people wanted to kill him.


    Now that there was a chance to preserve his life and that of his grandson, he didn''t dare to miss this opportunity.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but thank god for these people''s stupidity for thinking a 4th Tribtion Martial Saint could beat him, a peak 9th Tribtion Martial Saint.


    "Good, let''s take it outside. This ce is too small to handle Fang Lan''s massive body." Blurted out Ling Lei before he flew out the sixth floor of the building.


    "En?"


    Upon hearing Ling Lei''s words, whether it was princess Ziyi, Demon King Ning, and the others, they all had a confused expression on their faces as they inwardly thought.'' What do you mean by his massive body, this kid is not even six feet tall? Massive body my ass! If this kid has a massive body then my body is the size of this world.''

 Chapter 233 - Fang Lan, The Black Dragon.

    After Ling Lei flew out the sixth floor of the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon building, the others quickly followed him as well. Except for Ling Bing, Ling Shen, Ling Rui, Hu''er, and the young beautiful attendant, everyone else left.


    While Fang Lan was going to fight to the death with Demon King Ning and his subordinates, Ling Shen and the other girls chose to stay to continue their shopping.


    One might think that they didn''t care about Fang Lan for not leaving with the others to support him. However, it was theplete opposite.


    They had absolute trust and confidence in him which was why they didn''t even bother to follow him and stayed instead.


    As Ling Lei and the others flew out of the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon building and were headed outside the city wall, they suddenly attracted the attention of the spectators that were already rushing towards the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon to watch the show.


    "What the hell! Isn''t that the fourth prince and the young miss of the Gu family?" Blurted out a young man as he was looking at the bloody fourth prince and the young miss of the Gu family that was being carried away by Ling Zheng''s gravitational power with a shocking expression on his face.


    Upon hearing the young man''s words, everyone shifted their gaze towards the direction where he was pointing with his finger. In the next second, they all had their mouth wide open from shock.


    "Holy shit! It''s them. What the heck happened to them?" Asked another person with a shocking expression on his face. Almost everyone was in disbelief while watching such a scene


    "Who the hell are these red-haired people?"


    After taking a good look at Ling Lei and the other little devils, someone who had witnessed the shocking battle that took ce above the sky of ck Iron City instantly recognized them and said in a quivering voice: "Isn''t that¡­ the Red Devils?"


    How could he forget the faces of those devils? To this day, he still has nightmares from this event. These people were simply a group of devils.


    Many people became astonished and gasped upon hearing this. Some of them were even frozen on the spot and forgot that they were currently in the middle of a busy street with carriages going up and down.


    Who in the Sun Demi-God Domain didn''t know about the Red Devils and their deeds? This was a name that resounded like thunder throughout the whole Sun Demi-God Domain and the rest of the Heaven Suppression Region.


    Though many of them didn''t personally witness the battle in ck Iron City, they were still aware of how terrifying and frightening those red devils were. As for the ones that had witnessed the battle, just recalling it gave them a chill inside.


    When did they get here?


    What the hell are they doing here?


    Did the fourth Prince and the young miss of the Gu family offend them?"


    At this moment, many questions were buzzing out like mosquitoes within the minds of everyone present. However, none of them were able toe up with good and reliable answers. Meanwhile, uneasiness spread among them.


    Seeing this, they then quickly followed them to figure out what''s going on.


    Meanwhile, the Sun Demi-God stood atop of the highest floor of the Fire Phoenix Pce while looking at the scene from afar with an ugly expression on her face.


    At the same time, she didn''t dare to make move. She could feel Ling Chen''s cold and murderous gaze lock onto her like an ancient beast.


    If she were to interfere in this matter, she''s afraid that Ling Chen would not sit still and their rtionship might further worsen which was something she didn''t want to see.


    Though she wasn''t there when everything happened, she already knew everything as her disciple had already exined everything to her via voice transmission.


    Just thinking about what happened, the Sun Demi-God couldn''t help but curse the arrogant nephew of hers as well as her stupid overprotective brother.


    ...


    In the sky outside Fire Phoenix City, Fang Lan stood straight like a javelin with Ling Lei, Ling Wei, and Ling Zheng behind him.


    As for the fourth prince and the young miss of the Gu family, they were imprisoned by Ling Zheng''s gravitational power and were unable to move a finger while hovering next to Ling Zheng.


    Opposite them were Demon King Ning along with his dozens of golden armored guards. The manager of the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon including the middle-aged man from the Gu family was there as well.


    They were all looking at the group of people ahead of them with a hint of fear in their eyes.


    Meanwhile, Demon King Ning''s line of sight was fixated on Fang Lan, studying him carefully from head to toe.


    While looking, his eyes shed a hint of suspicion.


    Before, he had full confidence that he could easily defeat Fang Lan who was a 4th Tribtion Martial Saint with his peak 9th Tribtion Martial Saint. However, after remembering that he had participated in the battle of Iron City along with the Red Devils, he became very suspicious.


    For a moment, a lot of doubts and ideas shed across the mind of Demon King Ning.


    "We don''t have all day, are you ready?" Nonchntly asked Fang Lan who was looking at Demon King Ning who was studying him.


    Demon King Ning felt Fang Lan''s cold and indifferent tone of voice, and indescribable anger gushed up inside him. He couldn''t believe he was being looked down upon by a puny 4th Tribtion Martial Saint.


    Nheless, he didn''t dare to act blindly. He could feel that Fang Lan was hiding something dangerous within his body, but he couldn''t tell what exactly.


    Feeling uncertain, he held back the thought of personally fighting. They already said that he could use all of his subordinates, might as well make use of them. It''s better to be safe than sorry.


    "Golden Sun imperial guards, heed my order and show him what you made of." Demon King Ning coldly smiled as he ordered his dozens of golden armored guards to attack Fang Lan.


    "It seems that you are looking down upon me." Coldly uttered Fang Lan upon seeing Demon King Ning ordered his subordinates who were mostly low-level Martial Saints to attack him instead of doing it himself.


    Swoosh!


    As Fang Lan''s voice faded away, a thick dark true qi energy gushed out from his body like a tidal wave and enveloped his entire body.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Lei and the others quickly fell back with a demonic smile on their faces as they uttered." It seems like brother Fang is about to go all out."


    In the blink of an eye, the ck true qi energy turned into a ck demonic cloud and had blotted out half of the sky.


    The ck demonic energypletely shrouded the skies as it continued to spread out while nearly covering the entire sky. The sky darkened greatly, nearly turning into the night.


    It was unknown just how many kilometers it covered, one could not see the end of it. It was as if this world had entered into the apocalypse. People felt as if a ck nket was thrown over them.


    Whether it was Demon King Ning and the people watching the event from the city, none of them were able to see Fang Lan''s figure as he was surrounded by an endless ck cloud.


    "What the heck is that ck cloud? It gives me the chills. Where is the young man?


    While Demon King Ning including the people watching in the city was trying to figure what happened.


    "Roar~~~"


    Suddenly, a terrifying dragon roar resounded from within the ck cloud that covered the sky


    At the same time, the endless demonic energy that covered the sky was receding at an amazing speed like a tidal wave. It was as though it was being swallowed by something.


    In a blink of an eye, all the demonic energy that covered the sky suddenly disappeared, and what took its ce was a giant beast.


    The giant beast was so big that it looked as though a huge mountain range was hovering in the sky.


    The beast waspletely ck and its scales seemed to be made from ck metal, reflecting the sunlight.


    It had four sturdy legs and Its five ws were extremely sharp with a shing glint, capable of cutting through everything.


    It had a pair of pitch-ck bat wings and a pair of horns that radiated sharpness.


    Its three eyes emitted a dark and profound light as if it came from the depths of hell. Anyone would be frightened by its re, including the most powerful Martial Saint.


    Its terrifying gaze seemed as though it could send a peak Martial Venerable''s soul straight to the heavens.


    The giant beast emitted a terrible and savage aura just like a typhoon that could instantly destroy someone with its palpable presence.


    Even a peak Martial Saint would tremble in the presence of such being.


    "A ck Dragon!" One of the spectators was frightened and screamed in horror upon seeing the appearance of the giant beast.


    The weaker spectators were frozen on the spot.


    Even the big shots became pale as they were looking at the giant ck beast in the sky.


    Not to mention Demon King Ning, even the Sun Demi-God was also astonished when she saw the giant ck dragon in the sky.

 Chapter 234 - A Glimpse Into The Past

    In the air, the giant ck dragon imperiously gazed at Demon King Ning as well as the people watching downwards in the city, as his eyes swept over everything. Not even one person below dared to match his gaze directly.


    Meanwhile, his immense body exuded a terrifying draconic presence, looking like a dignified ruler without needing to resort to intimidation which made people want to fall on their knees.


    Not to mention the ordinary martial saint warriors, even an apex expert like the Demon King Ning felt great pressure while standing before this mighty and colossal beast.


    "It''s.....it''s really a true dragon." The manager of the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon stuttered in fear while looking at the giant beast in front of him. Just looking at its immense size, was enough to send a shiver down his spine.


    However, he wasn''t alone. All the spectators were also rmed and frightened as they looked up into the sky.


    The gazes that fell upon the giant ck dragon came in a plethora of emotions; there was shocked, surprised, amazement, awe, and fear.


    People have always talked about dragons and phoenixes but they also knew that these creatures no longer existed in this world.


    It''s been a hundred thousand years since they''ve disappeared. Even the Demi-God experts that stood at the top of the pyramid and worshiped like True Gods have never seen a real dragon before, let alone the regr mortals.


    They''ve only read about them in ancient books. Although they were aware of the legends from the ancient past, many of them didn''t believe that these powerful mythical creatures were real!


    However, the sight of this immense and terrifying ck dragon akin to a mountain in the sky proved that the legend was real. These mythical creatures truly existed, and they were currently looking at one with their very own eyes.


    One could only imagine the plethora of emotions that were going through their minds at this moment. Some even dare to daydream about having one as a pet.


    "So, this is where your confidence came from?" Demon King Ning''s expression sank as he was looking at the giant ck dragon in front of him whose body was akin to a mountain, it was unknown how heavy it was.


    He could have never guessed that the little human brat was a dragon. He finally understood what that guy meant when he said the sixth floor of the Sky Martial Treasure Pavillon was unable to amodate Fang Lan''s massive body. If he were to transform on the sixth floor, he would have brought down the whole building.


    It would be a big lie to say he wasn''t afraid at the moment. His legs were shivering from fear while his heart thumpingly told him to escape. If it wasn''t for his will of steel, he would have run away a long time.


    "However, it doesn''t matter if you transform into a dragon or a Phoenix, you are still a 4th Tribtion Martial Saint."


    "After ying you, this old man will be a legend by bing the first human to y a mythical creature for one hundred thousand years." Coldly uttered Demon King Ning as his battle intent erupted.


    "Golden Sun imperial guards, heed my order and attack this beast together." Yelled out Demon King Ning to the dozens of golden armored guards who had stopped their attack mid-way after the sudden appearance of the previous demonic ck cloud which had epassed the sky.


    "That''s the spirit." Coldly uttered Fang Lan. His ice-like words were akin to a tyrannical bolt of thunder booming out in the mind of everyone.


    "Come, let me show you the true power of a Dragon and why they''ve called them the King of Beast." He added.


    It''s killing intent gushing out endlessly, projecting an immense pressure pressing down on the enemies below. This overwhelming pressure caused a primal fear to erupt deep in their hearts.


    Without waiting for them to attack;


    "Raaaa!" The ck dragon in the sky roared and shed down towards the Golden Sun imperial guards that were still hesitating with its massive ws.


    "Die!" Seeing the giant wsing their way, the Golden Sun imperial guards cried out in response as they brandished their weapons to meet the attack head-on.


    They didn''t even bother to dodge it as they wanted to cut the ck dragon''s w and turned him into a wless dragon.


    However, it didn''t matter whether they were all Martial Saint warriors with powerful weapons. They were like a mantis trying to stop a carriage when facing the ck dragon.


    The ck dragon''s five ws stretched outward as they epassed the dozens of Golden Sun imperial guards like the heavens itself.


    Under this one w, every single member of the Golden Sun imperial guards was immediately captured by the ck dragon''s w like fishes in a.


    Crack!


    With a crushing sound, the Golden Sun Imperial Guards caught by the ck dragon were all squeezed to death without being given a chance to scream. Even their weapons were all crushed into powder.


    Upon witnessing this scene, everyone was shocked, including Demon King Ning. Especially after hearing the sound of bones being crushed, all the spectators took in a cold breath and were absolutely horrified. They felt as if it was their own bones being shattered.


    What the hell!


    No one could believe this. Dozens of Golden Sun imperial guards who were considered as the elites guards of the Fire Phoenix Pce were annihted in an instant.


    "Damn it, elder Gu, manager Chen, let''s attack this beast together otherwise we will suffer the same fate as the Golden Sun imperial guards." At this moment, Demon King Ning was extremely rmed.


    "Vile beast, die for this old man." Crazily roared Demon King Ning as he pounced towards the immense ck dragon.


    At the same time, his terrifying peak Martial Saint''s aura erupted to the max as he pounced forward. Not only him, but the other two didn''t waste any time as they followed behind while releasing their horrifying aura.


    Burning Sun Shower!


    Heaven Burning Palm!


    World Shattering Fist!


    Whether it was Demon King Ning, elder Gu, and Manager Chen, they didn''t hold anything back as they unleashed their most powerful Battle Techniques.


    They wanted to finish the ck dragon in a single powerfulbine attack.


    Looking at the giant burning palm, the ming fist that was the size of a small mountain including the numerous giant ball of fireing his way at a speed that exceeded all imagination, the ck dragon didn''t look flustered at all.


    Any 4th Tribtion Martial Saint would have been scared shitless upon being attack by thebined attack of three powerful martial saints which formed an endless ocean me capable of turning everything into asunder in its path. However, it wasn''t the case for Fang Lan who was currently in his most powerful form.


    "Roar!"


    Facing thebined attack of the three Martial Saints, Fang Lan simply let out an earth-shattering roar as he breathed out a ck me that turned into a giant ckser beam and disintegrated everything in its path.


    Whether it was the Burning Sun Shower, the Heaven Burning Palm, the World Shattering Fist, Demon King Ning, Elder Gu, Manager Chen, they all turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, the earth trembled violently as though there was an earthquake upon the impact. Not only three mountains and the terrains fell victim to that st but the surrounding space itself started to crack and copsed like a broken mirror.


    At this moment, the whole world fell into an absolute stillness. Not a sound could be heard either close at hand or in the far off distance.


    Everyone stared with their mouths wide open since they had never seen such a shocking scene before. Their mouths were open wide that one could fit a couple of eggs inside.


    Under this one breath, three powerful martial saints turned into nothingness while three mountains burned to ashes, leaving only a horrifying bottomless ck crater!


    Even the Sun Demi-God was shivering in fear since she wasn''t sure that she could take on such an attack head-on.


    "So, this is the power of the King Of Beast from ancient times." She murmured.

 Chapter 235 - Side Story: A Day In The Life Ma Tu III

    Heaven Deste Region, Blue Moon Kingdom.


    It''s already been five years since the great battle between the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Yan Empire was taken ce.


    During these five years, the Heavenly Demon Sect has undergone an earth-shattering change. It went from being an evil sect to the most powerful and orthodox sect throughout the whole Heaven Deste Region.


    In just a few years, the Heavenly Demon Sect had truly be the true ruler of the Heaven Deste Region even without the deterrence of Ling Chen with their three newly promoted Martial Saint realm experts.


    Naturally, the Heavenly Demon Venerable was among the three newly promoted martial saints and had now a new title which was Heavenly Demon Saint.


    Aside from that, after incorporating the Supreme Sword Dao Sect''s Domain, the Yan Empire''s Domain, and the Demon Beast Territory into their domain, they''ve be the wealthiest and thergest sect throughout the entire Heaven Deste Region.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect was now considered as the Holy Land for every single warrior living in the Heaven Deste Region. Whether it was in terms of wealth, territory, and cultivation resources, they''ve vastly surpassed any of the other sects in the Heaven Deste Region by several folds.


    ...


    The Blue Moon Kingdom.


    Despite being a small kingdom that was only created five years ago, the Blue Moon Kingdom was among the most powerful and prosperous kingdom throughout the whole Supreme Sword Dao Sect''s Domain which was now part of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Unlike many newly established kingdoms in this domain, the Blue Moon kingdom was very stable and peaceful.


    Furthermore, though the territory of the Blue Moon Kingdom wasn''t big and could be considered as a medium kingdompared to all thoserge kingdoms in this domain, its abundance of natural resources, wealth, and quality of life made it the best country for any mortal to settle in.


    At this moment, in the back courtyard garden of the Royal Pce of the Blue Moon Kingdom, a young man in a luxurious robe was walking along the little stone-paved path. The young man was around his early twenties and was very handsome.


    If Ling Chen was there at this moment, he would have recognized that young man with a single nce because he was none other than Ma Tu, his old friend.


    On both sides of the winding path were flowers blooming in bright yellow and brilliant reds, and a few beautiful butterflies fluttering in the burst of aroma, adding a hint of liveliness.


    At the end of the stone-paved path was a small and beautiful wooden pavilion.


    In the pavilion was a middle-aged man wearing a luxurious dragon robe who was standing with his back facing Ma Tu.


    Ma Tu slowly approached, stopping outside the pavilion.


    "This lowly son pays his respect to Royal Father!" Ma Tu respectfully said as he bowed to the rear view of the figure.


    Upon hearing Ma Tu''s voice, the middle-aged man slowly turned around with an amiable and caring smile on his face as he said." Ma Tu, didn''t I tell you that you shouldn''t be so formal when we are in private."


    "I know father but rules are rules. You are now the King Of Blue Moon Kingdom, even if am the crown prince and also your most beloved son, I should always address you with respect." Answered Ma Tu in a respectful tone.


    Indeed, this middle-aged man and also the king of Blue Moon Kingdom was none other than Ma Wen, Ma Tu''s father.


    Seeing the solemn and serious expression on his son''s face, Ma Wen knew that he wouldn''t be able to change his mind.


    "Alright, I understand. Anyway,e and sit. For today, let''s just put away those formalities and talk like we used to for old times sake." Ma Wen turned to sit on the luxurious wooden chair in the Pavilion, motioning Ma Tu to take a seat.


    Without any hesitation, Ma Tu slowly walked forward, seating himself opposite of his father, the king.


    "Time sure flies by, a month time it''ll be the 5th anniversary of our Blue Moon Kingdom." Uttered Ma Wen with a dazed expression on his face without the slightest majesty of a King.


    "Indeed, five years ago we were nothing but a small family in the Sky Lion Kingdom and now, we have established our own kingdom."Answered Ma Tu with a dream-like expression on his face. Sometimes, he even thought that everything was a dream.


    Not only him, but his father also thought the same thing as well. However, after ruling this kingdom for almost five years and aplished many things, he knew that it wasn''t just a dream but a reality. He was truly the king of a powerful and prosperous country and all of this was because of his son Ma Tu.


    If his son wasn''t the little devil''s friend, the Heavenly Demon Saint would have never gifted them this piece ofnd as well as the King''s Seal to establish their own country.


    In fact, without his son, he would have never met the Heavenly Demon Saint and mixed with the Heavenly Demon Sect, the ruler of the entire Heaven Deste Region.


    While Ma Wen was lost in thought, reminiscing, a slight perverted and funny smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Seeing the look on his father''s face, Ma Tu knew that his father was thinking about indecent.


    Sure enough, not even a second has passed and Ma Wen suddenly asked." Son, do you remember when you first told me that you''ve met with the little devil and became friend with him."


    Although Ma Tu didn''t know why his father was asking him this odd questions, he truthfully answered him. "Yeah, I remember that. You didn''t believe me. You were making fun of me by saying that if I''ve met the little devil then you had lunch with the Queen of the Sky Lion kingdom."


    "Indeed, you remember everything. Guess what! Not only did I have lunch with her a few months ago, I even boned her. Hahahahaha." Boasted Ma Wen as he wasughing like a madman. Heughed so hard that even tears wereing out his eyes.


    "Life is truly unpredictable." He added as he continued tough happily.


    Meanwhile, Ma Tu had his mouth wide open from shock as he was looking at his father. At the same time, there was a tinge of happiness in his heart, not because his father had cuckold the King of the Sky Lion Kingdom, but because his father was still the same father he knew five years ago.


    "Hey, don''t look at me that. You are no Saint either. Don''t think that I don''t know the main reason you always go to the Pure Maiden Sect''s Domain was because of that beautiful Saintness." Ma Wen said he was looking at Ma Tu who was giving him a dirty look.


    "But son, unlike your father, your little wish will nevere true. The Saintness of the Pure Maiden Sect is a Martial Sovereign powerhouse, she''ll never hook up with a puny prince like you who just broke through the Martial King Realm a few weeks ago." Ma Wen said with a look of confidence as well as ridicule on his face.


    Upon hearing his father''s hurtful words, Ma Tu''s lips curved upward into an evil smile as he said." It seems like you don''t know who this crown prince is. He is Ma Tu, the son of the great King Ma Wen and also the friend of the Little Devil. With that said, I already boned that Saintness weeks ago. I''m just trying to get the Sect Master, the previous Saintness."


    At this moment, it was Ma Wen''s turned to be shocked. His mouth was open so wide that one could even fit an egg inside.

 Chapter 236 - The Sky Barrier And The View Behind It.

    Fire Phoenix City.


    In the blink of an eye, four days have gone by, and the terrifying news regarding the sudden appearance of a True Dragon as well as the battle that took ce above the sky near Fire Phoenix City swept through the Heaven Suppression Region overnight, startling countless people.


    To many people, this news was even more terrifying and startling than when Ling Chen had killed Thunder Demi-God Ye.


    One has to understand, it''s been a hundred thousand years since mythical creatures like Dragon had disappeared from the world, some people even believed that they didn''t exist and everything was just a lie.


    Now, seeing a true dragon with their own eyes as well as witnessing his might, everyone became paralyzed for a long time.


    Whether it was powerful warriors or regr mortals, they all secretly felt a cold chill and praised their fortune that they weren''t alive a hundred thousand years ago when those mythical creatures were running amock.


    These mythical creatures were simply too powerful and domineering. If a single one of them was able to annihte three powerful martial Saints and the elite imperial guards of the Fire Phoenix ce in just a few seconds, one could only imagine the damage and the destruction a hundred of them could cause, let alone a thousand.


    They have never seen three powerful high-level Martial Saints get destroyed in one blow without even having the chance to fight back. Under this one dark fiery breath, Demon King Ning, Manager Chen, and Elder Gu became nothing but ashes in an instant. This was simply too terrifying.


    Compared to those mythical creatures, the demon beasts in the Divine Demon Beast Region were child''s y. From this fight alone, many people realized just how terrifying and powerful these ancient mythical creatures were.


    Furthermore, while many people were expecting the Sun Demi-God to make a move to save his brother and even get revenge for him, no one saw her shadow.


    Seeing how the Sun Demi-God remained silent even after her brother and her little nephew was brutally killed, everyone was silent.


    This was how the world works. No matter how honorable you are, how high your status, how deep your background, in the face of absolute power, they were all meaningless, and as useless as a politician''s promise or words.


    ...


    Just like usual, the sun slowly rose into the sky after a long and cold night, announcing the dawn of a new day.


    At this time in the morning, Fire Phoenix City, the capital of the Sun Demi-God''s Domain, usually became rowdy with peopleing and going out of the city. However, it waspletely different today.


    Not only the atmosphere of the city was extremely somber, but the city was also empty. It''s been like that for almost four days.


    After knowing that Ling Chen and the Red Devils currently resided in the city, many people evacuated overnight, afraid of offending these demon stars and suffered the same fate as the fourth prince and the young miss of the Gu family.


    As for the people that chose to stay in the city, they quarantined themselves in their house as though there was a deadly gue in the city.


    Even though it''s been four days, the scene of the fourth Prince and the young miss of the Gu family turning into a bloody mist was still fresh in their minds.


    While everyone was avoiding Ling Chen and his group like a gue, he was currently seating on the rooftop of the Fire Phoenix Pce while looking at the sky with a boring expression on his face.


    It''s already been four days since he came to Fire Phoenix City, yet that old man Yan hasn''te back yet. However, he wasn''t worried. He knew that sooner orter he woulde to him.


    As Ling Chen was staring at the beautiful blue sky, a slight smile suddenly appeared on his face as he murmured." Why don''t I go check out the so-called Sky barrier that prevented anyone from leaving this world."


    Ever since he knew about the existence of the Sky barrier, Ling Chen was always curious about it. He always wanted to know how it looked like as well as how powerful it was.


    Now that he had a lot of time to spare, he might as well go and check it out.


    Swoosh!


    Without wasting any time, Ling Chen suddenly turned into a streak of light and flew into the sky. Because his speed was too fast, he resembled a ball of golden fire skyrocketing into the sky.


    Soon, Ling Chen rushed into the clouds and was dozens of kilometers from the ground. As he continued to fly higher and higher into the sky, the temperature was slowly decreasing.


    At the same time, his speed was getting faster and faster as he moved up. Though the temperature was very low, it still didn''t affect him as he enshrouded his body with a powerfulyer of holy light energy.


    Even after flying more than two hundred kilometers above the ground, he still hasn''t seen the legendary sky barrier. However, from this height, he could see the entire Great Luo World which was like a giant blue globe. Aside from the three regions, the entire world was made up of water. There were also numerous small inds in the middle of the sea.


    After flying for about fifteen to twenty more minutes, the temperature was started to increased and Ling Chen''s surrounding was bing warmer.


    At this height, Ling Chen felt as though the energy True Qi energy around changed. It became wild and ferocious like an untamed beast.


    Still, Ling Chen didn''t stop as he continued to fly up into the sky. His main goal was to see the so-called Sky barrier not investigating the energy in the sky.


    After flying for another ten minutes, Ling Chen finally saw ayer of translucent light in the sky which stretched out as far as the eye could see.


    "The Sky Barrier!" Uttered Ling Chen as he was looking at the faintly discernible light in the sky.


    As he continued to fly higher and higher, the translucent light became clearer and clearer. After a few seconds or so, Ling Chen finally made it to the so-called Sky Barrier.


    It was like a blue light that surrounded the whole world like a snow globe. It was very beautiful.


    Ling Chen was surprised when he saw it. Seeing it with his own eyes and hearing it from people were two different things. He could only imagine how was that person to be able to create such arge barrier that was able to cover the entire world.


    Furthermore, the barrier was so powerful that even Demi-God experts weren''t able to break through it.


    Ling Chen tried to poke with his fingers and he felt as if he was poking a balloon or a rubber ball.


    "Let''s see how powerful you are that even a Demi-God expert could not break you." Uttered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face.


    Without wasting any time, he mustered all of his strength as he punched the sky barrier.


    Bang!


    Ling Chen''s fist smashed into the sky barrier with enough force to tten an entire giant mountain. The power behind that fist was so great that it could even cause a violent earthquake if he were to punch the ground.


    Ling Chen didn''t leave anything behind as he used his full strength to st that damn barrier.


    "Hong!"


    The moment Ling Chen''s fist smashed into the barrier, something amazing and unexpected happened.


    The barrier somehow swallowed the force and power behind Ling Chen''s punch like a sponge and spread it out throughout the whole barrier like a ripple of water.


    Forget about sting the barrier into kingdome, Ling Chen wasn''t even able to leave a dent on it.


    "This..."


    Ling Chen was shocked upon witnessing this scene. He knew just how strong his punch was, yet he wasn''t even able to crack or even shake the barrier.


    Nheless, he didn''t give up. He used his dark true energy and light true Qi energy to coat his fist and punched the barrier again and again.


    However, no matter how many times he tried, the barrier absorbed the force and power behind his attacks and spread it throughout the whole barrier like a ripple. Ling Chen felt as though he was punching a ball of cotton.


    After twenty minutes of punching non-stop, Ling Chen finally stopped as he gave up.


    He was breathing heavily as he was looking at the intact barrier with a helpless look on his face.


    One has to understand, Ling Chen''s current strength was far superior to any Demi-God rank expert, yet, he was still unable to leave a dent in the barrier despite using his full power.


    "Damn, what kinda barrier is that, and how powerful is that guy to able to create such a powerful barrier." Murmured Ling Chen while looking at the intact barrier.


    Although he wasn''t able to see break the barrier, because the barrier was translucent, he was still able to see the view behind the barrier which was an endless dark void, just like the dark void within his lower dantian. The darkness spread as far as the eye can see.


    Seeing that he was unable to see nothing but darkness with the naked eye, Ling Chen tried to use this left eye to zoom in into the darkness to see whether he could see something different.


    To his surprise, he was able to see an oasis of miniature lights permeated the dark void like streetmps. It was truly beautiful. There were a lot of them. Some of them shone brightly while others were so faint and looked as though they could go out at any time.


    While Ling Chen was observing the multitude of tiny lights in the dark void, Ling Lei''s voice suddenly rang out within his mind." Divine Father, the Sun Demi-God said that the old man known as Old Yan is back."

 Chapter 237 - Infernal Island

    Hearing Ling Lei''s words, Ling Chen didn''t waste a second as he quickly flew down to the city. Though it was very interested in the Sky Barrier as well as the multitude of tiny bright light in the dark void, it wasn''t as important and as urgent as meeting Old Yan.


    Upon his arrival in the pce, the Sun Demi-God was already waiting for him. Though Fang Lan had killed her brother and ughtered her nephew, she didn''t look mad at all which somehow baffled Ling Chen.


    As matter of fact, she became even more docile to the point one might even mistake her for one of his followers.


    Under the Sun Demi-God''s guidance, Ling Chen went to the Indoor imperial garden where they first met.


    "So, where is he?" Abruptly asked Ling Chen as soon as they sat down.


    Seeing the impatient look on Ling Chen''s face, the Sun Demi-God was a little worried. Because even though Old Yan had returned from his trip to the Divine Demon Beast Region, he didn''te to see her personally despite knowing Ling Chen was there. He just sent her a message to pass on to him.


    Nheless, the Sun Demi-God mustered all her courage as she told Ling Chen everything."He''s not here. He just sent me a message saying that in two days, he''ll open the Great Luo Martial God Tomb."


    "And if you are still interested in knowing the truth about the Great Luo Martial God and the endless universe beyond this world, you shoulde to the Infernal Ind which is located in the Chaotic Sea along with your key."


    "I see." Murmured Ling Chen after hearing the Sun Demi-God''s words. He could tell that Old Yan was avoiding him which didn''t surprise him.


    After everything that had happened, Old Yan didn''t dare to meet him alone before the opening of the Tomb. He wasn''t stupid. He could tell that Old Yan knew that he was aware of some of his his n after staying in the Fire Phoenix Pce.


    If it was before, he wouldn''t care. But now that his strength has grown to a degree where he could effortlessly ughter the Thunder Demi-God, he didn''t dare to take any chances.


    However, it was a different story in the Infernal Ind two dayster where all the human Demi-Gods and Beast Gods will gather.


    "Ok then, get ready. We will leave for the Infernal Ind in two days." Ling Chen added before he stood and left. Even though he didn''t know where the so-called Infernal Ind was located, he was sure that the Sun Demi-God knew. As such, he didn''t even bother to ask her about it.


    Seeing that Ling Chen didn''t throw a fit and left peacefully after knowing that Old Yan didn''te to the city bust asked him to meet in the Infernal ind instead, the Sun Demi-God released a sigh of relief.


    Ever since Ling Chen stepped foot into the pce, she hasn''t been able to sleep peacefully at all. It''s like living with a ticking bomb next to her, she has no idea when it''d explode.


    ...


    Time passed extremely fast, and very soon, two days have gone by and it was time to converge at the Infernal Ind.


    In the early morning of that day, the rays of the rising sun were warm, and the entire Fire Phoenix City emanated the fresh scent of the earth''s atmosphere.


    Even though things weren''t going well for her in the past four days, the Sun Demi-God had an excited expression on her face. She''s been waiting for that day for hundreds of years.


    That was because today was the day she was going to enter the Great Luo Martial God Tomb. Though it was a very scary ce with a ny percent death rate, she didn''t back down as it was her only chance to break free from everything.


    After arranging everything and talking to her only disciples and family, the Sun Demi-God left the pace and flew towards the direction of the Infernal Ind apanied by Ling Chen.


    In the sky above the endless ocean, both Ling Chen and the Sun Demi-God were flying at an extremely fast speed.


    Whether it was the Sun Demi-God or Ling Chen, they didn''t bring anyone with them. They both went alone.


    Though Ling Chen didn''t care that the Sun Demi-God came alone, the Sun Demi-God was kinda surprised to see that Ling Chen was all alone.


    Not only that, the Red Devils and the two demon beasts that were with him seemed to have disappeared into thin air. She knew that they were all in the pcest night, but when she woke this morning, they were all gone.


    Though she was kinda curious about their whereabouts, she didn''t dare to ask Ling Chen about them.


    After flying for over three hours, Ling Chen finally saw a small volcanic ind in the distance with ck smokeing out of it.


    "So, this is the Infernal Ind." Murmured Ling Chen as he was looking at the volcanic ind in the distance.


    From its name, Ling Chen thought it a very scary ce. But from the looks of it, it was nothing but a regr ind with an erupting volcano.


    As he got closer to the ind, Ling Chen immediately noticed twenty people on the inds. All of them were exceedingly powerful.


    Even without introduction, he could tell that these people were the human Demi-Gods and the Beast Gods along with some Peak Martial Saints expert.


    However, what caught Ling Chen''s attention was a barefoot and sloppy-looking old man dressed in a tattered robe.


    As if the old man could feel that Ling Chen was looking at him, he suddenly raised his head and looked in their direction before saying." Hahaha, little girl, you finally arrived. You are thest one to arrive."


    At the same time, the old man shifted his gaze towards Ling Chen who wasnding on the ground, and said with a friendly and amiable smile on his face." And you must be little brother Chen. I''ve heard a lot about you, it''s a pleasure to finally meet you."

 Chapter 238 - The True Form Of The Nine Keys

    "You can call me Old Yan. Come, let me introduce you to everyone." The old man added as he approached Ling Chen.


    Old Yan revealed a smile as bright as the sun, capable of illuminating everyone''s hearts while talking to Ling Chen.


    "You already know the Sun Demi-God, it''s time for you to meet the other powerful figures of our world. It''s good to get acquainted and know each other before we enter the Tomb because we''ll have to work together if we want to survive in this damn ce." He continued saying with a friendly smile on his face.


    Old Yan was speaking in such a friendly manner that it made it seemed as though he was a caring elder looking out for his junior.


    Not to mention the other Demi-God experts present, even Ling Chen was caught off guard by this sudden development or Old Yan''s attitude towards him.


    The way the old man was talking to him even gave him goosebumps. He knew very well that the old man was conspiring against him. Yet, he was acting as though he truly cared about his wellbeing.


    He had to admit, Old Yan was truly a cunning and well seasoned old fox. He was talking to him with such sincerity that he even almost questioned himself whether this was the same old man who was conspiring against him or a different one.


    Anyone would find it hard to suspect Old Yan due to his attitude. Of course, Ling Chen was not going to fall for his sweet friendly talk. He simply sneered at him in his mind while looking at him.


    "Sure, thank you."Answered Ling Chen with a friendly smile as well.


    Even though he had the urge to just strangle and absorb the blood and life essence of this old man, he still kept his cool and pretended to be on good term with him as well.


    He still had great used for him. As such, he yed along. It didn''t matter whether Old Yan was conspiring or scheming against him, Ling Chen was extremely confident in his strength and abilities.


    "This man over there is Hundred Eyes Demi-God." Old Yan said as he pointed out his finger at an azure robe middle-aged man.


    "That''s Sword Demi-God Han." He added as he pointed to another middle-aged man with a long sword on his back.


    After introducing all the human Demi-Gods one after another, Old Yan changed his targets the other group of people standing on his right.


    "This beautiful woman over there is known as the Silver Eagle Demon God and the man next to her is the White Tiger Demon God."


    As Old Yan was introducing the Demon Gods, Ling Chen was also examining them with his emotionless gaze.


    With a single nce, He could tell that the White Tiger Demon God was strongest among the Demon Gods. He was rather tall and had muscr figure with his long bluish-gray hair hung loosely on his shoulders. He appeared to be very handsome.


    His gaze was very sharp, arrogant, and wild like the king of wolves in the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    His eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    Though his eyes were filled with hostility and killing intents as he was looking at him along with the other Demon Gods, Ling Chen didn''t care.


    He was calm andposed as always. To him, these group of powerful Demon Gods were no different from a random group of mortal.


    There wasn''t any trace of ruthlessness or hatred in his eyes. His body was not giving off any strong pressure either. He looked as though he was just a weak mortal or a harmless schr.


    However, the Demon Gods felt as though they were beingpletely exposed every time Ling Chen swept them with his cold, emotionless and weird pupils.


    Especially his left azure eye, it was as though it had the ability to peer through one soul and all of one secrets and thoughts wereid bare in front of him.


    It was as if his left azure eye was an all-seeing eye and nothing could escape it. And this kind of feeling shocked and terrified them which was why they couldn''t help but subconsciously showed their hostility and killing intents.


    Can''t me them, no one wants to bepletely exposed in front of someone. It was not only the Demon Gods, the human Demi-Gods felt the same the thing as well. It''s just that they''re better at hiding and controlling their emotion than the Demon Gods.


    ''It seems like the little bastard is even scarier than I thought.'' Inwardly thought the White Tiger Demon God as he was looking at Ling Chen with an strong and unmasked killing intent in his eyes as he shifted his gaze somewhere else.


    "Now that we are done with the introduction and everyone is already here, it''s time to talk about the Great Luo Martial God Tomb." Old Yan said with a serious expression on his face. At this moment, his demeanorpletely changed.


    "Like I told many of you before, the Great Luo Martial God Tomb isn''t actually a tomb, but some sort of divine treasure in the form of a giant spaceship or a boat."


    "Though I''d like to go into details about how it looks and the danger inside, I think it''s best if you guys see it with your own eyes."


    "Its specific location is unknown as it is always in motion. It''s impossible to track its movements once it''s closed as it became invisible. The only thing I know for sure is that it''s located at the bottom of the ocean."


    "We can only find its location and open it by joining the Nine Keys together." Old Yan said as he took out a giant golden key with a weird inscription inscribed on it from his spatial ring.


    Following Old Yan, the people that were in the possession of the keys took their own as well, including Ling Chen.


    Aside from the fact these nine keys were golden, they were all different one another. They had different inscription inscribed on them and they shaped were also different. Not only that, they weren''t the same size either , some were shorter than the others.


    Omm!


    The moment these nine golden keys appeared in the same ce, they started to resonated with one another.


    At the same time, they started to violently shake in their owners'' hand as if they had their own consciousness and wanted to break free.


    "Let them go." Shouted out Old Yan with an exciting look on his face as he let go of his key.


    Upon hearing Old Yan, the others didn''t think twice as they let go of their keys as well. As soon as they did, the Nine Golden Keys suddenly flew towards one another andbined to form a beautiful and bright golden tablet hovering in the sky.


    Swoosh!


    However, before Ling Chen and the others could even have the time to admire and inspect the beautiful golden tablet, it suddenly flew north side of the Infernal Ind at an amazing speed as though it was attracted by something like a ma.


    "Quickly, follow the golden tablet. It''s flying toward the location of the Great Luo Martial God Tomb." Yelled out Old Yan before he turned into a streak of light and followed the golden tablet.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Before Old Yan''s voice could even fade away, whether it was Ling Chen, the Sun Demi-God, and the others, they all turned into a streak of light and followed the golden tablet as well.

 Chapter 239 - The Location Of The Tomb

    Swoosh!


    In the sky above the endless ocean, a shining golden object could be seen flying with a speed so swift that it seemed like a shooting star.


    Distance away from that shining golden object were numerous figures closely following behind and pursuing it like a wisp of smoke.


    "Damn it! Howe that golden tablet is so fast?"Cursed out a grey robe middle-aged man with a tiring look on his face as he was doing his best to keep up with the golden tablet.


    "You humans are so weak and slow. If you can''t even keep up with this kinda slow speed, you can always throw the towel and give up. There''s nothing embarrassing about that" Answered the White Tiger Demon God with a disdainful and sarcastic tone.


    Though the White Tiger Demon God didn''t look as tired as the grey robe middle-aged man, he was still struggling to keep up with the golden tablet as well.


    The golden tablet wasn''t as slow as he mentioned. It was instead extremely fast. As matter of fact, It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the golden tablet''s speed had alreadypletely surpassed the speed of sound.


    Everywhere it passed, the air was torn to the point where a small horizontal vacuum passageway was formed.


    The space around it rippled like the shattered surface of a stillke as it undted with circle after circle of ripples towards both sides.


    Aside from Ling Chen and Old Yan who seemed to be very at ease and rxed while following the golden tablet, everyone else was struggling. Not to mention they''ve been following the golden tablet for over three hours at that fast speed.


    The golden tablet''s speed seemed to be slowly increasing with every passing second and minute.


    Upon hearing the White Tiger Demon God''s condescending tone, the grey robe middle-aged man''s face looked extremely dark and downcast.


    Seeing the ugly expression on the grey robe middle-aged man''s face, the White Tiger Demon God looked pleased.


    However, before he could even finish celebrating, a harsh voice suddenly rang out in his ears." Why don''t you shut your mouth little white cat? It''s not like you are any better."


    "Demi-God Huang! Are you tired of living?"Angrily roared out White Tiger Demon God to the grey robe middle-aged man with a terrifying killing intent in his eyes.


    He hated it the most when people referred to him as a little white cat. He was a proud White Tiger with traces of divine blood in his body. How could he tolerate people calling him a little white cat?


    "Cut it out and stop acting like two years old children. You guys better save your stamina because we are almost there. The closer the golden tablet is to the location, the faster it bes." Old Yan said as he stopped their childish quarrel.


    As they were flying, Old Yan couldn''t help but take a quick look at Ling Chen who was leisurely following the golden tablet without breaking a sweat with a solemn expression on his face.


    ''Just how much stronger did this little guy get?'' Inwardly thought Old Yan with a serious expression on his face.


    The only reason he was able to easily keep up with the golden tablet was that he had already broken through the Mortal Deity Rank by fusing with a Wind Dao Law Seed. As such, his speed had transcended that of a Demi-God rank expert and was in the realm of God.


    ''Don''t tell me he had already taken that step.''


    Just the thought of that made Old Yan tremble with a cold chill running down his old spine.


    He always thought that Ling Chen had somehow broken through the Demi-God rank or had battle strengthparable to one which was why he didn''t put him his eyes. However, if he had already taken that step, it would be pretty bad for the implementation of his n.


    ''It doesn''t matter, no matter how strong he bes, he could never go against thebined strength of all the Demon Gods and human Demi-Gods.'' After thinking that, Old Yan finally regained his confidence.


    Poof!


    After flying for another hour non-stop, the golden tablet finally stopped and dived into the sea like a fish.


    "It''s right here." Old Yan dered with an exciting look on his face as he abruptly dove into the water and followed the golden tablets.


    Wherever his body passed, the deep ocean water itself naturally split apart around him, creating a corridor.


    Seeing Old Yan''s action, the dozens of experts including Ling Chen didn''t hesitate at all as they dove into the sea as well.


    Their bodies were all coated with true Qi energy which not only allowed them not to get wet but also offset the outside water pressure as they dove deep in the ocean like fish.


    Even though it was Ling Chen''s first trip into the seas, he didn''t have time to enjoy the view as he was following the golden tablet which was sinking deeper and deeper into the ocean at incredible speed.


    The chaotic sea upied a third of the Great Luo world. It would be unnatural if it didn''t contain arge number of aquatic demon beasts.


    However, these aquatic demon beasts were nowhere to be seen. The moment they felt the terrifying aura of the Demi-God experts, they were all so frightened that they immediately fled.


    Meanwhile, the farther down they went, the greater the pressure was. At some point, the pressure was so great, it was as though a small mountain was weighing down upon them.


    Fortunately, all of them were super powerful Demi-God experts, and thus this pressure didn''t have much effect on them.


    Everyone continued to follow the golden tablet at the bottom of the sea. After traveling for several kilometers, they finally saw the surrounding seafloor.


    Swoosh!


    As the golden tablet was only a few kilometers away from the seafloor, it suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, aside from Old Yan, everyone was shocked. Nheless, they didn''t dare to stop as they continued to follow Old Yan who was in the lead.


    Swoosh!


    Soon, it was Old Yan''s turned to disappear. He disappeared in the same location that the golden tablet had disappeared.


    Following Old Yan, it was Ling Chen and the White Tiger Demon God. In less than a few seconds, every single one of them mysteriously disappeared without a trace. It was as though they were never there.

 Chapter 240 - The Dark Pegasus

    "What the hell is this ce?" Blurted out Ling Chen in shock as he was inspecting his surroundings.


    Not only him, aside from Old Yan who has already been there before, everyone was greatly shocked as they were looking around like a bunch of country bumpkins.


    After disappearing from the bottom of the sea, they suddenly found themselves in a dried and vastnd beneath the ocean floor.


    Above their heads was a vast and endless amount of water with fish and other kinda aquatic animals leisurely swimming within.


    The water, however, waspletely unable to fall upon them. It was as though some sort of invisible screen was blocking out the water in the form of an arc.


    The area protected by that invisible screen was at least several kilometers wide. It was like a small town beneath the ocean.


    On the ground was a gigantic ck object that took two-thirds of the area protected by the invisible screen. Aside from Old Yan, none of them have seen this kinda object before in their life.


    It was abnormally huge yet ancient. It was pitch ck and seemed to be made using an unknown material simr to steel.


    The giant ck object looked as though it was made from one piece of metal but when one took a closer look, the metallic sheets had been joined together and the handiwork was so perfect that it surpassed anything they''ve seen before. It was simply a work of art.


    Aside from that, It was emitting a fierce and tyrannical aura that made everyone, one after another, reveal a bewildered expression on their face.


    The unknown object was like a long giant ck box as there wasn''t anything that resembled a door or a window on it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Great Luo Martial God Tomb." Dered Old Yan as he was looking at the giant ck object quietly sitting on the seafloor like a sleeping beast with an exciting look on his face.


    While everyone was looking at a giant ck object with a bewildered expression on their faces, Ling Chen tried to use his spiritual sense and eye power to see what was inside the mysterious giant ck object.


    To his surprise, he was unable to prate or see through the giant object. Whether it was his eye power or spiritual sense, they were all block by a mysterious power.


    ''What the hell?'' Ling Chen was shocked. It was the first time he found himself in such a situation. His eye power has never failed him before.


    While Ling Chen was still trying to figure out why he could not see through the giant ck object with his eye power, the White Tiger Demon God''s surprised voice suddenly rang out from his ear."Why can''t my spiritual sense prate it to see what''s inside?"


    "Me too, I can''t seem to prate it with my spiritual sense." Another person added.


    "You guys can stop wasting your energy. No matter how many times you try, you''ll never be able to prate it with your spiritual sense."Dered Old Yan before he flew down andnded in front of the giant ck object.


    Without any hesitation, the others quickly followed as well. Unlike them, Old Yan has been there before. He was like their guide.


    "Where is the golden tablet?" Blurted out Ling Chen with a surprise expression on his face.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, everyone was looking around with a baffled expression on their face.


    They were so shocked and amazed while looking at underground driednd and the giant ck object that they didn''t even notice that the golden tablet that led them here have disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t need the golden tablet anymore. Its only purpose was to show us the way and open the barrier that protects the Tomb." Old Yan hurriedly said as he was looking confused expression of Ling Chen and the other experts.


    "Then, how are we going to enter the Great Luo Martial God Tomb?" Suddenly asked the White Tiger Demon God.


    "Just follow me." Said Old Yan.


    Then, he walked toward the side of the giant ck object and slowly ran his hands over the metallic body as though he was searching for something.


    Soon.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    There was a strange sound, then the area where he had been running his hands along suddenly vibrated gently and there was a bright sh of dark blue light that was like a smooth mirror.


    Old Yan''s palm was reflected clearly on the dark blue light that was like a smooth mirror. In the next second, strange fingerprints appeared on it as well.


    "Detecting fingerprint¡­ Detecting species¡­ Detecting DNA¡­"


    Suddenly, a voice could be heard speaking in short bursts as a white light was going up and down analyzing Old Yan''s palm prints.


    This voice was extremely strange and seemed to originate from the metal body of the giant ck object. Not only that, the voice was cold without any emotion at all.


    Furthermore, to their surprise, they found out that they couldn''t understand anything that the cold and mechanical voice was saying.


    From the look of it, it also seemed like Old Yan didn''t understand anything either.


    After the white light finished analyzing the palm print of Old Yan, it suddenly stopped and disappeared at the same time.


    Swoosh!


    Meanwhile, a ray of dark blue light circted around the metallic body of the giant ck object, forming the shape of a door that was about three meters tall.


    Then, a physical door appeared, bathed in a soft azure splendor, like a door to a portal. Seeing this everyone was shocked and excited at the same time.


    "I am back." Murmured Old Yan excitedly as he took the lead and walked toward the door.


    Though Ling Chen and the others didn''t know anything, they still chose to follow Old Yan and walked toward the door as well.


    "Wee to the Dark Pegasus..." As soon as they passed through the door, the cold and mechanical voice sounded once more.


    At the same time, a faint red light swept over them as if it was analyzing them. Though they could feel that this light was not dangerous, they were still nervous.


    Soon after the faint red light finished scanning their bodies, the door behind them suddenly closed. At the same time, a long andrge hallway that shone brightly with white light appeared ahead of them.

 Chapter 241 - Gate Of Hell

    "Old Yan, now that we are inside the so-called Great Luo Martial God Tomb, don''t you think it''s better to give an overview of it. You are more knowledgeable than any of us when ites to it as you''ve been here before. So, it would be great if you could tell us what to expect."Suddenly asked Ling Chen as he stopped Old Yan from going any further.


    Though he wasn''t afraid of Old Yan''s scheme and conspiracy, he was still very cautious when ites to the Great Luo Martial God.


    Furthermore, he had the feeling that almost everyone was giving a briefing about the Great Luo Martial God Tomb but him. Otherwise, why would everyone be willingly following Old Yan without asking him anything about it?


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s sudden question, the excited Old Yan smiled awkwardly as he said."Ohh sorry about that little friend. This old man was so excited that I forgot about exining everything to you guys."


    "Well, I''m pretty sure that you guys are already aware that the Great Luo Martial God is still alive and kicking and he''s using this entire world as his farm or crond."


    Everyone shook their heads in agreement upon hearing Old Yan''s words. This wasn''t a secret to them.


    "Then, this ce is not only his resting ce, it''s also a sacrificial ground. It''s the ce where he harvests the final product which are us, the Demi-Gods." He added with a solemn expression on his face.


    Though Ling Chen already had an idea about that, he was still a little shocked upon hearing it from Old Yan''s mouth. As for the other Demi-Gods, they didn''t look surprised at all. However, their expression turned a little dark and ugly.


    "Aside from him and there are numerous creatures that look like puppets that are protecting his main body. Other than that, this entire ce seems to be void of any lifeforms." He continued to exin.


    "You saw him before." Asked Ling Chen with a curious expression on his face.


    "I did. I saw his figure from the distance while battling along with the previous Demi-God experts against the creatures guarding his body before they got captured." Answered Old Yan with a frightened expression on his face. Just remembering this scene was enough to cause his body to be slowly drenched in a cold sweat.


    "Even though I didn''t see his appearance clearly, I could tell that he was somehow gravely injured as there were several big and deep scars on his upper body. It was evident that he had experienced a terrible fight to be in that state."


    "When I saw him, he was sitting in a meditative stance within a pool or a pond filled with blood. Though his lower body waspletely submerged in the pool of blood, he still looked quite huge. He was so big that If it wasn''t for his body outline, I would have mistaken him for a small hill." Exined Old Yan.


    Everyone remained silent after hearing Old Yan''s exnations. It would be a lie to say that they weren''t afraid at this moment.


    One has to understand, they were going against or trying to rob a behemoth existence like the Great Luo Martial God. A person who has been alive for more than a hundred thousand years and also the founder of Martial Arts in the Great Luo World.


    A normal Demi-God could live up to 3000 years max, yet, that old monster was alive even after a hundred thousand years.


    That wasn''t all, he was already considered invincible in the whole world when powerful mythical beasts like a dragon were alive, so one could only imagine just powerful and frightening he''s now.


    So, they had all the right to be afraid and scared shitless when Old Yan was talking about him.


    "How strong are those creatures that you guys fought before." Suddenly asked Ling Chen.


    "Their strength wasparable to that of a Peak Demi-God expert. Unlike us, these creatures don''t seem to get tired or exhausted even after fighting for a whole day non-stop." Exined Old Yan.


    "Anyway, our main goal is the Dao Law Seeds which are located in the entrance of the room where the Great Luo Martial God is recovering."


    "You guys don''t have to worry about the Great Luo Martial God. He seemed to in some sort of hibernation and won''t wake up until his injuries more or less recover. Not to mention he''s still battling against the World''s Will for control." He confidently added.


    Upon hearing the Old Yan''s exnation, the Demi-God experts seemed to have regained their confidence. As long as they didn''t have to face the Great Luo Martial God in person, they still had a chance.


    "Alright, let''s get moving." Old Yan added as he strode forward.


    After walking a short while, they finally reached the end of therge and long brightly lit hallway. They all abruptly stopped as there was arge ck metal door that blocked their path.


    At this moment, they were all looking at Old Yan. Whether it was Ling Chen or the other Demi-God experts, they didn''t know anything about the Great Luo Martial God Tomb. As such, they could only rely on Old Yan who has already been there before.


    Seeing the look of expectation on the others'' faces, Old Yan merely smiled as he slowly approved the huge metal door and pressed his palm against a small blue screen on the right side of it.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded¡ª¡ª


    "Lifeform detected. Meets human body requirements of a 1st Life Transition Lifeform..... ess granted."


    The voice was still as cold as before and sounded like it was generated by a machine. The moment this machine voice stopped, the huge metal door silently opened. And a new corridor or Hallway appeared in front of Old Yan and the others.


    The moment this corridor appeared, aside from Old Yan, everyone''s countenance changed and their eyes narrowed.


    From afar, they could see white skeletons after another, littering the floor. Some of them belonged to humans while others were demon beasts'' skeleton. There were some which shaped belonged to neither human nor demon beasts, but some sort of aquatic lifeforms.


    The flesh on these skeletons seemed to have all rotted away, which meant these people have died long ago. Looking at the trail of skeletons in the corridor, everyone felt as though they were staring at the gate of hell.


    "Alright, I suggest you guys be ready. The real trip is about to start now. It''s time to decide whether or not this ce will be your tomb or your ticket to freedom." Uttered Old Yan with a serious expression on his face as he was looking at the mountains of skeletons ahead of him.

 Chapter 242 - The Silver Metal Humanoid Creatures

    At this moment, everyone became extremely cautious and alert as they were passing through the grim-looking corridor which was littered with skeletons.


    They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly as they were afraid of attracting the attention of the so-called undying creatures made of steels.


    They were so careful and wary that they did their absolute best as to not step on any of the skeletons on the floor as they were moving forwards.


    The trails of skeletons on the floor were proof enough for them of just how terrifying these creatures were. As such, they were all cautious as none of them wanted to face them.


    However, deep down they knew that it was impossible. It was just a pipe dream. Sooner orter, they will have to face them.


    Meanwhile, their spiritual senses spread everywhere and their eyes were scanning one side the other, making sure they wouldn''t be sneaked attack. They were like leopards, ready to pounce and react to any danger.


    "Old Yan, where did you encounter those creatures thest time?" A Demi-God expert couldn''t help but ask while staring at trials of skeleton next to him with a hint of fear on his eyes.


    "It was on the second floor. However, it''s not the same all the time otherwise there wouldn''t be that many skeletons on the floor." Old Yan exined.


    "Furthermore, thest time we were here, there weren''t that many skeletons on the ground. So, I suggest you all stay on high alert."


    "Also, when those things appeared, you won''t even hear or see theming. They just pop out of nowhere."He added with a grave expression on his face.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!Swoosh!


    It was as if Old Yan''s mouth was cursed, before his voice could even fade away, numerous white shining light suddenly appeared after another in front and the back of the corridor.


    The shing and the iparably dazzling white light was so bright that they even blinded the Demi-God experts as they couldn''t look straight at them.


    "Everyone gets ready for battle, they are here."Yelled out Old Yan as he unsheathed his weapon.


    Sure enough, in less than a second, the dazzling white disappeared and what appeared in front and the back of them was numerous silver metallic humanoid creatures.


    The reason that they were referred to as humanoid creatures was that aside from their shapes, there was nothing human about them. There wasn''t any life essenceing from them. They looked like puppets.


    Furthermore, their bodies seemed to haveposed of silver metal like that of a sword. Their heads were like a small square of silver metal. They had no noses, no hairs or ears, and their eyes were like two red lights.


    Aside from that, these humanoid creatures were several meters tall. Not only that, they all looked identical and their weapons looked identical as well, a small metal object, looking like the hilt of a sword while the front was like a hollow cylinder.


    Though none of them have seen such a weapon before and despite the fact they didn''t look intimidating, it still somehow filled them with unexinable fear. They could tell that these weapons were extremely dangerous and lethal.


    Looking at these silver metal humanoid creatures that surrounded from both front and back, the Demi-God experts had an ugly expression on their faces.


    They really did pop out of nowhere!


    There were at least a hundred of them from each side. They couldn''t even retreat if they wanted to. Their only choice now was to move forward by killing the enemies ahead of them.


    As a battle-hardened veteran, Old Yan was the first one to quickly react as he ordered."White Tiger Demon God, you and your people take care of the creatures in the back while I clear the path ahead with the Human Demi-Gods."


    At the same time, he signaled all the human experts to step forward and get ready for battle.


    Though the White Tiger Demon God didn''t like to be ordered around by a human, he didn''t dare toin as he called out his demon godspatriots to take care of the humanoid creatures in the back while the Old Yan and the other humans were clearing the path ahead for them.


    "You guys don''t have to worry. These humanoids are the weakest of them, we just have to worry about the weapons in their hands. It seems to shoot a powerful energy beam when they press the small lever." Exined Old Yan. He was well aware of the functions of these weird weapons as he had faced them before thest time he came here.


    "Ohh yeah, I almost forgot. You guys can only rely on your true Qi energy and brute force to fight these creatures. We can''t use our Law power or borrow the power of Heaven and Earth in this ce as it ispletely sealed from the outside world." He added.


    What!


    Aside from Ling Chen, everyone''s faces turned ugly upon hearing Old Yan''s words. The reason they were able to stand at the pinnacle or the apex of the world was that they were able to use the power of Rule and Law.


    Without their Law power, they were no different than those Martial Saint experts. Without their Law power, they were no different than a fierce tiger without its fangs.


    While they were inwardly cursing at this damn ce, the silver humanoid creatures suddenly raised their hands and simultaneously pointed their weird weapons at them.


    Swoosh!


    Seeing this, everyone unleashed their powerful true Qi energy as they formed a shield around them by enveloping their entire bodies with their true Qi energy.


    Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew!


    Without saying anything and without warning, the humanoid creatures started to fire their weapons at the Demi-God experts as numerous white energy beans like sma shot towards them at a lightning speed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A loud band could be heard as the energy beams hit the true Qi energy shield protected the bodies of the human and demon beast experts.


    However, despite their speed and their sheer amount of power, the energy beams released by the weapons of the humanoid creatures were still unable to injure the experts as they exploded and dissolved into millions of particles of light and disappeared when they hit their true Qi energy shield.


    "Attack!" Yelled our both Old Yan and the White Tiger Demon God as they pounced towards the hundreds of humanoid creatures with their weapons and their true Qi energy shield still protecting their bodies after fending off the first wave of attacks.

 Chapter 243 - Clearing The Path

    Under the vicious and ferocious attack of the Nine Demon God and the Human Demi-God experts, the hundred of silver metal humanoid creatures didn''t stand chance.


    In less than an hour, they have ughtered more than five hundred silver metal humanoid creatures. There was a mountain of metal humanoid creatures corpse around them.


    The majority of them were destroyed. Some were split into two halves, others had a big gaping hole on their chests while some were torn into little pieces. None of them werepletely intact.


    Aside from their weird weapons which were somehow powerful and their metal body, the silver metal humanoid creatures didn''t know anything about fighting.


    However, the real headache was their number which seemed endless. No matter how many of them they have killed, more kept on appearing like an unending stream.


    To make matter worse, these metal humanoid creatures seemed to have no regard for their own lives. They had no fear of death and didn''t even hesitate to pounce towards them even if it meant they would die. They were like a death squad.


    "Damn it! There''s no end to those metal humanoid creatures." Angrily roared out a human Demi-God expert as he was shing through them like cabbages.


    Even though the body of these humanoid creatures was made of steel or metal, they couldn''t withstand a single blow from the Demi-God experts whose weapons were of the highest quality and imbued with true qi energy.


    Not only that, these metal humanoid creatures had many weaknesses. For instance, without their weird weapons, they couldn''t do anything. Furthermore, their movements were very slow.


    Their only advantages were their unending stream of numbers and the energy beams shot by their weapons which were capable of piercing through even the skins of powerful Demi-God experts like them.


    "Old Yan, if we don''t do anything, we gonna end up exhausting all our energy by fighting those damn metal humanoid creatures all day."Voiced out the White Tiger Demon God who was ughtering the creatures in the back along with the other Demon Gods with an ugly expression on his face.


    Even though they havepletely overpowered the metal humanoid creatures and were butchering them like chicken, they didn''t look happy at all.


    "Give me some time to think about a solution."Hurridly answered Old Yan as he took a nce at Ling Chen who was ripping off the heads of the metal humanoid creatures with his bare hands like a wild beast.


    Though the metal humanoid creatures weren''t particrly strong, their endless number somehow impeded their advancement.


    Their main goal was arge metal door that was at the end of the corridor. However, getting there was easier said than done.


    And just as the White Tiger Demon God said, if they continued fighting with those damn metal humanoid creatures, they''d eventually exhausted all their energy.


    Because this ce waspletely closed off or sealed off from the outside world, they would be unable to replenish their true qi energy by absorbing the energy from Heaven and Earth if they were to run out.


    They could only rely on medicinal pills to replenish their energy if that were to happen.


    While Old Yan and the others were still trying toe up with a way to quickly make it to the metal door that was at the end of the corridor, Ling Chen''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out in their ears." Let me take care of them."


    Before they could even react, Ling Chen who was fighting at the very corner suddenly stepped forward.


    Buzz!"


    In the next second, his chest seemingly opened, and out came an aura of darkness. It was as if his entire being has be an abyss as a boundless dark power poured out from him like an endless stream.


    The dark power was like the embodiment of evil and death. Even the Demon Gods and human Demi-God experts couldn''t help but take a step backward upon sensing the nefarious and evil intent from Ling Chen''s dark power.


    Meanwhile, the endless dark aura gathered together to form one colossal palm. The giant palm covered the entire corridor and was hovering in the air like arge dark cloud.


    "Die." Ling Chen coldly uttered as he mmed his gigantic palm down with astonishing speed.


    "Boom!"


    Like crushing a bug, every single metal humanoid creature turned into a pile of debris with that one single palm strike, leaving behind a clear path.


    "Let''s quickly move forward before more of them appear." Yelled out Ling Chen as he moved forward and mmed down once more with his world-destroying palm, crushing the metal humanoid creatures ahead of him like bugs.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing this, whether it was the human or the demon beast experts, they all had an exciting look on their faces.


    "Quickly followed behind little brother Chen." Ordered Old Yan as he moved behind Ling Chen along with the others while dealing with the ones in the back.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen was like a bulldozer with his giant palm as he was smashing the metal humanoid creatures like bugs and clearing the path ahead.


    In just a few seconds, Ling Chen had already killed and covered more ground than all of thembined.


    Before, they weren''t even halfway to the metal door which was located at the end of the corridor, but now, they were only a few meters away.


    "Hahaha, little brother Chen is truly smart. I can''t believe I didn''t think of that before." Praised Old Yan as he was looking at Ling Chen with a smile that wasn''t a smile on his face.


    Because he was behind him, Ling Chen didn''t see the sly smile on Old Yan''s face.


    "Indeed, little brother Chen is truly a dragon among men." Added another human Demi-God expert.


    At this moment, whether it was the human Demi-God or the Demon Gods, they were all praising Ling Chen for his creativity.


    Looking at the ttering look on Old Yan and the others'' faces, Ling Chen pretended to be happy while continued to crush the metal humanoid creatures ahead.


    Meanwhile, he was cursing them inwardly''.Conniving bastards. Don''t think I don''t know what you are all plotting. I''ll y along and let you be happy for a while before I turn all of you into my nutrients.''


    Creating a giant palm with true qi energy was a technique that even a Martial Venerable could use, let alone a Demi-God expert.


    This kinda technique was very effective when facing arge group of enemies. Yet, these battle-hardened veterans didn''t think of that while facing theserge amounts of metal humanoid creatures in such a close space, only a fool would believe that.


    The only reason they didn''t use it was because it consumed a lot of true qi energy and they didn''t want to exhaust their true Qi energy as there''s still a long way to go.


    Ever since the battle started, none of them used any big move that consumed a lot of energy. They did their best to save their true Qi energy.


    Now that they saw him using that technique which consumed a lot of energy, they''re all praising him so that he could continue using it and exhausted his energy.


    Though it seemed random, it was their n all along. They wanted Ling Chen to exhaust his energy andpletely weaken him by the time they arrived at the Great Luo Martial God''s resting ce.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Ling Chen stepped in on purpose. Ling Chen wasn''t the kinda person with a hero syndrome. He did whatever he wanted because he wanted to and not because of recognition.


    He only yed along with them just see their end game. While they were scheming behind his back, he also had his scheme.

 Chapter 244 - The Moving Small Room.

    After a few more minutes, Ling Chen and the others have finally made it to the metal door at the end of the corridor.


    Even though Ling Chen has crushed and smashed the endless number of the metal humanoid creatures that were in front of them with his giant ck demonic palm, there was still a lot of them materializing in the back like an unending stream.


    "Old Yan, open that damn door quickly so we can go in." Yelled out the White Tiger Demon God as he was holding up the rear and ughtering the persistent metal humanoid creatures that were still trying to kill them.


    Just like Old Yan was considered as the leader of the human Demi-God experts throughout the Heaven Suppression Region, the White Tiger Demon God was also considered as the leader of the Demon Gods in the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    "Just me give me a second." Hurriedly answered Old Yan as he moved towards the metal door and ced his hand at the small square blue screen at the corner of the metal door.


    Just like previously, the small square blue screen emitted a white light that scanned Old Yan''s palm.


    After the white light scanned Old Yan''s palm, the cold and mechanic voice rang out again before the metal door opened by itself.


    However, unlike before, when the metal door finally opened, what appeared before them was a small square metal room instead of another corridor or hallway.


    "Quickly get inside." Ordered Old Yan as he hastily entered the small square room without any hesitation.


    Even though the others were still skeptical about the small square metal room, they still followed Old Yan and entered the small room. It''s not like that they had a choice anyway.


    After they entered the small square room, the metal door of the small room suddenly closed by itself.


    From the inside, they could still hear the sound of the energy beams shot by the metal humanoid creatures hitting the door, however, they were unable to pierce through it.


    From this fact alone, one could imagine just how strong and sturdy the metal door of the small square room was.


    The small metal room was only about nine feet wide and ten feet deep. As such, the eighteen of them werepletely stuffed and crammed within it.


    "What is this ce?" Asked the White Tiger Demon God as his tiger-like eyes swept through the small metal room.


    "I''m not sure what it is. I just know that it''ll lead us to our next destination." Answered Old Yan.


    It''s true, he didn''t know anything about this small metal room. He just knew that it will bring them to the next floor of this giant spaceship where the Great Luo Martial God as well as the Dao Law Seeds were located.


    Swoosh!


    Not even a second had passed and White Tiger Demon God and the others felt the small metal room suddenly moving up along with them.


    "What the hell is going?" Blurted out the White Tiger Demon God with a nervous expression on his face.


    Not the only him, but also almost everyone felt the same way upon sensing the small metal room going up. Aside from Old Yan and Ling Chen, they were all behaving nervously.


    "Just calm down, this small metal room is only ascending to the next floor where the Great Luo Martial God and the Dao Law Seeds are located." Answered Old Yan as he was looking at nervous White Tiger Demon God and the others with a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    Though Old Yan seemed to be unaffected by the sudden movement of the small metal room and acted as though he was used to it, his reaction was even worse than the White Tiger Demon God when he first boarded the small metal room about 3000 years ago.


    Not only him, but also everyone at that time was scared shitless upon sensing the small metal moving up by itself. Not only none of them have seen such a thing before, but they didn''t know where the room was taking them at the time.


    The only reason that Old Yan was very calm andposed right now while the others were acting nervously was that he''s already known about the small metal room and its function.


    "Ohh yeah, little brother, thank you for saving us. If you didn''te up with this idea to create a giant palm with your true qi energy topletely crush the humanoid creatures, we would have still been fighting those damn creatures." Old Yan said with a sincere and grateful expression on his face as he was looking at Ling Chen.


    "Hahaha! Indeed, little brother Chen truly save our ass this time. Being able to think of such a great idea while still being under pressure, little brother Chen is truly a hero."Added another human Demi-God expert as he praised Ling Chen with admiration.


    At this moment, whether it was the human Demi-God experts or the Demon Gods, they were all faltering and praising Ling Chen.


    Their words were sweet as honey and were filled with lotus flowers.


    Listening to the praise of Old Yan and the others, Ling Chen felt as though he wanted to vomit. He didn''t think these powerful experts were shameless to this extent.


    They even go as far as to bootlicking him to entrap with praises. It might seem like they were sincerely thanking him and praising him for his heroic gesture, but the truth was that they were baiting him into a trap.


    Not only Old Yan, but almost all of them worked together to dig a hole for him to jump down. The only one that stayed quiet was the Sun Demi-God.


    They assumed that he was at a high from his recent victory from the humanoid creatures. As such, they tried to fill his head up with all kinda praise for him to continue with the same momentum until he finally exhausted all of his energy.


    To them, despite his powerful strength, Ling Chen was still a kid, and what kinda kids didn''t like to be praised.


    Nheless, Ling Chen still yed along and was smiling happily. He acted as though he was over the moon while hearing the praises of Old Yan and the other experts.


    Seeing this, the Demi-Gods became pleased with themselves and were sure of their assumptions as they praised him even more.


    ''No matter how powerful he is, at the end of the day, he''s still a little brat who doesn''t know how the world works.''


    "Alright, we are about the reach the next floor. All of you get ready. The humanoid creatures we faced earlier are nothingpare to the ones we are about to face." Dered Old Yan in a serious tone.


    "Little brother Chen, we will be counting on you again." Old Yan added as he looked at Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I got you. We''re all in this together after all and I would hate to see anything bad happen to you guys."Answered Ling Chen with a mysterious smile on his face.

 Chapter 245 - Old Yan’s Mysterious Smile

    Just as Old Yan predicted, after a few seconds, the moving small metal room finally stopped.


    Swoosh!


    The moment it stopped moving, everyone released their true Qi energy and formed an energy shield around their bodies.


    They didn''t know what was behind the metal door. As such, they had to be prepared for everything.


    Till now, they were somehow still unable to use their spiritual sense to scan their surrounding.


    They didn''t know whether the giant dark spaceship had something to do with it, or was it simply the work of the Great Luo Martial God.


    As Demi-God experts, their spiritual senses were very strong. If it wasn''t because their spiritual sense was blocked by this mysterious power, they could have scanned the whole spaceship within a second.


    This in turn would have saved them from running into any needless ambushes and they would have also been more prepared as they would know in advance what to expect.


    At this moment, whether it was Old Yan or the other experts, they had already drawn their weapons and were waiting for the door of the small metal room to open with a solemn expression on their faces.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, a ding sound could be heard as the door of the small metal room slowly opened.


    "What the hell are those?" Blurted out a Demi-God expert as he was looking at the scene in front of him with a frightened expression on his face.


    As soon as the metal door of the small room was opened, they found themselves in front of another hallway with numerous metallic creatures waiting for them like a pack of hungry wolves.


    Unlike the previous metal humanoid creatures, these were animal-like and looked like a cheetah.


    They didn''t have any weapons like the previous ones. However, they looked even more intimidating and ferocious. Not only that, they seemed to be made out of a pitch-ck unknown metal which further enhanced their ferociousness.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    As if they were waiting for Old Yan and the others, they suddenly pounced towards them with their metallic jaws wide opened, revealing their scary steel fangs that resembled sharp knives.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing this, Ling Chen coldly snorted as he pounced toward the oing metallic beastly creatures with two dark swords in his hands.


    Though Ling Chen hasn''t faced these metallic beastly creatures, he could tell that the materials used to make these creatures were much stronger and sturdier than the previous creatures.


    As such, he used a lot amount of dark true Qi energy to created two perfectly shark dark des that were capable of cutting through anything.


    Ling Chen was very fast and within a fraction of a second, he was already in front of them.


    Swish!


    With just a simple swing of his dark swords, he cleanly cut the head of one of the metallic beastly creatures.


    Bang!


    With a loud banging sound, the head of the metallic beastly creature fell on the ground like a huge chunk of metal along with the rest of its body.


    Nheless, Ling Chen didn''t stop there as he continued to clear a path blocked by the army of the metallic beastly creatures with his pair of dark des.


    Unlike the previous humanoid creatures, these new metallic beastly creatures were more agile and powerful.


    Nheless, they didn''t pose a threat to Ling Chen. He was like a wolf facing a herd of sheep. In the case of a wolf''s constant and crazy attacks, the herd of sheep could only wait to be ughtered.


    Meanwhile, Old Yan and the other Demi-God experts were closely following behind him while taking care of the few scattered metallic beastly creatures with a thrilled expression on their faces.


    They looked so happy that one might even think that they''ve already found the treasures of the Great Luo Martial God.


    ''He is indeed a little brat with no real-world experience. I can''t believe he''s acting in such a crazy manner and trying to be a hero just because of little praise.'' They inwardly thought as they were looking at Ling Chen who was fighting and ughtering the metallic beastly creatures like a crazed beast.


    At the same time, the scary and demonic image they used to have of Ling Chen on their minds was slowly fading away like a dying me.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was nothing but a cocky and stupid little brat with overwhelming strength in their eyes.


    If they had known he was that stupid, they would have long approached him and manipted him to their advantage.


    After spending more than an hour constantly fighting and ughtering the hundreds of metallic beastly creatures, Ling Chen seemed to have exhausted all of his True Qi energy. His face was deathly pale and looked extremely tired.


    Because this ce waspletely sealed out from the outside world, one was unable to borrow the energy of Heaven and Earth to fight and replenished their energy, they could only rely on their own internal true Qi energy to fight.


    As all the powerful experts above the Martial Emperor Rank heavily depended on their connection to Heaven and Earth to fight, their own true Qi energy wasn''t a lot or infinite.


    As such, the moment Old Yan and the others saw the look on Ling Chen''s face, they knew he had fallen into their trap.


    After a few more minutes, Ling Chen hadpletely ughtered the metallic beastly creatures that were in the long andrge hallway leaving behind a trail of metallic beastly creatures corpses.


    Unlike the previous humanoid creatures, these new metallic beastly creatures didn''t respawn after killing them.


    "Little brother Chen, you need to take a break. You have worked too hard." Sincerely suggested Old Yan while looking at Ling Chen with a concerned look on his face.


    "Yes little brother Chen, you need to take a break. Let us deal with the next wave of attacks." Commented another Demi-God expert with the same concerned look on his face.


    " Thanks....thanks a lot guys."Hurriedly answered Ling Chen with a look of appreciation on his face while breathing heavily.


    "Why don''t you take this energy pill to replenish your energy in the meantime." Old Yan added as he took out a golden pill filled with strong energy from his spatial ring and gave it to Ling Chen.


    "Thank You, Old Yan." Answered Ling Chen as he took the pill and swallowed it without any hesitation.


    The Sun Demi-God wanted to open her mouth to say something, but in the end, she chose to stay quiet.


    Seeing Ling Chen swallowing the pill, the smile on Old Yan''s face became even wider as he patted Ling Chen on the shoulder and said." Don''t worry it''s nothing. Like you said earlier, we''re all in this together and I would hate to see anything bad happen to you. You are very valuable to us."


    "You too guys need to replenish your energy. We need to be in top shape for the next battle." Old Yan said as he took out more pills from his spatial ring and handed them out to the other human and demon experts.


    The others looked at Old Yan with a skeptical look on their faces as they were looking at Old Yan as well as the pills on their hands.


    It was as though they were saying'' we don''t need your damn pills, we have our own. Also, giving us pills wasn''t part of the n.''


    Seeing this, Old Yan didn''t say anything and merely smiled as he took out another pill simr to the ones he gave them and swallowed it.


    Upon seeing Old Yan''s action, the others chose to trust him this time as they swallowed the pill as well.


    It would be rude and suspicious to not take the pills while Ling Chen and Old Yan ate theirs.


    "Alright, Let''s move." Dered Old Yan with a mysterious smile on his face after making sure Ling Chen and the others have swallowed their pills.

 Chapter 246 - The Things Behind The Blue Metallic Door

    It''s already been more than half an hour since Old Yan and the others left and they still haven''t made to their next destination yet.


    Compared to the two previous hallways or corridors, this one was incredibly long. They moved as fast as they could as they were trying to make it to their next destination as soon as possible.


    On the way, they didn''t meet any more ambushes which were kinda odd. Nheless, they didn''tin. How great it would be if the rest of their trip was as smooth as this one.


    Though the hallway was empty, there many metal doors on both sides of it. They tried to check them out to see what was behind them.


    However, they were all tightly closed. No matter how hard they tried, they were unable to open them. As such, their only option was to keep on moving forward.


    It was as If they were being led by someone and could only follow the pathid to them by that person.


    Soon, they were able to spot a giant blue metallic door in the distance. However, instead of being happy, they all had solemn expressions on their faces.


    Even though they were still a little far away from the blue metallic door, they could feel an ominous energy flooding out from within it which caused goosebumps to break out on their skin.


    "Old Yan, is this the ce where the Great Luo Martial God is resting?" Nervously asked the White Tiger Demon God as he was looking at the blue metallic door ahead of him with his face pale with fright.


    "No, the Great Luo Martial God is in the room after that one. However, this room is still the most dangerous one because it is the ce where the four Guardians are standing guard as well as the location of the Dao Law Seeds." Answered Old Yan with a serious expression on his face.


    Upon hearing Old Yan''s answer, not to mention the White Tiger Demon God, everyone''s face stiffened as the color of blood was slowing draining out of theirplexion.


    Indeed, even though they were unable to use their spiritual sense, they could still sense something terrifying behind that huge blue metallic door.


    The closer they got to the door, the stronger that ominous feeling became. Thet felt an unspeakable aura of heaviness and austerity.


    If it wasn''t for their strong will and extreme desire to get out from this damn world as well as to breakthrough the Legendary Martial God, they would have thrown the towel and ran away a long time ago.


    Soon, they finally made it to the door. Looking at the giant tightly shut door that resembled an imprable divine wall, everyone''s mind was filled with a plethora of emotions. There was fear, excitement, and nervousness, etc.


    Just as they knew that behind this door was the ticket to their freedom, it was also their tomb if they were to fail.


    Standing in front of the giant blue metallic blue door, they all had a resolute as well as a look of determination on their faces despite the scary and horrifying energying out from within it.


    The greater the risk, the greater the rewards!


    Meanwhile, Old Yan slowly strode closer towards the door. The Demi-God experts surrounding the blue metallic door parted ways to make room for him. He lightly ced his palm on the door as he spoke to the others."Freedom or death, it''s all behind that door."


    "Remember. Anyone who wants to give up can do so. It''s still not toote as there''s a chance to survive if you want to get out. However, getting past this door would mean a 98% chance of death."Reminded Old Yan in a solemn tone as he was ovee with a reminiscence of the past as he finally got to stand before this very huge metallic door after what felt like a genuinely long, long time.


    At that time, he was only a rookie Demi-God expert and was apanied by over twenty Demi-God Experts.


    They were all experts that stood at the peak of this world. They were worshiped as True God in their respective domain and were able to cause clouds and rains with just a wave of their hands.


    Some were Demon Gods while the others were human Demi-God experts. There were even two Aquatic Demon Gods from the Sea Demon Race.


    However, aside from him, they were all killed and buried from behind this very door. At that time, none of them knew the truth about the Great Luo Martial God and his Tomb.


    They didn''t know the person they so admired and worshiped was nothing but a cruel devil. They didn''t know that the so-called Tomb was not a real Tomb but a sacrificial ground.


    They were all ughtered and died with their faces filled with regrets and horrors behind this very door.


    "Let''s get on with it." Answered the White Tiger Demon God with a resolute expression on his face. He already came this far, he didn''t want to give up.


    Not only the White Tiger Demon God but also the rest of them were also feeling the same way as they were looking at Old Yan with their faces filled with determination.


    Seeing this, Old Yan didn''t say any as he slowly pushed the door open.


    Creak!


    As the giant blue metallic door was pushed open, they were all greeted by a thick death aura as well as an eerie darkness.


    It was so dark that one wouldn''t be able to even see their fingers in front of them if they were inside.


    Looking at the endless darkness ahead of them, they felt as though they were staring at the Devil''s mouth, waiting for them to step into it.


    Despite their previous resolution and determination, their hearts began to waver as an instinctive fear rose deep from within their soul, telling them to run away.


    It was quite intimidating. Even the most experienced and fearless experts would feel their legs giving in just by standing in front of this eerie darkness and thick death aura behind the huge blue metallic door.

 Chapter 247 - A Treasure Trove Of Dao Law Seeds

    Seeing the frightening and the wavering look on the others'' faces, Old Yan didn''t say anything as he walked straight inside without a care.


    It seemed that he didn''t mind any potential danger inside as there wasn''t a trace of fear on his face.


    The moment he passed through the door and entered the room behind the huge metallic door, his figurepletely vanished into the darkness as though he had disappeared.


    Even after seeing Old Yan bravely and fearlessly entered the eerie dark room, everyone was still hesitant. They were looking at each other to see who was going next.


    None of them wanted to be next. Seeing this, Ling Chen could only smile as he entered the pitch-ck room. And just like Old Yan, his figure also disappeared as soon as he stepped foot into the room.


    Soon, it was the White Tiger Demon God followed by the Sun Demi-God and the other experts. In less than a few seconds, they have all entered the pitch-ck room behind the metallic door.


    Even though they could enhance their sight which would allow them to see in the dark by concentrating their true Qi energy in their eyes, none of them dared to use that skill.


    They were simply too afraid. Furthermore, as their guide and also as someone who had already been in this ce before, they didn''t see Old Yan used this skill. As such, they refrained to do so.


    "Bam!"


    As soon as they have all entered the room, the giant blue metallic door suddenly closed by itself.


    Swish!


    After the door was closed, the eerie dark room suddenly turned bright as the day which in turn allowed Old Yan and the other experts to see everything in the surrounding.


    "This¡­ What on earth is this¡­.?"


    "What the hell is this ce?!"


    However, the sight in front of them was so shocking that their hearts almost stopped beating from fright. Some of them even had their legs went soft as they slumped down on the ground while shaking uncontrobly.


    Even Old Yan who had been there before was still shocked and dumbfounded upon seeing this scene again.


    The moment therge main hall behind the giant blue metallic door turned bright, what greeted them was a mountain of skulls and skeletons.


    There were all kinds of skeletons from different creatures, not just humans. Their varied shapes exceeded one''s imagination. Some were unreasonablyrge while others were wonderfully small


    Compared to this mountain of skulls and skeletons ahead of them, the previous trail of skeletons they have seen when they first entered this ce was not even worth mentioning.


    Not only that, the entire room was surrounded by a thick death aura.


    At the same time, due to the impact of the giant door closing, the room slightly shook which caused many skulls and skeletons to start rolling down. Some even fell down in front of them.


    Even though these people have died a long time ago, they could tell that they were all very powerful just by looking at their skeletons.


    They were all mighty and invincible Demi-God experts just like them.


    Aside from that, they could also see numerous shining gemstone within the pile of skulls and skeletons. Each one of them exuded a different colored light.


    "Dao Law Seeds!" Blurted out the White Tiger Demon God with a greedy expression on his face.


    It was as if all his fears had disappeared upon seeing these shining gemstones.


    Although they were called Dao Law Seeds, they didn''t actually look like seeds but like a piece of gemstone. Some were as small as a marble while others looked as big as a tennis ball.


    Though they all looked pretty and dazzling, the power emanated from them was extremely terrifying.


    As the crystallization of the power of Law, each one of them contained a different power. Some of them were emitting a fiery heat as though they were the incantation of the sun while others were emanating a cold frigid Qi that could even freeze one soul.


    Even though it was their first time seeing Dao Law Seeds in person, they already knew what they were with just a single nce.


    This treasure trove of Dao Law Seeds sent all of them into a daze. None of them could refrain from palpitating while looking at so many Dao Law Seeds.


    "How is this possible? There''s so many of them."


    One has to understand, to break through the legendary Martial God, one has to form their own Dao Law Seed which was the crystallization of one''s Law or elemental power.


    In another word, each one of the Dao Law Seeds here belonged to a deceased Martial God expert.


    For a hundred thousand years, no one has managed to break through the legendary Martial God realm which proved how hard it was to take that step.


    Yet, at this moment, they were looking at hundred of Dao Law Seeds and each one of them was formed by a Martial God expert, so how could they not be shocked.


    They also knew that none of these Dao Law Seeds belonged to the people from this world and was ced there, so where the hell they came from? And how powerful is the Great Luo Martial God to able to kill and acquire that many Dao Law Seeds?


    Though their minds were buzzing with questions, their hearts were also beating faster and their eyes were full of greed while they were looking at the numerous Dao Law Seeds. It was as if their greed was far stronger and greater than their fear.


    They didn''t need much, just one. They only needed to fuse with one to breakthrough the legendary Martial God rank or even higher.


    Looking at the frenzied and feverish look on the White Tiger Demon God and the others'' faces, Old Yan already knew what they were thinking as he reminded them." Don''t touch any of them unless you want to be crushed to death by these giant humanoid creatures over there."


    Upon hearing Old Yan''s warning, they suddenly jolted awake from their dream as they remembered the four giant humanoid creatures standing at the four corners of the main hall like statues.


    These four humanoid creatures were like the incantation of a giant with their shocking fifty feet tall bodies.


    Their humongous bodies almost reached the ceiling of the giant andrge main hall with both of their hands ced on the hilts of their giant swords in front of their chests.


    Unlike the previous metal humanoid creatures, these looked more human and warrior-like. They were all adorned with ancient golden armors.


    They looked like four ancient generals. Aside from them, there were also two more guarding the door at the end of the main hall. They looked just as big and as fierce as the other four.


    Old Yan and the other experts looked like antspared to the giant humanoid creatures. Just looking at them made their scalps tingled.


    "Puff....."


    While everyone was still stuck looking at the giant humanoid creatures with a frightened expression on their faces, Ling Chen who fine earlier suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood as he fell on his knees.


    "The poison is finally taking effect." Murmured Old Yan as he shifted his gaze towards Ling Chen with an evil smile on his face.

 Chapter 248 - Old Yan’s Vicious Scheme

    Upon hearing Old Yan''s words, the other experts suddenly shifted their gaze towards Ling Chen as well.


    Just like Old Yan, they all had an evil smile on their faces as they were looking at the weak and frail Ling Chen on his knees.


    "Hahaha, finally. I thought this bastard was immune to this poison after holding on for so long."Voiced out the White Tiger Demon God with a look of relief on his face.


    "Are you doubting the mean of this Old man? I''ve been preparing for this day for so long." Old Yan said as he squatted down to look at the deathly pale Ling Chen.


    "Why?" Ling Chen asked as he mustered of his strength while looking at Old Yan with his eyes filled with hatred.


    He looked so weak that he couldn''t even talk, let alone stand up.


    Puff! It seemed like even saying a single word was too much for him as he spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    "Ohhh! It seems like the Sun Demi-God didn''t tell you anything." Answered Old Yan as he was looking at the Sun Demi-God with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Indeed, it seems like all our worries were groundless." Added another human Demi-God expert.


    With Ling Chen''s conditions, they didn''t even bother to hide their true motive and their betrayal. To them, Ling Chen was like a fish on a chopping block while they held the knife.


    "Though I would love to tell you everything, I don''t have time. Just know that you were always the true key to our freedom, not the so-called Dao Law Seeds." Answered Old Yan with an unspeakably cruel smile as he grabbed Ling Chen by the cor.


    "It''s time to get to business." Old Yan added as he lifted the frail and feeble Ling Chen in the air like a chicken with a knife on his neck.


    With a serious and solemn expression, he looked in the direction of the door guarded by the two giant humanoid creatures and shouted." Great Luo Martial God, I have something that you desperately want and you have something that I want, I think it''s time for us to meet and make a deal."


    Old Yan''s loud voice echoed out throughout the whole main hall.


    Two seconds...five seconds...twenty seconds....one minute....three minutes.....five minutes.


    Five minutes passed and there was still no response.


    Aside from Old Yan, everyone looked extremely nervous to the point where they were sweating uncontrobly.


    If this n were to fail, then they could only wait to be buried here and became part of this mountain of skeletons and skulls.


    Meanwhile, the silence in the main hall hung in the air like the suspended moment before a falling ss shatters on the ground.


    The silence was simply killing them. It was like a poisony on their skins and even seeped in their blood and was gnawing at their inside.


    They never knew that a little silence could be this deadly. They already got on the tiger''s back and couldn''t get off even if they wanted to.


    After ten minutes with no answer, even Old Yan started to get nervous. Nheless, he still kept his calm.


    "Great Luo Martial God, I know that you''ve already awakened from your slumber and wanted to quickly get your hands on this little bastard otherwise you wouldn''t have made it that easy for us to get here. Don''t think that I didn''t notice." Old Yan shouted.


    This was something that has been bothering him ever since he stepped foot into this ce, everything was simply too easy.


    Thest time he came here, it took them days before they could even make it there. Furthermore, the metal humanoid and beastly creatures were also more powerful.


    From more than two dozens Demi-God experts, only seven of them managed to make it to this ce. Yet, they were all able to make it here easily without any casualties.


    Not only that, all of the doors were closed as if someone was preventing them from aimlessly wandering around.


    Not only that, but It also seemed as if someone had alreadyid the path for them and wanted them to get here as soon as possible.


    He didn''t believe that it was all just a coincidence.


    Nheless, even after staying that, there was still no response. The main hall was only filled with the heavy and nervous breathing of the Demi-God experts who were on the verge of breaking down.


    "If you are waiting for the Demon Gods to make a move on me and safely take away the little bastard from my hand, you can think again."


    "I already knew that they have all be the little pet of your subordinate. As such, I poisoned all of them. They can''t help you." Old Yan added in a cold and emotionless tone.


    Upon hearing Old Yan''s words, the Demon Gods'' faces suddenly turned ugly.


    Puff!


    And before they could even react, they all fell on the ground while vomiting blood just like Ling Chen previously.


    "Old Yan, you bastard. I knew that I shouldn''t trust you." Cursed out the White Tiger Demon God while dark blood was oozing out of his mouth.


    "Shut up, little pussy cats. Did you really think I didn''t know about that guy hiding in the Divine Demon Beast Region, your master?" Old Yan angrily said as he kicked the White Tiger Demon God.


    Seeing the fate of the Demon God experts, the human Demi-God experts looked nervous and shocked, not because they didn''t know anything about the betrayal of the Demon Gods but because they have also swallowed the pills given to them by Old Yan.


    Without hesitation, they quickly tried to scan their bodies with their true Qi energy. However, the moment they tried to circte their True Qi energy, their limbs went numb as they all fell into the ground while spewing blood like the Demon Gods.


    "Sorry guys, but this bastard is simply too strong and cunning. I don''t have the luxury to trust anyone but myself." He coldly said as he was emotionlessly staring at the human Demi-God experts on the ground who were spewing blood.


    "Hahaha! Truly ruthless. So, you are the little rat that had gotten away 3000 years ago." At this time, an ancient yet horrifying voice rang out from the other room.


    This ear-splitting voice resounded throughout the whole spaceship. This voice seemed to be able to travel across eternity. It was as if it came from ancient times.


    The sudden appearance of this voice took everyone by surprise as they all looked at each other with a frightened expression on their faces.


    "It seems like I was right." Whispered Old Yan with a victorious smile on his face.

 Chapter 249 - The True Hostage

    "Hahaha! You finally decided to show yourself." Old Yan said as he wasughing madly.


    At this moment, he was truly happy. Honestly, he wasn''t sure that the Great Luo Martial God had truly awakened beforeing here.


    All of his ns revolved around him being awake. If he wasn''t then everything would have been for nothing.


    Not only he would have killed and poisoned his humanrades for nothing, but he would have also died in this ce without aplished anything as well.


    However, now everything wasing up nicely as the Great Luo Martial God was awake. With him awake, he could implement his n to the fullest.


    Meanwhile, the Demon Gods and the human experts were all lying on the ground, unable to lift a finger.


    The poison that was given to them by Old Yan was extremely potent as itpletely paralyzed their bodies. They could hear and see everything but they couldn''t move or say anything.


    Their hearts were filled with regrets and hatred. Unfortunately, they couldn''t do anything about it. They could only struggle helplessly before their inevitable death.


    "Little rat, you have my attention." Eventually, the ancient and archaic voice of the Great Luo Martial God rang out again.


    His voice was imposing despite the low volume. At the same time, it seemed to contain a type of authority that no one could resist.


    Old Yan didn''t even get mad after hearing the Great Luo Martial God referred to him as a little rat. He might be considered as the most powerful expert in this world, but in front of the Great Luo Martial God, he was no different than an insect.


    Knowing that the Great Luo Martial God was listening to him, he didn''t waste any time as he went straight to the point and made his case."Great Luo Martial God, I know that you are heavily injured and the main reason you further or speed up the advancement of this world in terms of martial arts was so you could absorb the blood and life essence of the powerful warriors to heal your body."


    "With your power, you could have just taken possession of anybody in this world and start to cultivate from scratch instead of spending that much time trying to heal your fleshy body, but you didn''t."


    "From this, I conclude two things. One, your fleshy body is special and you couldn''t bear to discard it even if meant spending thousands of years trying to heal it."


    "Two, you didn''t find a body that was worthy enough to make you abandon your fleshy body until his birth, the Fateless Monster."


    "He''s the perfect vessel. His body is simply a treasure trove. Your desire to possess his body is so strong that you even abandon the fight against the World''s Will just for him."


    "You made that subordinate of yours in the Divine Demon Beast Region keep close tabs on him and report all of his progress to you. Sometimes, you also keep a close tab on him through the World''s Will." Exined Old Yan with a confident look on his face.


    At this moment, Old Yan felt as though he was inplete control because he had the thing that the Great Luo Martial God wanted the most.


    "That''s quite a nice story you have there. Let me guess the rest, now you are holding him hostage to threaten me to give you whatever you want, if I don''t, you will kill him and I''ll lose my chance to possess him." Answered the Great Luo Martial God with a hint of mockery in his voice.


    Hearing the sarcastic tone as well the words of the Great Luo Martial God, Old Yan was suddenly taken back. It wasn''t the response he was expecting at all.


    "Don''t try to y it off and pretend that you don''t need him. I know just how important he is to you." Voiced out Old Yan in a nervous tone.


    At this moment, he didn''t know why the Great Luo Martial God was acting in such a calm andposed manner. It was as if he didn''t have the upper hand which sounds kinda weird. It was as though he wasn''t the one in control of the situation.


    "I never said he wasn''t important to me. In fact, he is worth far more than this little and even all the gxies in the 9th and 8th Rings Of Chaos." Answered the Great Luo Martial God.


    "Then, why are acting as though you don''t want to negotiate with me?" Asked Old Yan with a confused look on his face.


    The Great Luo Martial God''s conduct and behavior towards the whole thing seemed off. It was as if he didn''t care. No sane person in this predicament would react that way. If he was in his position, he would have done everything to please and appease him in order not to kill Ling Chen.


    "The answer is simple, it''s because you aren''t the one holding him hostage, you are the hostage, his hostage." Slowly answered the Great Luo Martial God with a hint of mockery in his voice.


    "What are you t...."


    "Xshhh!"


    Before Old Yan could even finish his words, blood-spattered everywhere as a dark tree root the size of an arm came out of nowhere and pierced his skull.


    "Pooof¡­"


    As the dark tree root invaded his skull, it sucked up all his blood and life essence in sh like a vacuum, leaving behind an empty husk or a shell.


    The abrupt change happened so quickly that Old Yan didn''t even have time to react, let alone scream.


    His eyes dted from confusion about his sudden death as he didn''t know what went wrong. He didn''t even know how he died or where the attack came from.


    Meanwhile, the Demon Gods as well as the human Demi-God experts that were still on the ground paralyzed gasped after seeing such development.


    They all turned pale from fear and horror as they were looking at Ling Chen with disbelief. This scene was too shocking.


    Seeing this event that transpired right before their eyes caused all of them to feel a cold chill that reverberated throughout their paralyzed bodies!


    "I''ve heard enough."Coldly uttered Ling Chen after finishing absorbing the blood and life essence of Old Yan.

 Chapter 250 - The Free Meal

    The main reason Ling Chen was ying along with them and acting stupid was that he wanted to know what Old Yan and the others were nning.


    Now that Old Yan has spilled all the beans and even poisoned hisrades, he didn''t have any reason to y pretend anymore.


    Furthermore, even if he wanted to continue, he couldn''t as the Great Luo Martial God has already blown his cover.


    Though Ling Chen was still calm andposed, deep down, he was extremely shocked. He didn''t see any of theseing at all.


    Whether it was the fact that all the Demon Gods have already been subdued by one of the Great Luo Martial God''s subordinate, Old Yan poisoning the Demon Gods and the Human Demi-God experts, or even the sudden appearance of the Great Luo Martial God, each one of these events was more shocking than the other.


    He already knew that Old Yan was conspiring against him, however, he waspletely oblivious of his other schemes.


    He always thought that the most terrorizing aspect of Old Yan was his strength which he was hiding. However, he now realized that he was wrong. Old Yan''s most fearful edge lied with his calctions.


    Though he was still unsessful against him, he still managed to plot against the most powerful experts in this world and seeded.


    While thinking about the poisoned Demon Gods and the human Demi-God experts on the ground, Ling Chen''s mouth couldn''t help but curve upward into an evil smile.


    Old Yan was truly his lucky star. Not only he had provided him with good nutrients, he even left him a grand feast.


    Though Ling Chen was very strong and was also extremely confident of his strength, It would have been extremely difficult for him to kill and subdued all the nine Demon Gods and the seven Demi-God experts all by himself.


    However, because of Old Yan, they were all handed to him on a silver tter. So how could he not be happy and grateful to him?


    One could only imagine just how powerful he will be after absorbing the blood and life essence of the Nine Demon Gods and the seven human Demi-God experts.


    He had already absorbed the blood and life essence of Old Yan who had already broken through the Mortal Deity Rank, now adding the blood and life essence of another sixteen Demi-God powerhouses. Well, one could only imagine the rest.


    Seeing the wicked and evil smile on Ling Chen''s face, the paralyzed Demon Gods and human Demi-God experts'' faces suddenly turned ugly.


    "No!" The Demon Gods and the human Demi-God all turned pale from fear as they mustered all their remaining strength and yelled.


    Even though he didn''t say anything, they already knew what Ling Chen was thinking. They were scared out of their minds and wanted to run for their lives but couldn''t move at all.


    Ling Chen smiled and said: "Rest assured, though it will be very painful, it will be very quick."


    In the next second;


    "Zzz¡ª" A strange sound came about as numerous dark roots burst out from Ling Chen''s back like octopus tentacle and thrust out towards the paralyzed experts on the ground.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The dozens of dark roots were as fast lightning so they looked liked numerous ck lightning bolts.


    It didn''t take even a fraction of a second before the numerous dark roots that looked like octopus tentacles pierced through the chests and the skull of the Demi-God experts and the Demon Gods on the ground.


    "Ah!" The experts couldn''t help scream in pain as the numerous dark tree roots pierced through their bodies.


    The dark tree roots seemed to be sharper than even the sharpest arrows as they not only pierced through their flesh but even their bones.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!Swoosh!


    And like a vacuum, the sucker on the dark tree roots began draining the blood and life essence of the paralyzed experts on the ground.


    gulp! gulp!


    As it was Ling Chen''s first time absorbing the blood and life essence of numerous powerful experts at the same time, the suction speed wasn''t as fast as when he was absorbing the blood and life essence of Old Yan.


    The suction was so slow that one could even see the blood and life essence flowing through the numerous dark roots as though it was a tube.


    "Little devil stop, if you want to survive in this ce, you''ll need our strength." Even characters like the White Tiger Demon God were frightened as their blood and life essence were being sucked dry.


    After all, few could face death without fear. Moreover, being squeezed dry like this was even more terrifying. One could only imagine the pain of having your blood and life essence being sucked away.


    "You''re right. I do need your strength to survive and you are giving it to me."Ling Chen coldly answered with a devilish smile on his face.


    "Hahahaha! Truly marvelous. What a terrifying innate ability. I can''t wait to possess such a fleshy body. Little guy, hurry up. I want to give this future body of mine a test run to see whether or not it''s truly worthy for me to give up my Tyrannical Elephant Physique for it." At this moment, the ancient and overbearing voice of the Great Luo Martial God rang out again from within the other room. There was a hint of excitement and anticipation in his voice.


    From the look of it, it seemed like he didn''t even n on stopping Ling Chen from increasing his strength by absorbing the blood and life of the seventeen Demi-God Rank experts. Either he was an overconfident fool or he truly had the strength and power to utterly crush Ling Chen even after increasing his strength. As such, he didn''t care about it.


    However, there was no change in Ling Chen''s expression whatsoever even after hearing the Great Luo Martial God''s words, he was still lost in this euphoric feeling of absorbing the blood and life essence of the numerous experts on the ground as well as the feeling of having his strength steadily skyrocketing.


    Meanwhile, the absorption speed was now countless times faster. In a short period, the grouppletely changed in appearance. Their hair turned gray and their skin became loose.


    Whether it was their blood, life essence, True Qi energy, Nascent Soul, they were all being drained away at an astonishing speed.


    "No! Please spare my life." A human Demi-God unwillingly screamed out. No matter how strong one might be, they would show fear at this period and uncontrobly scream.


    Not only him, but all of them were also screaming and asking for mercy. Seeing that Ling Chen turned a deaf ear to their pleading, some of them started to curse him and hope that he would suffer the same fate in the hand of the Great Luo Martial God.


    Though they weren''t willing to die like this, there was nothing they could do.


    While the human Demi-God experts have already turned into decrepit old men, and their bodies dried up with wrinkles everywhere after losing more than half of their vitalities, the White Tiger Demon Gods and the other Demon Gods were all turned into shriveled and old demon beast as they were forced to reverse to their beast form as their vitalities were being drained.


    After their blood and life essences were stolen, they didn''t look like the invincible men they once were.


    Just imagine how unbeatable and dreadful the White Tiger Demon and the other human Demi-God expert used to be. s, before Ling Chen, they were mere fish on the chopping board.


    Who would have thought that the once invincible group would have such a result today?


    While all this was happening, a huge change was also happening within Ling Chen''s sea of consciousness. Numerous cracks continued to appear on the barrier that separated his sea of consciousness and lower dantian, or the endless dark void and the infinite white space.


    Not only that, but the huge Dark Godly Tree within his sea of consciousness was also growing at a visible rate. However, Ling Chen didn''t have time to check any of these changes as he was concentrated on absorbing the blood and life essence of the experts on the ground.


    "Gulp! Gulp!¡ª" Amid the hellish screams and cursed of the experts on the ground, the numerous dark tree roots continued to greedily swallow and suck what little left of their blood and life essences.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine Demon Gods and the seven human Demi-God experts died one after another. They all turned into dried corpses and have been robbed of all. Only skin and bones were left of them.


    Sensing the boiling and limitless power now within his body, Ling Chen couldn''t help but feel excited. He could feel that his current power was at least several dozen times greater than before.


    "Now, why were saying again?"Ling Chen coldly asked as he shifted his icy gaze towards the metal door guarded by the two giant metal humanoid creatures.

 Chapter 251 - The Great Luo Martial God’s Disregard Attitude.

    "Truly amazing. After absorbing the blood and life essence of seventeen Half-Deity rank experts and one Mortal Deity Rank, not only he haspletely undergone his First Life Transition, he even broke through the Heavenly Deity Realm. Furthermore, his soul power is alreadyparable to that of a Deity Transformation Realm warrior."


    "This speed of cultivation is indeed heaven-defying. Not even the most peerless and demonic genius in the 7th Rings of Chaos Universe couldpare to him." Said the Great Luo Martial God with a hint of astonishment and excitement in his voice.


    Even after hearing Ling Chen''s condescending tone and arrogant words, the Great Luo Martial God didn''t bother to answer him as he continued to analyze Ling Chen''s abilities and innate talent.


    "However, that isn''t all. It seems like this body possesses a rare Ancient Eye Bloodline. I could feel numerous Law Power within his dual pupils'' such as destruction, curse, illusion, etc."


    "Even the weakest, most trash bloodline isparable to a King Physique in the Chaos Universe and there''s virtually no way of measuring or testing for a bloodline before it''spletely awakened."


    "Hahaha! I can''t believe I stumble upon such a peerless and rare treasure in this backwater in the 9th Rings of Chaos Universe. Not only his talents and potential are virtually unmatched, he even possesses a powerful Ancient Eye Bloodline and a Dual Divine Pupils." Voiced out the Great Luo Martial God whileughing like a madman. One could tell that he was truly happy and excited from his vulgarugh. It was as though he has just won the lottery.


    "Hahaha! With that peerless body, not only I will be able to easily undergo my Fourth Life Transition and breakthrough the Ancestral God Realm, I could even make it to even the legendary and long lost 9th Life Transition." He added as he continued tough crazily. He felt as though he has just found the greatest and peerless treasure throughout the whole universe.


    It was unknown whether the Great Luo Martial God was doing it on purpose, loudly talking to himself whilepletely disregarded Ling Chen, or didn''t notice he was talking out loud due to his excitement.


    However, his attitude somehow infuriated Ling Chen. He has never been treated in this manner before.


    Not only that, the Great Luo Martial God was talking about him as though he was an object rather than a living being.


    At this moment, Ling Chen had the urge to storm into the room where he was and beat the shit out of him


    Nevertheless, he was smart enough to take a deep breath and calmed down, not wanting to make a reckless move.


    Aside from this, he has also learned many new terms from the Great Luo Martial God''s bbering such as 1st and 4th Life Transition, Mortal Deity Realm, Heavenly Deity Realm, Deity Transformation Realm, 9th, 8th, and 7th Rings of Chaos universe, and Ancestral God realm.


    He could tell that Life Transition, Mortal Deity Realm, Heavenly Deity Realm, and Deity Transformation Realm were rted to one''s strength and cultivation realm. As for the 9th, 8th, and 7th Rings Of Chaos Universe, he was sure that they were referring to a certain ce in the Universe.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t a little excited when hearing the Great Luo Martial God talking about all those unknown ces such as the 9th, 8th, and 7th Rings Of Chaos Universe.


    Ever since he broke through the Demi-God rank and knew about the existence of a vast and endless universe out there, he was constantly dreaming of leaving this ce to explore the unknown universe.


    With his power and influence, he could even unify the whole world and be the sole ruler if he wanted to. However, that wasn''t his goal or dream.


    His main goal was always to find out about his true identity as well as the mystery of the Godly Dark Tree within his sea of consciousness.


    Though he didn''t dwell on it and didn''t think too much about it, Ling Chen knew that he wasn''t a real human.


    He might look like a human on the outside. However, deep down he wasn''t one. His humanoid look was nothing but a mask or a cover.


    Even his emotions were influenced by the Godly Dark Tree. He could never truly hate or love someone to the point where he would sacrifice his own life for that person.


    His emotions were somehow bnced and controlled by the Godly Dark Tree. Furthermore, if it wasn''t for the fact he could control his urge as well as resisted the influence of the Godly Dark Tree to some extent, he would have ughtered almost every powerful warrior in this world to feed it blood and life essence.


    It might sound unbelievable, but even though the Godly Dark Tree within his sea of consciousness was indeed his nascent soul, he felt as though it contained another personality or consciousness other than his own.


    When influence by it, he gave him the feeling as though he was the Ultimate Being and the sole Ruler of everything there is. Nothing he does could be considered evil or bad as he was the most perfect and ultimate being. Even if he were to massacre the whole world, it wouldn''t be considered evil or bad.


    Aside from his children, everyone else was nothing but ants. He could step over them and erase their annoying existence if he so wished without any remorse.


    Even though he managed to control this feeling to some extent, it was very hard. It was like fighting against his basic instincts or true self.


    Aside from creating new lifeforms and others, this was among the main reasons that Ling Chen wanted to find out about the true nature of the Godly Dark Tree as well as himself.


    While Ling Chen was still lost in thought, the Great Luo Martial God''s voice rang out in his ears again."Though it''s gonna be a little heartbroken to part ways with my Tyrannical Elephant Physique that I was born with and I will have to start from scratch again, it''s still worth it. This body is a million times stronger than my fleshy body and has infinite potential. Furthermore, with this body''s devouring ability, it won''t take me long to get back to former height and even further."


    Listening to the Great Luo Martial God''s words, Ling Chen couldn''t take it anymore as he coldly said." It seems like all those years hiding in this ce have made you senile. Don''t you know it''s unwise to count your chickens before they have hatched?"


    "Number 3, number 4, number 5, and number 6, why don''t you give this body another test run for me." Even after hearing Ling Chen''s disrespectful words, the Great Luo Martial God didn''t bother to answer him andpletely disregard him as he ordered the four humanoid creatures in the main hall to attack him in order to test him.

 Chapter 252 - Complete Annihilation

    Being disregarded and treated as though he was nothing but air ticked off Ling Chen as he coldly said."Oh, so you want to y it like that now, huh? No problem, I''ll y along."


    His cold and icy chilling voice was like a devil singing, reverberating throughout the air, traveling through the entire spaceship. One could tell that he was extremely angry at this moment.


    Nheless, despite his anger, he still remained calm and collected but in the depths of his eyes, there was a glow of murderous intent frantically shing as he was coldly staring at the huge metal door ahead of him.


    Due to the unknown and mysterious power blocking his spiritual sense and Eye Power, he was still unable to see through the door with his Eye power.


    As such, though he knew that the Great Luo Martial God was behind that door, he was still unable to see his appearance or the expression on his face while talking about him. Nheless, he could tell that he didn''t put him in his eyes.


    Meanwhile, the four giant humanoid creatures that were standing still like statues suddenly opened their eyes upon hearing the Great Luo Martial God''smand.


    "Shua".


    Unlike the previous humanoid creatures, these humanoid creatures didn''t seem likeplete puppets devoid of emotions as Ling Chen could see emotions in their eyes.


    Their eyes were radiating a cold crimson light as well as a murderous intent that would send shivers down anyone''s spine.


    It was quite intimidating. Even experienced masters like Demi-God rank experts would feel their legs giving in. The giant humanoid creatures'' red eyes could drain someone''s soul away.


    Unfortunately, Ling Chen remained impervious as he waspletely unaffected by their gazes as if it was no big deal.


    He didn''t even bother to look at them as his murderous eyes were still glued on the metal door.


    Meanwhile;


    "Rumble!" The giant humanoid creatures began looking down. They could see that Ling Chen wasn''t afraid of them as he didn''t even bother to look at them all.


    ck!


    Without any pointless chatter or posturing, the four humanoid creatures suddenly raised the weapons in their grasp as they simultaneously moved towards Ling Chen''s direction.


    Boom! Boom!


    With every step they took, the ground trembled violently as through there was a massive earthquake causing the numerous bones and skulls to fall and roll down from the mountain of bones.


    Arriving in front of Ling Chen, one of the humanoid creatures raised his giant sword in the air and shed it down towards Ling Chen''s head without any hesitation.


    Swoosh!


    At the same time, the giant normal sword shone brightly and turned into a heavenly giant sword,pletely aze on top of possessing lightning currents.


    It resembled a sword of tribtion carrying the power of the of Heaven itself, capable of annihting all evil!


    Even though the humanoid creature didn''t use any true Qi energy, but the sheer force and raw power of his attack wasn''t something that even the most powerful Demi-God rank expert could block even if they were to use their full power.


    In terms of physical strength and raw power alone, these humanoid creatures seemed to have far surpassed and outss even the most powerful Demi-God.


    Crack!


    Meanwhile, cracking sounds could be heard as the void crumbled and space around the sword was being ripped apart like a piece of paper. The air itself was being burnt to a crisp. One could easily imagine the might of this sh.


    Furthermore, the giant sword didn''t resemble a sword at all but more like a giant lightning pir crashing down upon Ling Chen.


    In front of the giant sword, Ling Chen looked iparably small like a little ant. He would probably be mincemeat before even the actual contact.


    Not only that, the sword attack was fast beyond perception. It was so fast that even a Demi-God rank expert would find it challenging to follow it with the naked eyes.


    Facing the tyrannical and destructive attack of the giant humanoid creature, Ling Chen remained unmoved as he was still coldly staring at giant metal ahead with a terrifying and unmasked killing intent in his eyes.


    However, before the giant sword could even reach him and turned him into mincemeat, he slowly turned around.


    Swoosh!


    His movement looked extremely slow, however, If one were to look closer, they would realize that Ling Chen was already facing the giant humanoid creature with his right hand in the air as if he was waiting for the giant sword to finally reach him to catch it with his bare hand.


    As for the other Ling Chen moving slowly, it was none other than his numerous afterimage. It was as though they were all left in the past and were trying to catch up with the present him.


    "Bang!" At this moment, a deafening st could be heard as the giant sword finally reached Ling Chen. However, instead of turning into mincemeat, Ling Chen waspletely unscathed.


    The giant humanoid creature''s sword attack that was capable of shattering mountains and even splitting the earth was casually caught by Ling Chen using his bare hand.


    Furthermore, he wasn''t even pushed backward by the sheer force of the attack. He still stood in the same position. It was as though the giant sword had struck a mountain of steel.


    What was even more terrifying, Ling Chen didn''t even use true Qi energy or the dark tree roots within his lower dantian to protect his hand by forming a glove and a bracer with the dark tree roots.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen''s face was still cold and emotionless like before.


    "I am afraid if you want to test me, you''ll have to do it yourself." Coldly uttered Ling Chen as he ripped out the arm of the giant humanoid creature along with the giant sword.


    At the same time, he propelled himself in the air by strongly kicking the ground.


    Swoosh!


    "Eat this." He coldly said as he swung the giant severed arm of the humanoid creature towards his chest. Ling Chen''s speed was extremely fast


    Bang!


    As the giant severe armnded on the one arm humanoid creature''s stomach, it was sent flying like a piece of wood that was struck by an extremely powerful hammer before it eventually hit the wall and turned into a pile of iron.


    However, Ling Chen didn''t stop there, while still being in mid-air, his figure blinked as he suddenly disappeared.


    "Eat another one!" He coldly said as he suddenly reappeared in front of another giant humanoid creature and threw a punch.


    He still didn''t use any true Qi energy and the dark tree roots to coat and protected his hand. He was only using raw power and pure physical strength.


    Bang! And Just like the previous humanoid creatures, a loud banging sound could be heard as the second humanoid creature was sent flying like a falling star, hammered into the wall with a giant gaping hole on its stomach.


    Within just a few seconds, Ling Chen hadpletely decimated and destroyed the four humanoid creatures that had ughtered countless Demi-God Rank experts with his bare hands without using any true Qi energy.


    This shouldn''t even be considered as a fight, it was aplete ughter and massacre as the giant humanoid creatures didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    "As I said previously, if you want to test me, you''ll have to do it yourself." Ling Chen coldly uttered as he shifted his gaze towards the metal door again.

 Chapter 253 - The Excitement Of The Godly Dark Tree

    Just like previously, the Great Luo Martial God still ignored Ling Chen and didn''t bother to answer him even after he hadpletely decimated the four giant humanoid creatures he had sent to test him with ease.


    It was unknown if the Great Luo Martial God was doing this on purpose, but his method was working as he has managed to get under Ling Chen''s skin.


    "Creak!" While Ling Chen was fuming with rage, a creepy creaking sound could be heard as the heavy metal door, which had been tightly shut for a countless number of years, suddenly opened, just like a monster opening itsrge mouth, revealing a hazy and ominous ck fog inside.


    Seeing this, Ling Chen was taken back. At the same time, his pupils shrink as a frightening evil and destructive aura like theing of an unbeatable fiend gushed out from within. This destructive aura was quite shiver-inducing and evil.


    Shua! Shua!Shua!


    In the next second, the ominous ck fog that was trapped inside the room due to the tightly shut metal door was now spilling into the main hall like an overflowing sink.


    Ling Chen''s expression was simrly grave when he saw this scene. From the monstrous ck fog, he felt an extremely dangerous sensation


    It didn''t take a few seconds before the entire main hall waspletely enshrouded by the thick and ominous ck fog.


    Everything in front of Ling Chen''s eyes swiftly became dark the instant the thick ck fog enshrouded the main hall.


    Not only that, all of his senses even appeared to have been sealed within his body. His original powerful True Qi energy and spiritual sense that were lingering around his body, was also directly and forcefully suppressed back into his body.


    This sudden sealing caused Ling Chen to be slightly shocked. However, he did not overly panic. After musing for a moment, he finally began to gradually rx.


    At the same time, he was coldly staring ahead of him. Though everything was hazy and was unable to see anything, he could still sense a terrifying presence that could destroy this entire world in the other room which was also enshrouded by a dense ck fog.


    Not only that, but he has also sensed a vigorous and monstrous amount of blood energying from that room that he has never felt before.


    Ling Chen was very susceptible to blood energy and life essence due to the Godly Dark Tree within his sea of consciousness, as such, he was able to tell urately the amount of blood energy and life essence a person or living being possessed.


    And the blood energying out from the person in the other room was off the chart. Blood energy and life essence were proportional to a person life span.


    Even peak expert like a Demi-God rank could only live up to 3000 years max before their blood energy and life essence dried up.


    Yet, that person''s blood energy and life essence wereparable to more than a million years. So, one could imagine how terrifying that person''s blood energy was?


    Even the Godly Dark Tree within Ling Chen''s sea of consciousness was acting crazy and was extremely excited upon sensing this monstrous amount of blood energy.


    It was like a carnivore that was forced to eat vegetables for years looking at a pound of well juicy grilled steak in front of him.


    "Pop!" As Ling Chen was intensely staring into the thick ck fog ahead of him, a huge pair of cold and bloody red eyes suddenly popped opened out of nowhere within the dense ck fog.


    The moment this pair of eyes opened, an evilness that could cause one to fall into deprivation surged from within it. If someone with a weak mind saw this, it was likely that he would end up losing his mind.


    Ling Chen was startled when he saw that pair of blood-red colored eyes. At this moment, thetter also appeared to be staring at him. There was not a shred of emotion in this pair of eyes.


    For some reason, Ling Chen felt as though the owner of that pair of eyes could detect the excitement of the Godly Dark Tree within his sea of consciousness as the as well its desire to devour him.


    Although he felt creeped out, he still forcefully stared back at that pair of blood-red colored eyes. The atmosphere quietened down instantly. This muted eeriness became chillingly creepy.


    Even though Ling Chen was unable to see the owner of that pair of blood-colored eyes, He could tell that they belonged to the Great Luo Martial God.


    Meanwhile, whether it was Ling Chen or the Great Luo Martial God, none of them said anything as they were intensely staring at each other as though they were in a staring contest.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen''s heart was pounding really fast as he was staring at the Eyes ahead. At the same time, he had this intense desire of devouring his monstrous amount of blood energy.


    It was unknown whether it was his own Will or the Will of the Godly Dark Tree within his sea of consciousness because he had never felt that way before.


    However, one thing was certain. He had to devour his blood and life essence as every fiber of his being was screaming for it. He was like a drug addict looking at the best quality drug in front of him. Even if he has to sell all his property and belonging, he has to have it.


    "Hmph" At this moment, a cold snort sounded, and although it didn''t blow up like thunder just now, Ling Chen felt as though his chest was struck by a giant hammer as he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The Great Luo Martial God didn''t even move one bit. Yet, he somehow managed to injure Ling Chen with a simple cold ''Hmph''


    "How gusty of you, thinking about devouring this God King." Voiced out the Great Luo Martial God with a hint of anger in his voice.


    "And here I thought you didn''t know how to talk."Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face as he wiped out the bloodstain on his mouth.


    "Now, let''s see if your face is as ugly and disgusting as your voice." He added.


    At the same time, the corners of Ling Chen''s lips arched up as he walked toward the direction of the bloody pair of eyes of the Great Luo Martial God.

 Chapter 254 - The Great Luo Martial God

    Looking at Ling Chen walking towards him, the Great Luo Martial God didn''t even make a move as he was coldly staring at him with his bloody pair of eyes.


    The Great Luo Martial God''s eyes were like a godly weapon, which could pierce directly into people''s souls.


    It was like a fiendish pair of eyes capable of swallowing up souls, like a monster that specialized in soul-eating.


    It gave off a dominating atmosphere, which was a frightening force of deterrence to others, making them feel, deep down, that they could not contend with him.


    Nheless, Ling Chen seemed to bepletely unaffected by his terrifying gaze as he was bravely making his way towards him. At the same time, he was fearlessly staring at the Great Luo Martial God as well.


    ''Good thing this bastard didn''t close his eyes otherwise I would had have to rely on the Godly Dark Tree to follow his monstrous blood energy to find his location within this endless dark mist.'' Inwardly thought Ling Chen as he was following the red light emitted by Great Luo Martial God''s bloody pair of eyes as though it was a seantern.


    As Ling Chen was getting closer and closer to the Great Luo Martial God, the immense and oppressive pressure emitted by his body was getting stronger and stronger. Ling Chen felt as though he was like a little boat going against the current of a turbulent ocean.


    However, he still didn''t stop as he continued to walk deeper into the room where the Great Luo Martial God was currently located despite the immense pressure.


    Ling Chen could also tell that the Great Luo Martial God wasn''t actively exerting his aura or releasing this immense pressure on purpose, it was simply caused by his shocking and overwhelming presence.


    After walking for a few more seconds, Ling Chen finally arrived a few meters away from the pair of blood-red colored eyes. He didn''t continue to move forward and stopped.


    Looking at the pair of fiendish eyes in the air, Ling Chen felt as though they didn''t belong to a human because he had never seen a human''s eyes that big before.


    Not only that, though he could still not see the true appearance of the Great Luo Martial God, Ling Chen could tell that he was extremely tall and big due to his body outline. He felt as though he was standing in front of the small mountain peak.


    Even after arriving a few meters away from the Great Luo Martial God, he still didn''t make a move nor talked to Ling Chen. He was still staring down at him with his pair of red fiendish eyes.


    Meanwhile, standing that close to the Great Luo Martia God, Ling Chen felt as though the gravity in the room has suddenly increased tenfold due to the tyrannical pressure emitted by his giant body.


    ''No wonder this bastard didn''t put me in his eyes. Just standing a few meters away from him already makes me exhausted half of my strength.'' Inwardly thought Ling Chen.


    Even though Ling Chen knew that he couldn''t defeat this existence in front of him, there wasn''t a trace of fear in his eyes and his mind was as calm as water which was kinda odd.


    On the contrary, he seemed secretly very happy and was looking forward to it which wasn''t supposed to be the reaction of a sane person who''s about to have his body taken over and his soul destroyed.


    No sane person in this predicament would act in such a calm and collected manner. Even the Great Luo Martial God found this situation odd, though he didn''t say anything or show any expression on his face.


    Ling Chen was simply too calm for a person that was walking towards his death. He could also tell that Ling Chen knew about the great difference in strength and power between them, yet he didn''t even try to run away.


    "I think it''s time to see your ugly face." Ling Chen said with a yful smile on his face as he raised his right hand in the air and spread his palm.


    "Buzz!" Under his five fingers, a small ck hole emerged instantly and began to greedily swallow the endless ck fog that covered the entire area.


    Though Ling Chen still looked calm andposed while creating the small ck hole to swallow the endless ck fog in the room, he was in great pain.


    All his senses and true qi energy have already been sealed within his body due to the Great Luo Martial God''s power.


    As such, he was forcefully using his spiritual sense while fighting against the power that sealed his power to create the small ck hole.


    At this moment, he felt as though someone was splitting open his head with a giant ax. The pain was simply inhumane and unbearable. However, he still looked calm andposed.


    Within a few seconds, all of the ck fog waspletely swallowed by Ling Chen''s small ck hole, revealing the inside of the room as well as the true appearance of the Great Luo Martial God.


    However, Ling Chen wasn''t interested in the outline and design of the room as his gaze was focused on the blood pond ahead of him as well as the small giant man sitting in it.


    "So, you are the legendary Great Luo Martial God." Murmured Ling Chen with a shocking expression on his face.


    In that instant, Ling Chen suddenly felt that he was


    facing a danger beyond description.


    His aura was brutal and murderous. There was not a shred of emotion in his eyes. He looked like a wild and savage beast that only knew how to kill.


    Even though the Great Luo Martial God was currently sitting in the pool or pond of blood, his upper body alone was about six feet tall. From that alone, one could tell he was about twelve feet tall.


    And on contrary to one might be expected, despite his staggering height, the Great Luo Martial God looked like a human being. There weren''t any horns on his head or wings on his back.


    He sat inside the blood pond with his muscr upper body naked and it was littered with scars. Even his face also had many scars which made him looked quite scary like a devil.


    While some of the injuries on his body werepletely healed, some of them still looked fresh as though they all happened not too long ago.


    The blood pond where his body currently soaking was bubbling. His pores were taking in the blood while the scars on his body were slowly closing on themselves.


    Aside from that, despite his scarred face, one could tell that he had a handsome feature. Unlike his pair of bloody eyes, his hair was pitch-ck like ck ink.


    "Kneel before me!" Ordered the Great Luo Martial God in amanding tone as he was staring down at Ling Chen with cold and emotionless fiendish eyes. His voice was not loud However, when this word tumbled out of his mouth, Ling Chen felt as though someone had dropped a giant mountain on his shoulders.

 Chapter 255 - Ling Chen’s Taboo

    "Kneel before you! In the entire universe, aside from my parents, no one is qualified to make me kneel before them, not even the Heaven itself." Ling Chen coldly answered as a heaven-frightening murderous intent that caused even the heart of the Great Luo Martial God to turn cold from horror erupted from his body.


    Even though his true qi energy and spiritual sense were somehow sealed by the Great Luo Martial God''s power, a supreme and Imperial aura burst out from his body.


    That aura was filled with a domineering presence that stood superior above all else. It was as if he was a supreme being that was unable to be challenged.


    The instant this supreme and imperial aura burst out from Ling Chen''s body, the Great Luo Martial God''s expression changed for the first time.


    It was a power he had never felt before. A power that seemed like the cold emptiness in the universe.


    This unrivaled power gave the Great Luo Martial God the feeling as though it was the beginning and the end of everything.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen''s demeanor and presencepletely changed. It was as if he wasn''t the real Ling Chen that stood there but a Supreme God.


    It wouldn''t take a genius to know that the Great Luo Martial God''s words had triggered something deep within Ling Chen''s soul and encroached upon his most important taboo.


    Unfortunately, that overlord and supreme aura didn''tst long as it quickly retreated within Ling Chen''s body as though it was just an illusion.


    It retreated as fast as it came. It as if Ling Chen wasn''t qualified to control it yet and the main reason it came out was to warn and show the Great Luo Martial God that he didn''t have the qualifications to make Ling Chen kneel before him.


    "It seems like your body holds more secrets than I thought."The Great Luo Martial God said as his face had a drastic change of expression, along with the appearance of shock, which had seemed to not be part of his repertoire!


    "However, you are too naive. Let me give you a lesson before you go, consider it as payment or a sort. Things like pride isn''t a luxury the weak could afford. Only the strong have the right and the qualifications to be prideful." Uttered the Great Luo Martial God with an emotionless look on his face as he stood up and walked out the pond of blood


    As he was getting out of the pond of blood, something amazing happened. The Great Luo Martial God who was over twelve feet tall gradually shrank down until he became the same height as Ling Chen, about six feet tall.


    The numerous scars on his upper body became smaller as well.


    His body was still brimming with a monstrous power and blood energy. His hair whipped about and his eyes shone with a strange red glow. He gave off the feeling of a Demonic monster or a devil.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll just show you." The Great Luo Martial God said as he was staring at Ling Chen with an aloof and expressionless face.


    Finished saying that, he lifted his right leg and took a step towards Ling Chen.


    With that one step, a wave instantly shot out from beneath the Great Luo Martial God''s foot. The strength of that wave was so powerful that it closed in on Ling Chen in an instant.


    At the same time, a mighty pressure that could not be challenged swiftly descended on Ling Chen, pinning him to his spot.


    Once the wave swept past his feet and mighty pressure descended upon him, Ling Chen shuddered and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Kneel!"


    The Great Luo Martial God''s powerful divine sense and willpower gathered on Ling Chen''s body, making him feel as if heavy mountains were pressing on him, causing cracking sounds to appear from his knees, and they started trembling violently.


    ''So this is the difference of power between us.''Ling Chen Inwardly thought as he was mustered every ounce of his strength to resist the Great Luo Martial God''s pressure.


    His mighty willpower and pressure felt as if they had physical substance as they pressed on him, and it was not something he could control with his will.


    They were simply leagues apart!


    Nheless, despite the Great Luo Martial God''s mighty pressure, Ling Chen''s legs remained straight. Sharp stabs of pain shot up his body, but they could not make him surrender.


    "I can''t just stand there and let this bastard toying with me." Murmured Ling Chen as he was coldly staring at the Great Luo Martial God who was slowly walking towards him.


    In the next instant, numerous dark tree roots grew out Ling Chen''s body and coiled around him like spirit snakes before they enshrouded his entire body like a full pitch-ck body armor.


    Except for his pair of demonic and divine eyes, his entire body was covered with the dark tree roots. They knitted and intertwined together perfectly, forming a nice looking ck demonic full body armor.


    "That''s new." Blurted out Ling Chen with a surprised expression on his face as he realized the powerful divine sense and pressure pressing on his body was bounced off right away after his entire body was enshrouded by the demonic full body armor made of the dark tree roots.


    "Huh!" Not only Ling Chen, but even the Great Luo Martial God was also surprised upon witnessing this scene.


    Swoosh!


    However, before he could even have time to analyze the situation, Ling Chen had already pounced towards him like a ferocious demon beast with his giant dark beastly ws, in an attempt to rip his head off.


    "Hmph, a mere mayfly like you even dares to attack this God King." The Great Luo Martial God coldly said as he raised his right hand towards the iing Ling Chen.


    He didn''t even bother to dodge Ling Chen''s deadly and vicious attack as he stood there like an unmovable and unsurmountable mountain.


    The moment Ling Chen''s ws were about to reach him, he simply flicked his finger and, with a "pop", Ling Chen was blown away, crashing heavily into a steel wall.


    "Ignorance is truly a bliss. You are merely a Heaven Deity Realm that just went to his 1st Life Transition not too long ago, yet you even dare to attack a God King like me that already went through his 3rd Life Transition thousands of years ago. Not only that, you haven''t even condensed your Battle Body yet. That''s the funniest and craziest thing I have ever seen." The Great Luo Martial God said as he was staring at Ling Chen on the ground with his cold and expressionless face.

 Chapter 256 - The Difference Of Power

    Indeed, though it might seem like the Great Luo Martial God was looking down upon Ling Chen, he was a hundred percent right.


    A Heavenly Deity Realm expert that just went through his 1st Life Transition to attack or even dreamed about going against a God King expert that had already undergone his 3rd Life Transition thousands of years ago was simply ludicrous and borderline crazy and suicidal.


    A 3rd Life Transition God King expert inparison to a 1st Life Transition Heavenly Deity Realm expert. That''s a qualitative evolution, unable to be breached. No matter how Heaven-defying and talented that individual might be.


    Comparing a 3rd Life Transition God King expert to a 1st Life Transition Heavenly Deity expert was likeparing a full-grown adult man to a three years old child.


    Unfortunately, Ling Chen didn''t know any of that. He knew that the Great Luo Martial God was powerful, but he didn''t know just how terrifying he truly was as well as the huge gap of power between them.


    It was also the main reason that the Great Luo Martial God had used him of being Ignorant. He knew just how strong he waspared to Ling Chen. A Third Life Transition being like himself could crush to death a 1st Life Transition being like Ling Chen who hasn''t even condensed his Battle Body yet with a single finger.


    Though there were many different types of cultivation systems and power levels in the endless universe, Life Transition was something that every powerful being had inmon. It was also the universal measure of power in the endless Nine Rings Chaos Universe.


    Life Transition was like an evolution, a qualitative evolution for a being whether it was in terms of Blood Energy, Life Essence, and Spiritual Energy, etc. Each Life Transition was stronger and more powerful than the previous ones.


    Aside from that, each Life Transition was divided into four major realms and each of these four major realms was further divided into four minor stages.


    Depended on the cultivation system or the civilization, these four major realms could have different names.


    For example, from the Great Luo Martial God''s cultivation system. The four major realms of the 1st Life Transition were known as Mortal Deity Realm, Spiritual Deity Realm, Heavenly Deity Realm, and Deity Transformation Realm.


    Each of these four realms was further divided into the Early stage, Middle Stage, Late Stage, and Peak Stage.


    The four major realms of the 2nd Life Transition were known as True God Realm, Original God Realm, Domain God Realm, God Transformation Realm.


    As for the four major realms of the 3rd Life Transition, they were known as the God King Realm, God Emperor Realm, God Monarch, and God Sovereign Realm.


    And the Great Luo Martial God was a Third Life Transition God King realm expert. Now, one could understand the gap of power between him and Ling Chen. And also, why he didn''t even put Ling Chen in his eyes and evenbeled him as ignorant.


    With his power, he could crush any 2nd Life Transition being like dry weeds or rotten wood, let alone a puny 1st Life Transition like Ling Chen. He could cut through any of them like a hot knife cutting through butter!


    "What a terrifying power." Ling Chen said before he spewed out a mouthful of blood after being mmed into the steel wall by the Great Luo Martial God.


    He couldn''t believe that was easily blown away with just one finger. Even after he just had a huge breakthrough by absorbing the blood and life essence of numerous Demi-God rank experts, he


    Not only his True Qi energy had undergone a qualitative change after the breakthrough, but his fleshy body had also be a dozen times stronger than before.


    Yet, he was still blown away with just one finger. If the demonic ck armor didn''t absorb most of the force as well as protected his body from the impact, he would have been heavily injured.


    This was truly humiliating for Ling Chen. Furthermore, he could tell the opponent didn''t even use half of his strength and was just toying with him.


    In his entire life, it''s the second time that he found himself in such a helpless and powerless situation.


    Nheless, despite being in such a dire predicament and situation, there wasn''t a hint of fear and despair in Ling Chen''s eyes which kinda troubled the Great Luo Martial God.


    Ling Chen didn''t look like someone who was about to have his soul obliterated and his fleshy body taken over by someone else at all. The Great Luo Martial God felt as though Ling Chen was hiding something but he didn''t know what. After all, few could face death without fear.


    "It seems like spending all these years in this damn ce made me paranoid. I can''t believe I am wary of a little Heavenly Deity Realm little brat." Murmured the Great Luo Martial God with a hint of mockery in his voice.


    "As much as I want to show just how weak and insignificant you are, I don''t have much time. Plus, I can''t afford to damage my future fleshy body." Coldly uttered the Great Luo Martial God as he raised his right palm towards Ling Chen.


    Swoosh!


    The instant he raised his palm, Ling Chen suddenly felt as though he was being pulled towards the Great Luo Martial God by a terrifying suction force.


    No matter how much he struggled, he was still unable to stop himself from being pulled away by that terrifying suction force.


    He could have used his God Domain to teleport himself out the range of this powerful suction force. However, whether it was his spiritual sense or true Qi energy, they were all sealed inside his body due to the Great Luo Martial God''s power.


    And because the Soul Power of the Great Luo Martial God was far more powerful than his by severalfold, he could not use his Eye Power to attack him either.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was like a ferocious Tiger who had his ws and fangs taken away and could only watch helplessly as he was being pulled by the Great Luo Martial God''s power.


    "You should be honored to be my new vessel. After taking over your body, not only I''ll make sure all your dreamse true, I will also reach a height that you could have never dreamed of." The Great Luo Martial God coldly said as he was staring at Ling Chen who was being pulled toward him with a demonic smile on his face.

 Chapter 257 - The Strongest Isnt Always The Winner.

    Swoosh!


    The moment the Great Luo Martial God caught Ling Chen, he didn''t waste any time as he released his divine soul from his body which was in the form of an azure me phantom.


    The azure me phantom was at least fifteen feet tall and looked simr to the Great Luo Martial God. As soon as it appeared, the temperature of the room suddenly dropped and transformed into an icy purgatory as a bone-chilling frigid air permeated the area.


    With Ling Chen''s fleshy body and realm, he was impervious to cold or heat. However, he was freezing at this moment due to the appearance of the Great Luo Martial God''s divine soul. It was as though his soul was the embodiment of the severe and extreme cold itself.


    "Don''t worry, once I''m done exterminating and obliterating your soul, this whole will follow suit. I can''t afford to leave any trace of my presence here, otherwise, those bastards will find me again." The Great Luo Martial God''s cold voice rang out in Ling Chen''s mind as an evil grin appeared on his lips before he shot towards Ling Chen''s forehead like an arrow and began to bore into him.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen didn''t struggle nor dodge the iing divine soul as he easily and effortlessly let it entered his sea of consciousness.


    Furthermore, he wouldn''t be able to dodge it even if he wanted to. Even after the Great Luo Martial God''s divine soul had left his body, his body was still strong as always and he was also very fast. So fast that he didn''t even notice the evil grin on Ling Chen''s lips as his divine soul entered his sea of consciousness.


    "What the hell is this ce."Blurted out the Great Luo Martial God with a surprised and confused expression on his face as he was looking at his surrounding.


    At this moment, the Great Luo Martial God''s frame of mind was in extreme chaos. After his divine soul had drilled into Ling Chen''s forehead, he was expected to appear within his sea of consciousness.


    However, instead of appearing in Ling Chen''s sea of consciousness, he found himself in a whole different ce. A ce that he has never seen or heard before.


    The moment entered this ce, he was greeted by an endless white void filled with light energy. There was no end to this ce and it seemed as though all the light affinities in the entire universe were gathered in this ce.


    However, that wasn''t all. The most shocking thing was that in the middle of this endless white void filled with light energy was a giant Dark Godly Tree.


    The giant Dark Godly Tree blotted out within this never-ending white space like an umbre. Whether it was its leaves or branches, they were darker than even the darkest ink.


    Looking at the Giant Dark Godly Tree, the divine soul of the Great Luo Martial God couldn''t help but tremble violently as instinctive fear rose from within. The expression on his face looked as though he had just seen a ghost.


    Meanwhile, the Great Luo Martial God felt as if the devil itself has his eyes on him. Just looking at the giant dark tree made him feel like his divine soul was about to copse.


    Aside from that, he could feel an ancient and primeval auraing from the giant dark tree. It was as if this aura was the origin of all things in the endless universe.


    "Where...where the hell is this?" The Great Luo Martial God asked again with a frightened expression on his face.


    Despite his high cultivation base and powerful Devine soul, he couldn''t help but to be terrified and filled with worries at the moment.


    As the Great Luo Martial God was surveying his surrounding, a cold and emotionless voice suddenly thundered out the whole endless white space."Wee to my world, Great Luo Martial God."


    Swoosh!


    At the same time, the light energy in front of the Great Luo Martial God began to swirl around until it formed a golden phantom figure that looked exactly like Ling Chen.


    "You seem very confused, Great Luo Martial God." Ling Chen''s golden phantom figure said with an evil grin on his face.


    "Ling Chen!" Blurted out the Great Martial God with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Yeah, it''s me. Don''t tell me you already forgot about me?" Mockingly answered Ling Chen.


    "Where is this ce?" Hurriedly asked the Great Luo Martial God.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about the mocking tone of Ling Chen. He only cared about this weird ce.


    From all his years roaming the 7th Rings of the Chaos Universe, he had never seen or heard of a such ce.


    "Ohh, this ce! Didn''t I tell you before, this is my world. You can also call it my sea of consciousness. As for the giant dark tree over there, that''s my nascent soul." Answered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face.


    "Your sea of consciousness? Impossible!"He shouted in shock and disbelief.


    One couldn''t me him. In the entire 9th Ring Chaos Universe, there''s no record of such a thing. Someone having an endless white void as a sea of consciousness and giant corporeal and physical Dark Tree as a nascent soul. That was never heard of.


    Who didn''t know that a Nascent Soul was supposed to be an incorporeal substance?


    At this moment, the Great Luo Martial God''s mind was in shambles. He didn''t know what to believe.


    "If you can''t tell me the truth then I can only force it out of you." Coldly said the Great Luo Martial God as his hollow eyes flickered with an ominous glint before he pounced towards Ling Chen like a cheetah.


    With his powerful divine soul, he couldn''t believe that he can''t reach a little Heavenly Deity realm a lesson.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    However, before he could even get close to Ling Chen, numerous golden chains made of light energy materialized out of nowhere and chained his divine soul down like a prisoner.


    "What did you do to me?" Shouted the Great Luo Martial God as he was trying to break free from the restraint of the golden chains. However, no matter how hard he tried, he wasn''t to break free.


    "It seems like you haven''t understood your situation yet. In this ce, I am the Heaven itself and the Supreme God."


    "The rule of the outside world does not apply in this ce. Whatever I say goes in this world. The moment you had the idea about destroying my soul and take possession of my mortal body, your fate was already sealed." Exined Ling Chen while looking at the chained divine soul of the Great Luo Martial God with a devilish smile on his face.


    "Dammit!; How could this be happening?"Gleams of rage appeared in eyes of the Great Luo Martial God. Even if he didn''t want, he had no choice but to believe Ling Chen no matter how absurd his ims were. He could tell that this entire ce was under Ling Chen''s control.


    "No wonder there wasn''t a hint of fear in your eyes after knowing my n and even bravely barged into my ce despite knowing you had no chance of defeating me."


    "Just like you had schemed against the old man and the other Demi-God ants, you had already set up a sinister scheme against me and used your own mortal body as the bait. I was simply too self-confident." Said the Great Luo Martial God with a grim and unwilling expression on his face.


    "Bingo! did you really think I was stupid enough to go toes to toes against an old monster and fossil like you with my strength? I might be strongpared to the people living in this world, but I know my limitation and power. Sometimes you have to use your head to defeat a strong opponent." Exined Ling Chen.


    "In a battle or a war, the strongest one isn''t always the winner but the winner is always the strongest one. Now, I''m done talking, it''s time to absorb your soul." Ling Chen added before a thin branch that looked like a dark vine flew out of the giant dark godly tree and pierced through the divine soul of the Great Luo Martial God like an arrow.


    Swoosh!


    The moment the thin dark branch pierced through the Great Luo Martial God''s divine soul, it started to absorb his soul greedily at an amazing rate.


    "Dammit. Dammit!!" Seeing this, the Great Luo Martial God couldn''t but scream in terror.


    How could he ever have imagined that something like this would happen immediately upon his awakening?


    All of his grand aspirations, his wild ambitions, hisplex machinations, and even his dream of breaking through the legendary 9th Life Transition, were now being utterly shaken. In fact, he was even able to sense that his consciousness was starting to fade.


    "Ling Chen, stop. If you were to kill me, my subordinate outside will not only kill your whole family and destroy your Sect, he will also destroy this world."


    "He has a wisp of my soul in a jade. As soon as my soul disappears, he will know." Yelled out the Great Luo Martial God. It didn''t matter whether he was a powerful GodKing expert, he refused to ept the idea of dying in this way. Especially being killed by a little Heavenly Deity Realm warrior like Ling Chen.


    "Hahaha! You don''t have to worry about that. Before I came here, I already sent all my children to protect my family and some of my friends. If a powerful enemy that they couldn''t defeat was to appear, they would safely retreat within my Endless Dark Void along with them. As for the world, well, I was never a hero." Ling Chen said whileughing madly as he continued to absorb the soul of the Great Luo Martial God.


    Meanwhile, the power of Ling Chen''s soul was increasing with maddening rapidity. In the blink of an eye, it broke past its previous limit and attained a brand new realm that even Ling Chen didn''t know of.


    In contrast, the divine soul of the Great Luo Martial God was growing weaker and weaker. Eventually, it reached the point where he was on the verge of beingpletely consumed.


    At the same time, a huge amount of memories were flooding into Ling Chen''s mind. They were all the memories of the Great Luo Martial God. However, he didn''t have time to pay attention to them as he was consecrated on absorbing his powerful Divine soul. It was Ling Chen''s first time absorbing such a powerful divine soul.


    "Give me a chance to live!" he wailed. "There is no enmity between us!!"


    However, no matter how much the Great Luo Martial God shouted and beg, Ling Chen didn''t even look at him as he continued to devour his divine soul.


    Seeing this, the Great Luo Martial God started to curse him and saying all kinda words. However, Ling Chen still turned a deaf ear.


    After another minute or so have gone by, Ling Chen was finally done andpletely absorbed the powerful divine soul of the Great Luo Martial God.


    "Now, it''s time to absorb your blood and life essence." Murmured Ling Chen with a greedy look on his face as he opened his eyes and looked at the fleshy body of the Great Luo Martial God.

 Chapter 258 - The Sudden Change In Ling Chen’s Body.

    Swish! Swish!Swish!


    Having said that, Ling Chen didn''t waste any time as a small ck hole appeared in his palm and numerous dark tree roots, the size of an arm, suddenly flew out from it and prated the chest of the Great Luo Martial God.


    The speed of the dark tree was extremely fast, almost as fast as lightning. The moment they drilled into the chest of the Great Luo Martial God, they began to greedily absorb his blood and life essence like a hungry ghost.


    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!


    At this moment, the massive vitality and blood energy stemming from the Great Luo Martial God''s body was being voracious swallowed by the numerous dark roots, and cascaded back into the giant Dark Godly Tree like a boundless ocean.


    It was as if the Dark Godly Tree hase to life as Ling Chen could feel the joy and the happiness of every root, leaf, and branch of the Dark Godly Tree as they were greedily devouring the blood and life essence of the Great Luo Martial God.


    One has to understand, the Great Luo Martial God wasn''t a regr warrior. He was a 3rd Life Transition GodKing experts. As such, each drop of his blood was extremely precious and contained terrifying energy and life force.


    If a regr mortal were to absorb a drop of blood from a 3rd Life Transition GodKing like the Great Luo Martial God, his whole body would have exploded from the immense energy contained within.


    Even a peak Martial Saint or Demi-God expert would have a hard time just safely absorbing a drop of blood of a 3rd Life Transition Being. That was just how powerful and terrifying the power contained within was.


    While the giant Dark Godly Tree was enjoying the blood and life essence of the Great Luo Martial God as though it was the best meal it ever had, Ling Chen was also having a good time.


    Just feeling his power exponentially growing from every drop of blood swallowed the dark tree roots was enough to fill his heart with boundless joy.


    Meanwhile, an amazing change was happening in both Ling Chen''s sea of consciousness and lower dantian.


    Not only the dark tree roots within his lower dantian were getting bigger, but they were also multiplying at an amazing rate.


    At the same time, the giant Godly Dark Tree was growing taller and taller within Ling Chen''s sea of consciousness while numerous cracks appeared on the wall or barrier that separated Ling Chen''s endless white void from the dark void.


    Despite this, the barrier that separated them didn''t show any major sign of copsing or breaking apart. It was simply too big and thick. One could only imagine the amount of energy needed for the barrier to copsepletely.


    Even Ling Chen was eagerly anticipating that day. He genuinely wanted to know what would happen if the barrier that separated his endless dark void and white void were to break and merge.


    However, he knew that it would take some time before his wish coulde true as the energy needed for it to break apart or copse was truly massive. Nevertheless, he was still looking forward to that day.


    After spending about two minutes of greedily absorbing the blood life essence of the Great Luo Martial God, the Great Luo Martial God''s body began to wrinkle up and soon ended up as a dry, empty husk as all of his blood was sucked dry.


    "AHH!" However, before he could even the chance to enjoy and analyze his newfound power, Ling Chen suddenly cried in pain as a massive wave of pain exploded all over his body.


    This pain was was not an ordinary pain, but the pain from the depths of the bone. This pain was so unbearable that Ling Chen fell on the ground with his body bent like shrimp as he was breathing in painfully.


    It all happened all of a sudden. The moment he was done absorbing the blood and life essence of the Great Luo Martial God, countless dark tree roots came out from his lower dantian and began to drill into every single bone in his body.


    However, this was only the beginning. As the numerous dark tree roots began to drill into his bones and bone marrows, they began to shatter one after another.


    His whole body''s bones shattered to the point where he couldn''t even lift a finger. This was not an illusion, if one could see into his body, then one can see his bones being crushed, and were being reced by countless dark tree roots intertwined together, forming a new set of pitch-ck bone.


    It was not only happening to only one part of his body but his whole skeleton. They were all being crushed and reced by the new pitch-ck bones made of dark tree roots.


    One could only imagine the pain Ling Chen was going through. A single touch around one''s bone marrow and bone marrow nerve could bring great harm, let alone having them being drilled by numerous sharp and strong object.


    It was simply excruciating, worse than any torture. It was so dreadful and painful that one would find death a blessing.


    "AHH!


    Despite Ling Chen''s strong Will, he was unable to bear the excruciating pain as he cried out and howled in pain.


    He felt as if he was being stabbed by tens of thousands of des. Immense agony fiercely beamed from every single corner of his body and made him let out a painful whine.


    His entire body started to shake tremendously, as his vision also became blurry.


    This was simply too cruel!


    However, no matter how hard he cried out, the pain didn''t stop. In his body, not a single bone wasn''t shattered.


    Even for others, even if their strength were a hundred times higher than his, they would have probably fainted by now. However, he was still awake as he was enduring this excruciating pain.


    The pain seemed to have amplified a thousandfold as his finger bones and cranium were being reced. It was simply indescribable.


    It was a pain that no real word could express, a pain that far surpassed a human''s capability to endure. This pain continued and continued¡­.


    It made all the nerves in Ling Chen''s body fiercely spasm, but in his heart was a haze of tranquility¡­. or even, excitement!


    And the main reason for that was because he knew that he was finally undergoing his 1st Life Transition.


    Earlier, The Great Luo Martial God mistook him of undergoing his 1st Life Transition after absorbing the blood and life essence of the Old Yan and the others. However, it wasn''t the case.


    Despite his powerful life force and soul power, Ling Chen was still not a 1st Life Transition being as his body constitution wasn''t the same as a regr human.


    Ling Chen only realized that it wasn''t the case after going through the Great Luo Martial God''s memories. The main reason the Great Luo Martial God thought that way was because of the sudden surge of life force and power after absorbing the blood and life essence of the others.


    The 1st Life Transitions wasn''t the same for everyone. Sometimes it''s the purification of one bloodline while other times it''s the strengthening of a person''s internal organs etc. However, for Ling Chen, it was bone forging, more precisely bone recement in his case.


    Twenty minutes have already gone by and the bone recement was still not done yet. Nheless, Ling Chen still stayed awake while enduring the pain.


    After another ten minutes, Ling Chen finally passed out as he was unable to endure the pain anymore. However, for some reason, he fainted with a slight smile on his face which was kinda weird knowing the suffering he was going through.

 Chapter 259 - The Strongest 1st Life Transition Being In The Chaos Universe.

    It was unknown how much time has passed, however, the unconscious Ling Chen finally regained his consciousness as he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The first instinct upon regaining his consciousness was to cry out in pain but he was surprised to realize that he wasn''t in pain anymore.


    It was as though he had been through a terrible nightmare and endured an endless series of torture throughout his nightmare, and was finally awakened from it. However, he knew that it was all real.


    "It seems like everything is over." Murmured Ling Chen with a look of relief on his face.


    The skeleton reshaping or recement had beenpleted, his shattered bones were all reced by the pitch-ck bones made by the numerous dark tree roots.


    His pain had disappeared when he opened his eyes and his body was without damage.


    It was hard to believe that Ling Chen''s bones and body, which was fragmented and split, was now without the slightest wound; it exceeded people''s imaginations.


    "Hum! What''s going on with my body?" Ling Chen suddenly asked in confusion as he was trying to get up from the ground.


    For some reason, he was unable to stand up on his own when he tried. His body didn''t seem to properly obey hismand.


    And the main reason for this was his body, Ling Chen felt as though his body was as heavy as a thousand mountains.


    "Don''t tell me it''s because of the new pitch-ck bones created by the numerous dark tree roots?" Ling Chen asked himself before he tried to inspect the new bones in his body with his divine sense while stillying on the ground.


    "What the hell?" Blurted out Ling Chen as he was inspecting his new skeleton.


    Looking at his new skeleton and the new bones within his body, Ling Chen was shocked. Even though they were made by numerous dark roots intertwined together, they were extremely polished and looked no different from any regr bones aside from their dark color.


    In fact, his entire skeleton looked as though it was made of ck steel instead of dark tree roots. It looked extremely smooth and polished.


    Aside from that, the bones of his new skeleton looked a little bigger and heavier than the previous one.


    "No wonder I couldn''t stand up the first time." Murmured Ling Chen as he attempted to stand up again. However, this time he used a little bit more power.


    "I''ve be taller as well." Ling Chen said in surprise as he was looking at his clothes which became smaller now.


    Bang!


    When Ling Chen stood up and took a step, a loud banging sound could be heard as though someone had dropped a heavy metal on the ground.


    He did not activate his True Qi energy or put any power into it, it was simply a regr step. Yet, it created such a heavy impact.


    "It seems like it''ll take some time before I can get used to this newfound power."


    After undergoing his 1st Life Transition, Ling Chen already knew that his body had undergone some drastic change.


    He could also feel an immense power surging in waves through his body as if with one flick of a finger, he could topple an entire mountain, and with one breath, he could blow up a tidal wave.


    Even though he was considered as a 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity realm expert, his actual power far surpassed any 1st Life Transition being.


    With his physical power alone, he could p to death any 2nd Life Transition True God Realm expert, let alone a 1st Life Transition Deity Transformation Realm Expert.


    If he were to use his full power, he could go toe to toes with even a Domain God realm expert which was quite heaven-defying. One could say that he was the strongest and the most heaven-defying 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity Rank warrior throughout the whole Chaos Universe.


    ording to the memories of Luo Yan, also known as the Great Luo Martial God, it wasmon knowledge in the universe that it was impossible for a 1st Life Transition being to defeat a 2nd Life Transition being. However, Ling Chen seemed to have broken that rule.


    Though it was rare, it was still possible for those 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity Rank demonic geniuses to defeat a 1st Life Transition Deity Transformation realm expert. However, a Mortal Deity rank expert or a Deity Transformation Realm expert couldn''t defeat a True God unless that God realm expert was a False God, those who used Dao Law Seeds to break through the 2nd Life Transition Being.


    "Now that the Great Luo Martial God is dead, not only the barrier that protects this world has disappeared, his subordinate should be aware of his death as well"


    "I need to quickly get out of here before he went into a rampage looking for my people." Ling Chen said with a worried look on his face.


    Normally it would be impossible to tell whether or not he was the real Ling Chen or the Great Luo Martial God after one of them absorbed the other''s soul.


    However, the Great Luo Martial God had left a wisp of his divine soul in a treasure known as True Incantation Soul Jade.


    If he were to die or his divine soul was devoured by a more powerful being, the True Soul Incantation Jade would break. Almost every powerful influences in the Chaos Universe used the True Soul Incantation Jade to prevent being infiltrated by spies and enemies posing as one of their own.


    It was also the main reason that Ling Chen would not be able to pose as the Great Luo Martial God even after gaining all of his memories as his subordinate was already aware of his demise.


    Knowing this, Ling Chen didn''t waste any time as he left the Dark Pegasus Spaceship. However, before he left, he took all the Dao Law Seeds that were on the floor in the other main hall as well as the spatial ring of the Great Luo Martial God.


    As for leaving the Dark Pegasus, he wasn''t worried about not being able toe back without the Nine Keys.


    After reading the memories of the Great Luo Martial God, he already knew everything about the Dark Pegasus as well as the metal humanoid creatures known as robots within it.


    Not only did he know how to find it and enter it without the Nine Keys, he even knew how to operate it through the Great Luo Martial God''s memories.

 Chapter 260 - Back To The Heaven Desolate Region.

    The moment Ling Chen left the Dark Pegasus spaceship and flew into the sky, he was greeted by a shining yellow sun, hung majestically in the sky.


    "How long was I unconscious for?" Murmured Ling Chen as he was looking at the bright yellow sun in the sky.


    From the position of the sun, Ling Chen could tell that it was around noon. In another word, he had spent a whole day and a half inside the Dark Pegasus spaceship.


    When they first time entered the Dark Pegasus spaceship in the morning, it only took them three to four hours before they made it to the location of the Great Luo Martial God. Which meant, he was unconscious for at least twenty-four hours.


    "Ohh well! It''s not the time to think about these trivial matters. I need to quickly get to the Heavenly Demon Sect." Ling Chen said with a look of worried and anticipation on his face


    It''s been more than five years since he left the Heavenly Demon Sect to travel the world. It would be a lie to say that he didn''t miss the Heavenly Demon Sect as well as his father.


    After leaving the sect and the Heaven Deste Region for so many years, he was feeling kinda homesick.


    Time sure flew by.


    Looking back, he was only a 1st Tribtion Martial Saint when he left the Heaven Deste Region. And now, he was strong enough to literally destroy the entire world or rule over it like a Supreme God if he wished to.


    Despite this great achievement, Ling Chen didn''t look prideful and lofty. He already knew that he was destined for greatness and this was only just the beginning.


    Furthermore, after reading through the memories of the Great Luo Martial God, though he might be considered as the most powerful person throughout the whole world, he knew that he was nothing in the eyes of those powerful 4th, 5th, and 6th Life Transition beings.


    He was also aware of how infinitely vast the universe was. Compared to its infinite vastness, this world was nothing but a grain of sand not worth mentioning.


    Even the Great Luo Martial God who was 3rd Life Transition GodKing expert only knew about the outeryer of the Chaos Universe such as the 9th, 8th, and 7th Rings of the Chaos Universe.


    As for the 6th, 5th, 4th Rings and above, though he did know about their existence, he still didn''t know how to get there as he was too weak. Despite his powerful strength, he was also a small frypared to the true powerhouses in the Chaos Universe.


    Swoosh!


    "It''s time to go." Murmured Ling Chen before he turned into a streak of light and flew into the direction of the Heaven Deste Region.


    He''s already been unconscious for a whole day, there''s no telling what kinda damage that bastard subordinate of the Great Luo Martial God had done.


    He was worried about Ling Lei and the others because they couldn''t enter his endless Dark Void with other people without his permission.


    Knowing that he was unconscious for a whole day, Ling Chen knew that it was impossible for them to enter it even if they were in danger. Which was why he was in such a hurry to quickly get the Heaven Deste Region.


    Luckily, after breaking through the 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity rank, his speed had increased drastically.


    Not only that, almost all the restrictions he used to feel now were gone. He could even tear the space around him apart with a single wave of his hand with his new strength. Nothing in this world was able to restrict him anymore.


    After flying for a few minutes, Ling Chen began to use teleportation instead by releasing his Spatial God''s Domain.


    With his divine senseparable to that of a 2nd Life Transition Domain God expert, Ling Chen was able to cover a huge chunk of this world with his divine sense.


    As such, he was able to travel thousands of kilometers with each teleportation due to therge range of his Spatial God''s Domain.


    After just a few minutes of teleporting non-stop, Ling Chen finally made it to the Heaven Deste Region which was kinda shocking.


    When he first left the Heaven Deste Region, it took him months to get to the Divine Demon Beast Region and the Heaven Suppression Region. However, it only took him a few minutes now.


    After arriving at the Heaven Deste Region, Ling Chen didn''t stop there as he used two more teleportations to arrive at the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    "What''s going on?"Blurted out Ling Chen in confusion as he was looking at the Heavenly Demon Sect from the Sky.


    He was expecting the sect to be in shambles and even destroyed when he came back. However, the sect waspletely intact. There wasn''t any sign of a battle or anything.


    "Why didn''t Qi Fengyang take revenge for the Great Luo Martial God or even look for me?" Asked Ling Chen in confusion. Qi Fengyang was the name of the Great Luo Martial God''s subordinate.


    After reading the memories of the Great Luo Martial God, Ling Chen knew that the Great Luo Martial God wasn''t a simple powerful warrior.


    He was in fact the Crown Prince of a powerful empire in the 7th Rings of Chaos Universe known as the Luo Empire.


    However, despite its might, the Luo Empire was destroyed by even a more powerful influence who coveted its wealth.


    Unfortunately for them, amid the heavy battle, Crown Prince Luo Yan had emptied the treasury of the empire and fled with all the wealth along with many of his guards.


    However, in order to protect him, almost all of them died along the way while fleeing, leaving only Qi Fengyang who was a 2nd Life Transition Domain God Realm warrior.


    Due to both of them being heavily injured, they were forced to steal a spaceship in one of those powerful technological civilizations in the 8th Rings of Chaos Universe to continue fleeing at the very corner and the backwater ce of the universe, the 9th Rings of Chaos universe.


    And the main reason that Ling Chen was sure that Qi Fengyang was going toy waste of the Heavenly Demon Sect and even tried to kidnap his people was because all of this wealth was now in his hand after taking the spatial ring of the Great Luo Martial God.


    Even though the Great Luo Martial God was heavily injured, Qi Fengyang could not attack him or betray him because of the Heavenly Oath he took. But now that Ling Chen had killed the Great Luo Martial God and took the spatial ring from his body with all the wealth, everything was for the taking. Yet, Qi Fengyang didn''t act which seemed kinda weird.


    While Ling Chen was still lost in thought, a cold and emotionless suddenly rang out in his ears." You''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you."

 Chapter 261 - Qi Fengyang

    "Qi Fengyang!" Blurted out Ling Chen upon hearing that voice. Even though he had never seen or heard Qi Fengyang in person before, he already knew who that voice belonged to.


    As soon as Ling Chen turned around, he saw a young man staring at him with a yful and condescending smile on his face just a few meters away.


    The young man wore clothes that were whiter than snow and seemed to have appeared out of thin air.


    This was a young man with extremely white and clear skin, his fingers were slender, fine, and delicate, and his bearing was tranquil like a poor and gifted schr from the mortal world.


    Though his appearance was like that of a youngster, his pair of gloomy and baleful eyes was enough to convince others that this person was definitely no youth.


    Aside from that, his thin and slender body seemed to be hiding an extremely terrifying aura and monstrous blood energy, like a volcano waiting to erupt.


    Qi Fengyang just stood there like a statue of a Supreme God suppressing this world, and his breath was like a storm, capable of tearing apart anything that dared toe close.


    Along with his appearance, this expanse of the heavens and the earth seemed to have be quiet, every corner was filled with an aura of peace, tranquility, and order.


    While Ling Chen was carefully inspecting this young man known as Qi Fengyang, he was also examining Ling Chen as well.


    "I never expected that his Highness would fail in taking over your body and had his divine soul swallowed by you instead. Moreover, you were able to obtain all the fortune of the Luo Empire and be the second person who was able to safely walkout from the so-called Great Luo Martial God Tomb."


    "You''ve actually grown to such an extent that you could even rule this piece of sr system. I am pretty sure that you now know from the crown prince''s memories that there aren''t that many 1st Life Transition Being in the 9th Rings of Chaos Universe as it contained only level 0 to level 1 civilization."


    "Even I have no choice but to admit that you''re a heaven-defying genius that possesses great fortune, and if you''re allowed to continue growing, then perhaps you''ll really be able to mature into an exalted figure in the Chaos Universe." Qi Fengyang said with a sigh after sizing up Ling Chen.


    Qi Fengyang wasn''t lying. He was indeed extremely shocked and surprised by Ling Chen''s unbelievable achievement in such a short period of time.


    Whether it was the fact that he was able to defeat his Highness Crown Prince in his own game and absorbed his Godking divine soul while only being a lowly Demi-God rank warrior, each one this news was more shocking than the other.


    Not even him who was already a 2nd Life Transition Domain God warrior was confident in defeating his Highness in a battle of souls. Yet, a little Demi-God rank brat was able to aplish that.


    If this little bastard was born into those powerful influences in the 7th Rings Of Chaos Universe, he would have long be a major powerhouse with that strange and heaven-defying devouring power of his.


    "But what a pity." He added as he shook his head.


    "What''s a pity?" Ling Chen asked with a confused expression on his face. Even though he knew what Qi Fengyang was talking about, he still yed dumb and looked as though he didn''t understand his implications.


    "Unfortunately, a young man like you who possesses such a heaven-defying natural talent to be a giant in the Chas Universe is about to die at my hands today, and all the fortune you obtained from the Great Luo Martial God Tomb will fall into my hands. I''m sighing with emotion that all your hard work and existence is about to vanish in an instant." Exined Qi Fengyang with an ominous smile on his face.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t interested in possessing Ling Chen''s body as well. However, He didn''t dare to take that chance after knowing about the demise of his Highness the Crown prince.


    His Highness the Crown prince who was a 3rd Life Transition Godking expert and had a more powerful divine soul than himself failed, then what about him.


    Even though his Highness divine soul was injured, it was still powerful enough to obliterate the meager soul of Demi-God rank brat. Yet the result, not only he failed to take over the body of the little brat, he instead had his divine devoured and his wealth taken away.


    Qi Fengyang didn''t dare to take that chance and risk suffering the same fate as his Highness the Crown Prince. It''s better to just kill Ling Chen and take the Luo Empire''s wealth from him and leave this damn ce.


    Having said that, Qi Fengyang''s gaze became icy cold, and fierce. In practically an instant, a strand of exceedingly terrifying aura suddenly suffused this entire expanse of the heavens and the earth while rising steadily, causing the air to be chaotic and violent as it whistled towards the surroundings, and it shook theyer of clouds to the point of copsing inch by inch before vanishing without a trace.


    At this instant, it seemed as if Heaven and Earth itself have noticed Qi Fengyang''s killing intent.


    The winds and clouds howled furiously, the heavens and the earth dimmed down, and an aura that caused one''s soul to tremble stretched out and filled the heavens and the earth!


    This extremely terrifying aura instantly rmed everyone within the Heavenly Demon Sect, including the higher-ups.


    In instant, countless figures could be seen flying out from the numerous mountain peaks of the Heavenly Demon Sect into the sky while others stayed into the ground while looking at the sky.


    " Divine Father."


    " Young Master."


    "Son, you''re back."


    In just a second, numerous figures stood behind Ling Chen. One of them was Ling Chen''s father Ling Tian, Ling Lei, and the other little devils including their lights doppelganger. Some of the elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect were present as well.


    At this moment, though they were happy to see Ling Chen, they didn''t have time to express it as they were all looking at Qi Fengyang with murderous intent in their eyes while releasing their aura.


    Even though they didn''t know anything about Qi Fengyang, they could tell that he was Ling Chen''s enemy which in turn made him their enemy.


    "You guys can go back, you are not his opponent. I''ll be down in a jiffy once I''m done with him." Ling Chen said as he waved his hand at the people behind him with a slight smile on his face.


    Though they didn''t want to, they still listened to Ling Chen as they all flew down andnded on their respective mountain peak while looking at Ling Chen and Qi Fengyang in the sky.


    "It seems like I''ll have to put on a good show. I can''t afford to lose face in front of my children and family." Ling Chen said with a devilish smile on his face as he shifted his cold and emotionless gaze towards Qi Fengyang.

 Chapter 262 - Ling Chen’s Battle Body.

    Boom!


    As soon as Ling Chen''s voice faded, a monstrous pitch-ck aura suddenly burst out from his body like an erupting volcano or a river broken through a dam. This pitch-ck aura seemed to be the purest of darkness and was filled with the scent of death.


    However, instead of engulfing the entire sky like an apocalyptic dark cloud, the pitch-ck aura only enshrouded Ling Chen''s body like a pitch-ck cocoon.


    "Such maliciousness!"


    "Such evil intents¡­" Even a 2nd Life Transition Domain God like Qi Fengyang felt his heart trembling in fear after seeing the dark energy engulfing Ling Chen''s body.


    Not just Qi Fengyang, all the disciples and the elders below became affected by Ling Chen''s pitch ck aura.


    As the pitch ck evil aura raged above the Sky of the Heavenly Demon Sect, countless people''s legs became weak as they sat straight down on their butts! Under this nefarious and dark evil aura, even Martial Saint powerhouses were shaking in fear.


    Swoosh!


    Soon, the pitch-ck aura receded into Ling Chen''s body like tidal waves revealing his appearance.


    Only this time, he didn''t look like his usual self but apletely different entity. Not only he was now ten feet tall, but his entire body has also be pitch ck, except for his face.


    A crown of darkness and a ck robe made of dark energy appeared on him as well. His left eyes that contained the blue magic circle and exuded a holy and divine aura was now covered with a ck aura.


    Only his right red devilish eye remained intact. It was giving off a bloody red glow and looked extremely cold and evil.


    Though his right devilish eye always looked cold and evil, the coldness and evil this time was different.


    It gave off the feeling as though Ling Chen had no respect for life and was someone who wouldn''t hesitate to devour trillions of existences.


    What was even more terrifying, there was no breath of life on Ling Chen anymore for he was the embodiment of death and darkness itself. He didn''t look like a living being at all.


    "So, that''s your Innate Battle Body." Qi Fengyang said with a solemn expression on his face as he was looking at Ling Chen that looked like the incarnation of death itself.


    Though Qi Fengyang was trying his best to hide it, he still couldn''t hide the shock and fear on his face. He never expected that Ling Chen possessed an Innate Physique or innate Battle Body, and an extremely terrifying one at that.


    Furthermore, he has never heard or seen a battle body like that in his entire life. It was his first time.


    People with Innate Physique or Innate Battle bodies were extremely rare and were all monsters. Their battle power far surpassed that of someone that had formed or forged a battle body using external help like himself.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Ling Chen didn''t possess one Innate Battle Body but two. One that made him looked like the incantation or the harbinger of death while the other made him looked like the opposite.


    "It seems like I underestimated you."Qi Fengyang coldly said before his body transformed into fifteen feet tall little giant with a single horn protruded on his forehead with both of his arms and upper body covered with alligator scale pattern, instead of human skin.


    With this sudden transformation, his body exuded an even more powerful blood energy that eventually turned into a terrifying murderous energy.


    Each wave was like a divine spear that pierced the dome of the sky. This murderous energy made a in the air and spread even farther in a terrorizing manner. Qi Fengyang''s sudden transformation had boosted his power by several-fold.


    At the same time, an extremely tyrannical consciousness power came surging out unstoppably from his giant body.


    This consciousness power was like raging torrents and swirling hurricanes. It was like the ocean covering the sun, it sped along and spread with a violent force.


    Between heaven and earth, there were immediately constant changes like clouds and waves surging, mountains and valleys were changing.


    The st caused by the consciousness power was like a powerful dome rippling from the ninth heaven. It prated thousands of meters into the ground, uninterrupted and endless.


    Besides that, a sword that was dense red like blood appeared on his right hand. The moment the sword blood-red sword appeared, the atmosphere became heavy and it gave off a bloody smell.


    With a single nce, one could tell that this sword wasn''t simple and was also bathed in the blood of countless people.


    "Now, let us begin!" Qi Fengyang coldly uttered as he pounced towards Ling Chen with all his might. He was like a deity in the sky as his blood energy trampled the sky and space around him.


    Swoosh!


    After seeing Ling Chen''s Innate battle body, Qi Fengyang didn''t dare to look down upon him anymore as he decided to use his full strength.


    Before his voice could even fade away and despite his fifteen feet tall giant body, he shed out swiftly like a bolt of lightning to arrive directly before Ling Chen and shed down with his sword!


    At this moment, his 2nd Life Transition Domain Godbat strength was exerted to the limit, and the bloody sword was filled with a crimson killing intent.


    Even though the blood-red sword was a Pseudo Artifact and didn''t possess an Artifact Spirit, its might was stillparable to rank 1 low-grade Divine Artifact.


    At this moment, it was utilized by Qi Fengyang with all his strength, and its might was so formidable that even if a peak 2nd Life Transition being were toe forward, he would be shed to death by this sword strike if he didn''t dodge or block it.


    Currently, Qi Fengyang seemed to be like a titan that split apart the heavens and the earth, he stepped on the backbone of the sky and surmounted boundless space before a single sh of his sword split open the heavens and the earth.


    Meanwhile, the bloody sword that carried Qi Fengyang''s entire strength descended towards Ling Chen''s head.


    At this moment, time seemed to have stopped.


    Ling Chen didn''t move in the slightest as he looked at Qi Fengyang who struck towards him, and he seemed to be looking at the toy of a child.


    The instant the bloody sword descended right above his head, he suddenly stretched out his pitch-ck hand to grab upwards.


    Om!


    His palm that was darker than even the darkest


    Ink actually grabbed onto the bloody sword''s attack, and it didn''t injure his skin in the slightest!


    A sword strike from a Pseudo Artifact weapon that wasparable to real rank 1 low-grade Divine Artifact and was entirely capable of directly killing even Peak 2nd Life Transition being had actually been easily resisted by a grab of Ling Chen.


    He didn''t utilize any Divine Artifact, nor did he utilize the formidable energy of the Laws, and he merely stretched out a pitch-ck and slender palm. Exactly how formidable was his Innate Battle Body to aplish this?


    Qi Fengyang was greatly astounded and shocked upon witnessing this scene.


    However, that wasn''t all. The most terrifying thing was starting from the tip of Ling Chen''s finger, the bloody red sword began to decay. The bloody glow grew fainter before disappearing.


    Seeing this, Qi Fengyang quickly let go of his sword and retreated. He had the feeling that if his hand were to make contact with that decaying energy, his hand would suffer the same fate as well.


    "Buzz." Sure enough, not even a second has passed and the entire bloody red sword, a Pseudo Divine Artifact turned into dust in this blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Qi Fengyang''s back became drenched in a cold sweat. What was even more terrifying, from start to finish, Ling Chen didn''t say anything. His expression remained the same. He was like a cold-blooded machine who didn''t have any emotion and only knew how to kill.

 Chapter 263 - Death Is Inevitable

    At this moment, Qi Fengyang no longer had the same calmness and the sense of superiority he had before exchanging blows with Ling Chen.


    With his 2nd Life Transition Domain God power, he should have been able to easily crush a 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity Rank like Ling Chen. However, it wasn''t the case. The reality was far different from what he had expected.


    While Qi Fengyang was still trying to wrap his head around this sudden turn of events, Ling Chen''s cold and emotionless voice suddenly rang out in his ears." Death is inevitable. I am inevitable."


    Ling Chen''s voice was not loud. However, when these words tumbled off his mouth, they sounded like thunder and spread in all directions, sounding as if the ruler of death itself was speaking.


    It was as if all the living had to tremble once they heard his words and must kneel down to worship. Endless respect and fear must appear in their hearts


    Hearing Ling Chen''s calmly spoken domineering words, even Qi Fengyang truly felt as though he was facing the harbinger of death itself.


    And Ling Chen, especially dressed in a pitch-ck robe made of dark energy and the unique dark crown, looked as if he was truly the ruler of death and was in control of all the livings in the universe.


    "What a load of crap! I don''t believe that I can''t kill a newly promoted 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity rank little brat like you." Qi Fengyang coldly said as a ferocious expression appeared on his face.


    At the same time, he quickly made aplicated hand seal before he shouted:


    Earthly Storm!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Following Qi Fengyang''s words, the earth immediately started trembling violently, and numerous cracks swiftly appeared on the ground. It was as if the earth was spilling apart.


    Swosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At the same time, an endless amount of suction force came from the sky where Qi Fengyang was standing, causing arge amount of soil, trees,rge rock, and even a few mountain peaks to be unearthed and immediately flew up in the sky.


    In a blink of an eye, Qi Fengyang was surrounded by numerous giant boulders, trees, gigantic massnds, and a few giant mountain peaks. They were all hanging around him and looked as if they were being held by an invisible string in the sky.


    "What kinda power is that?" Blurted an elder from the Heavenly Demon Sect with a frightened expression on his face.


    Not only the elder, but also everyone within the Heavenly Demon Sect was looking at the numerous mountains, giant boulders, and trees in the sky with their mouth wide open from shock and fear.


    That erect mass ofnds, mountain peaks, giant boulders, and trees was truly was a shocking sight to behold!


    If that person were to drop them into the Heavenly Demon Sect, it would probably destroy half of the sect and killed countless disciples.


    Except for the elders above the Martial Emperor Rank and the powerful elite disciples, they all would have died if they were to face such a terrifying and destructive attack.


    While everyone was panicking and was scared out of their minds, Ling Chen was as calm as ever, and not a hint of emotion could be seen on his face. There wasn''t a hint of panic or fear on his face.


    Seeing Ling Chen''s aloof expression, Qi Fengyang became even angrier as he waved his right hand towards Ling Chen and furiously yelled." Die, you little bastard!"


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Following his actions, the numerous mountain peaks, giant boulders, and trees flew toward Ling Chen at an amazing speed like a meteor shower.


    Compared to those giant boulders and mountain peaks, Ling Chen was like an ant that could be crushed to death if he were to be hit by any of them.


    At the same time, the numerous boulders, mountain peaks, and trees formed a giant into the sky as they flew toward Ling Chen.


    It was almost impossible to dodge all of them even if one wanted to as the gap between them was very small.


    Facing Qi Fengyang''s deadly and devasting attack, Ling Chen''s expression remained as aloof as ever.


    He stood there and did not move even the slightest bit. However, before the numerous giant boulders and mountain peaks managed to close in on him, a distortion appeared in the emptiness behind him before an oval shaped, gigantic vortex or ck hole formed up!


    The giant ck hole was like a pitch-ck abyss. One could not even see the depth of it. Perhaps it didn''t have one at all.


    "What is that?!" Yelled out the people below as they were looking at the huge ck hole in the sky in horror. It was super dark inside, and a great chill spread out from within. This scene was enough to make a person''s skin crawl


    Boom!


    In the next instant, an endless amount of dark and evil energy came bursting out of the ck hole and flew toward the numerous giant boulders and mountain peaks like a tsunami.


    At the same time, the sky above the Heavenly Demon Sect suddenly turned dark. It was so dark that one could not even see their own hands.


    Bang!


    In the next second, the sky shook violently and a deafening st could be heard as the endless dark aura collided with the numerous giant boulders and mountain peaks.


    And instead of forming a giant dark wall to stop the advance of the numerous giant boulders and mountain peaks, the endless dark aura swallowed them.


    At the same time, whether it was the giant boulders, trees, and the mountain peaks, they all decayed and turned into dust whenever they made contact with the endless dark aura.


    "What the hell?" Blurted out Qi Fengyang as he was watching this scene with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Not only Qi Fengyang, almost everyone had the same reaction as they were watching the giant boulders and numerous mountain peaks turning into dust and falling into the ground like dark and decayed snow.


    Soon, the endless dark areapletely engulfed the numerous boulders and mountain peaks and turned them into dust before it quickly receded into the ck hole as it was never there. It all happened so quickly that one might even think that it was all an illusion. However, the ck and decayed dust falling from the sky would prove one otherwise.


    "Where is he?" Suddenly asked Qi Fengyang with a confused and fearful expression on his face as he was looking for Ling Chen.


    Just like numerous mountain peaks and giant builders, Ling Chen was also swallowed by the endless dark aura. However, once the dark aura disappeared, he was also nowhere to be seen.


    While Qi Fengyang was crazily looking for Ling Chen, he suddenly felt someone''s hand gently pat him on the shoulder before a cold and emotionless voice rang out in his ears." As I said before, death is inevitable."


    And before he could even react, he was already turned into an empty husk as his blood energy and life force were all drained in a sh.


    Even as he was dying, his eyes were wide open. He was unwilling to believe that this would be his end.


    Swish!


    Soon after Ling Chen killed and absorbed Qi Fengyang''s life force and blood energy, he immediately returned to his initial form, no longer as terrifying as before.


    s, his ordinary appearance still instilled fear into the crowd after witnessing what just happened. His presence was too terrorizing like a death god with his scythe


    At the same time, Ling Chen dusted off his clothes before looking at the shriveled corpse of Qi Fengyang falling on the ground and said." Huff! That was close. Though that form is extremely powerful, I can only use it for about 30 to 40 seconds before it consumes and exhausts all my energy."

 Chapter 264 - The Father And Son Reunion.

    Heaven Deste Region, Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Not even a day had gone by since Ling Chen has returned to the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the news about himing back spread throughout the whole Heaven Deste Region like a storm.


    He also became a hot topic for almost everyone living in the Heaven Deste Region. Whether they were regr mortal or warriors, every single inhabitant of the Heaven Deste Region knew about the little devil as well as his incredible and miraculous deeds.


    Whether it was the destruction of the Supreme Sword Dao Sect, the Yan Empire, and the subjugation of the demon beast in the demon beast mountain range, all of these events were known by the public.


    To many of them, Ling Chen was like a savior and God. His actions had directly or indirectly helped the majority of them, warriors and mortal alike, especially the subjugation of the demon beast in demon beast mountain range.


    At the same time, all the powerful sects and influences within the Heaven Deste Region sent their experts or representatives to the Heavenly Demon Sect to pay their respects after hearing the news.


    Even the little sects and vagrant warriors from afar rushed to the Heavenly Demon Sect immediately without minding the cost. They all wanted to see the legendary little devil.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Demon Sect became even livelier than usual with so many guestsing to their respect to the little devil, the uncrowned king of the Heaven Deste Region.


    Not to mention the others, even the elders and the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect were unable to remain calm upon the arrival of Ling Chen, especially after witnessing his battle earlier.


    That was even more true of the new disciples who got epted into the sect after Ling Chen had left, the excitement in their minds was unspeakable. It was their chance to finally meet their hero up close.


    ....


    Heavenly Demon Sect, The Guardian Mountain Peak.


    The Guardian Mountain Peak, as the name suggested, was the remote and quiet mountain peak upied by Ling Chen after he was appointed as the guardian of the Heavenly Demon Sect by the elders and disciples a few years ago.


    It was considered the most forbidden and sacred ce throughout the whole Heavenly Demon Sect. Except for the sect leader, no one was permitted to enter this ce without permission.


    At this moment, within a small courtyard in the Guardian Mountain Peak, Ling Chen sat quietly while happily talking to his father, Ling Tian.


    As for Ling Lei and the others, they went to stroll around in the sect as they were bored.


    "Father, are you sure that you don''t want toe with me when I''m leaving?" Asked Ling Chen with an expecting look on his face.


    After reuniting with his father and talking about old times, the first thing Ling Chen did was to talk to him about the endless universe outside this world as well as his n to leave soon.


    As his only remaining parent and also the closest member of his family aside from his children, Ling Chen didn''t want to leave him behind and asked him toe with him. However, he tly refused which kinda caught Ling Chen by surprise.


    Nheless, he didn''t want to give up so easily as he asked him again.


    "Sorry son, I can''t. Though you might not know, after you left for Divine Demon Beast Region and the Heaven Suppression Region, I took on another wife and she''s pregnant with twins. I want to stay more in this world and peacefully enjoy my life. There''s still many things I want to do here and many ces that I haven''t visited yet." Answered Ling Tian with an apologetic look on his face.


    Seeing the look on his father''s face, Ling Chen knew that he had no intention of leaving with him. As such, he didn''t press any further as he said." Take this spatial ring with you father. Inside, there''s many treasures, battle techniques, and Dao Law Seeds."


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, Ling Tian didn''t dare to reject as he happily took the spatial ring from his son. At the same time, he was also extremely proud to have a son like him.


    Though he didn''t know much about the treasures and battle techniques inside the spatial ring, he knew just how important and priceless the Dao Law Seeds were as Ling Chen had already told him about them.


    Each one of them was enough to create a 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity rank warrior and above. As the rule and thews of this world haven''t matured or beenpleted yet, one couldn''t break through the legendary Martial God without the help of a Dao Law Seed. As such, the Dao Law Seeds alone was beyond priceless.


    "Ohh yeah father, do you have any news about Ling Jian." Suddenly asked Ling Chen.


    Even after venturing into the Heaven Suppression Region and the Divine Demon Beast Region, Ling Chen had never heard anything about his older brother despite looking for him. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s questions, Ling Tian didn''t even bother to hide anything from him as he awkwardly said." That rebel child is still in the Heaven Deste Region."


    "Though I don''t know the details, it seems like he and the Yan Emperor had a disagreement while they were fleeing. They fought and the Yan Emperor crippled his cultivation and left him for dead."


    "Luckily for him, he was saved by a farmer in a small vige in the Pure Maiden Sect''s Domain. After nursing back to health by one of the vigers, he decided to stay and live in the small vige like a regr mortal."


    "Last time I check, he''s already married and even has a little girl now. I was waiting for when youe back to decide what we are going to do with him." Nonchntly exined Ling Tian.


    Though Ling Tian acted and talked as though he didn''t care about the life and death of Ling Jian, Ling Chen could tell that it wasn''t the case. He still cared for him despite his betrayal five years ago.


    Not only that, when he mentioned the daughter of Ling Jian, there was a look of longing in his eyes. Though it was very subtle, it didn''t escape Ling Chen''s eyes.


    "You didn''t have to wait for me to make such a decision. Ling Jian is your son, as a parent, you have the right to decide whether to punish or to


    forgive him for his wrongs doing."


    "And as your son, I''ll ept and abide by your decision. Do whatever you think is best, don''t worry about me. Not to mention, I won''t stay in this world for long." Exined Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face. He really didn''t care much about Ling Jian. The only reason he was looking for him was for his father.


    If before, he might not be able to understand the feeling and the hesitation of his father. However, after having these little devils, he could understand his struggle.


    Just like that, the father and son continued to happily talk for another hour before Ling Tian decided to leave as Ling Lei and the other just came back.


    "Father, can I ask you a question before you leave."Suddenly asked Ling Chen as he was looking at Ling Tian who was about to leave.


    "What is it, son." Answered Ling Tian.


    "Have you ever notice anything weird about mother when she was alive?" Asked Ling Chen with a serious expression on his face.


    Though Ling Tian didn''t know why Ling Chen asked him this sudden weird question, he still had an idea and decided to answer him honestly without asking why." There was nothing weird about your mother. She was like any regr human being."


    Upon hearing his father''s answer, Ling Chen thanked him before he left even though it wasn''t the answer he was looking for.


    After Ling Tian left, Ling Chen''s expression became serious as he looked at the sky and said." Who were you mother?"


    Just like himself, Ling Chen had found out that his mother was also a Fateless after going through the memories of the Great Luo Martial God. Her soul didn''t belong to this world. It might seem like a coincidence, but Ling Chen didn''t believe it as they were the only two Fateless people in this entire world.

 Chapter 265 - The Unusual Guest.

    Time quickly passed and a week had gone by since Ling Chen had reunited with his father after five years of traveling throughout the Divine Demon Beast Region and Heaven Suppression Region.


    During this past week, Ling Chen never left the Guardian Mountain Peak nor did he meet with any of the people from the other sects.


    Aside from his father and his big brother Ling Xiao who was now being groomed to be the next sect master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Ling Chen had never met or talked to anybody, not even the elders and the protectors of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    It wasn''t that he was acting aloof and distant because of his power and status, but aside from his father and his people, Ling Chen didn''t have that much liking and attachment to anyone or any living being.


    It''s something that was imprinted deep within his soul and he couldn''t change it even if he wanted to.


    Furthermore, because he was able to see the true color or nature of every human or person he met with his Divine eye power, it further enhanced his dislike towards them.


    Outside of his circle, it was pretty rare for him to meet a human who didn''t have any malicious intent toward him or approached him because they wanted something from him. And even when they wereughing with him and treated with respect, they always had an ulterior motive.


    "Why is it like that? Why can''t I still control it?" At this moment, Ling Chen was walking around his courtyard barefooted while looking at the dead grasses and dark spots left behind by his footsteps with a confused expression on his face.


    It all happened two days ago when he was quietly enjoying a little walk in the Guardian Moutain peak while his children were away like usual.


    At that time, he was barefooted. While he was walking, he suddenly realized that all the grasses and little nts around and beneath his feet died. It was as if they had their tiny life force sucked dried.


    Ling Chen didn''t pay much attention to it. But after walking for a while, he realized that he was the one unconsciously absorbing the life force of the nts, grasses, and insects around him.


    What was even more surprising, he wasn''t able to stop it even when he tried. It was beyond his control.


    This kinda thing never happened before and it didn''t even take him a second to find out about the cause of it.


    It was the result of the Dark Skeleton made by the Dark Godly Tree after he had broken through the 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity Rank a few days ago.


    The main reason he was able to absorb the blood and life essence of his opponent was because of the tree roots of the Dark Godly Tree.


    However, at that time, the tree roots were within the endless dark void within his lower dantian. Now that his whole skeleton was made by tree roots, his whole body somehow became an extension of the Dark Godly Tree.


    As such, he didn''t need to summon the dark tree roots to absorb the blood and life essence of someone anymore, he could do it with his body alone or a simple touch which led to this situation.


    Ever since then, he''s been trying to control it but to no avail. The only good thing was, it only happened when he''s barefooted.


    He also had to wear a pair of gloves now as his hands also absorbed the life force of any living thing he touched without hismand.


    When he first broke through the 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity rank, the first thing he did was toe to Heaven Deste Region and battled with Qi Fengyang. As such, he didn''t have any time to check out his new powers as well as the changes in his body.


    Luckily he was not the huggy type or the kinda person who loved attention, otherwise, he would have absorbed the life force of many of the people that came to meet him.


    Although it wouldn''t have killed them as the suction force wasn''t that strong when it''s done automatically, they would have still lost a portion of their precious life force.


    "Brother, there''s a young woman outside that insisted on meeting you." While Ling Chen was still trying to control his power, a respectful voice suddenly rang out in his ears.


    As he turned around, he saw a young man looking at him with a fearful and respectful look on his face. This young man was none other than Ling Xiao, Ling Chen''s older brother and also the future sect master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    "Ohh! Who is it?" Asked Ling Chen with an interesting expression on his face.


    He already told his father that he didn''t want to be bothered by those people flocking to the Heavenly Demon Sect to meet him and didn''t n to meet anyone.


    After knowing that, no one insisted on meeting him as they didn''t want to piss him off and having their sects and family destroyed.


    They all came and offered their congrattions along with their gifts and quickly left. It was the first time someone insisted on meeting him which kinda intrigued him a little.


    "She said that her name was Sima Yun and once you hear that name, you will want to meet her." Respectfully answered Ling Xiao.


    Even though Ling Xiao didn''t say anything, he was a little curious about the young woman insisting to meet his brother. And from the look of it, it seemed like they knew each other.


    Not only Ling Xiao, even Ling Chen''s father, Ling Tian, was also curious about that young woman as well when he met her.


    Despite Ling Chen''s status and power, no woman wanted to get close to him. Even though many people viewed him as the savior or hero that subjugated the demon beasts in the demon beast Mountain range, deep down, they were all terrified of him and viewed him as a cruel and merciless devil. That was even more true after knowing about his devouring power.


    Now seeing that a pretty youngdy was looking for Ling Chen, they all became curious about their rtionships.


    "Ohh, it''s her. Bring her to me." Answered Ling Chen with a mysterious smile on his face.

 Chapter 266 - Sima Yun

    After Ling Chen instructed his older brother to go and bring Sima Yun to meet him, he didn''t continue his training anymore as he went back to the living room of his house to wait for her.


    Ling Chen wasn''t expecting her to willinglye to look for him after everything that has happened. He thought that she was going to hide until he left this world, but it seemed like he was wrong.


    He had to admit, that was really a smart move. He was nning on looking for her and killing her before he left this world as well as the families of the other Demi-God as he didn''t want to leave any hidden danger behind.


    However, her sudden appearance somehow gave him another idea instead of just killing her and the other family members of the human Demi-Gods himself.


    knock! Knock!


    As Ling Chen was quietly waiting in the living room, he suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    "Ling Xiao, you cane in." Ling Chen hurriedly said.


    Even without using his powerful divine sense or his Eye power, he could tell that it was Ling Xiao knocking on the door.


    Sure enough, the door was slowly pushed open and Ling Xiao entered the room apanied by a pretty youngdy.


    However, they weren''t alone. There was another person with them. It was a man. There was a bag above his head which made it impossible for one to see his facial feature with the baked eyes.


    Furthermore, one could tell that this man was a powerful warrior due to the overwhelming presence emitted by his body which was different from any regr mortal.


    Unfortunately, the man''s true qi energy and spiritual sense seemed to have been sealed which made him no different from a regr mortal with a strong body.


    "Brother, I''ve brought her with me as you instructed." Answered Ling Xiao in a respectful tone.


    "Thank you, brother. You can leave us now." Ling Chen answered in a grateful tone.


    "It''s no problem at all. I''ll take my leave now." Said Ling Xiao before he quickly left the room, leaving only Ling Chen, Sima Yun, and the unknown guest in the room.


    Right after Ling Xiao left, Ling Chen suddenly shifted his gaze towards the nervous Sima Yun and said with a mysterious smile on his face." So, how should I address you, Sima Yun, the Bronze Rank Shadow Guard from the Fire Phoenix Pce or her Highness the Sun Demi-God?"


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s question, Sima Yun didn''t look surprised at all. In fact, she was expecting it. If Ling Chen pretended that he didn''t know her true identity, she''s afraid that she would not be able to keep her poor life today again.


    At the same time, though Ling Chen''s question looked quite simple, it was kinda tricky as there was hidden meaning to it. If she wasn''t able to pick up on that, then all of her years being alive would have been for nothing.


    "Young master Ling can address me as Sima Yun. As for the Sun Demi-God, she was foolish enough to offend and even conspired against the young master and paid the price with her life for her foolishness." Answered Sima Yun as she respectfully bowed to Ling Chen.


    With Ling Chen''s Divine Eye Power, he could instantly tell when someone was lying to him or have malicious intent towards him no matter hard that person might try to hide it, especially if that was weaker than him.


    As such, he was able to tell that Sima Yun wasn''t lying to him and didn''t have any malice towards him even after everything that had happened. Instead, there was fear, respect, and submission in her eyes.


    "Ohhh! You surprised me. You have be more decisive." Answered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face.


    "Unfortunately, even though I know about your wish to leave this world as well as the desire to be one of my people, I still won''t be able to take you with me, or rather I don''t want to." Coldly answered Ling Chen.


    Hearing Ling Chen''s words, Sima Yun''s expression suddenly changed. It was only for a brief second before she returned to normal.


    "However, there''s still hope. As you might not know, there are two ways for a person to leave this world." Added Ling Chen.


    "One is to use a powerful spaceship that was capable of traveling at the speed of light. However, it''s impossible for us as we aren''t a technological civilization."


    "The second one is to be strong enough for the World Will or the Heavenly Dao to kick you out of this world and send you to a stronger world as you will break the bnce of this world if you were to constantly use your power."Exined Ling Chen.


    "The second option is the one that is applied to us, the people living in this world due to the path that we chose or was chosen for us."


    "From I can tell, the limit of this world or all the worlds in the 9th Ring of Chaos universe is the peak of 1st Life Transition. Once you reach that realm, you will be forced to leave this world after some time to a stronger world in the 8th Rings of Chaos Universe."


    "I know it''s impossible to reach that realm by oneself as thew of this world is still iplete. However, I have a Dao Law Seed that will allow a person to reach the Deity Transformation Realm. All you have to do protecting my family and the Heavenly Demon Sect for 300 years and it''ll be yours." Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face as he was looking at Sima Yun.


    "I agree." Hurriedly answered Sima Yun before Ling Chen''s voice could even fade away. She would have been the stupidest person alive if she were to refuse that deal.


    Not only Ling Chen didn''t kill herst avatar, he even offered a sweet deal. How could she not be happy? 300 years for a Demi-God was nothing, let alone for a powerful being above the Martial God realm.


    Even though Ling Chen had killed her main body, it''s not a problem to reach that realm in a short time due to her secret technique.


    Without any hesitation, Ling Chen threw a spatial ring at her and said." There''s Deity Transformation Dao Law Seed inside. It will take some time before you break through the peak of 1st Life Transition after fusing with it, even decades."


    "Also, I''m gonna put a curse on your soul. If you even have the idea to betray or cause any harm to my family and the Heavenly Demon Sect, the curse will instantly activate and kill you within a second, even if you were to breakthrough Deity Transformation Realm."


    Having said that, Ling Chen Demonic pupils shone brightly with a fiendish red light as a miniature magic circle flew out of it and suddenly entered Sima Yun''s body before she could even react.


    Nheless, Sima Yun didn''t look mad as she gratefully said." I understand young master Ling and thank you for the opportunity. I won''t disappoint you ."


    Though it was not the result she was looking for, it was still better than staying confined in this world for her whole life. That was her dream to one day leave this world for a broader one.


    "Now that we havee to an understanding, I trust you know what to do. Also, who is that person?" Suddenly asked Ling Chen. From the moment that man entered the room with the bag over his head, he hasn''t said anything.


    "Ohh! where are my manners. This is a little gift I bought for young master Ling. I hope you like it." Sima Yun said with a slight smile on her face as she took off the bag over the person''s head.


    Upon seeing the person''s facial features, Ling Chen pretended to look surprised as he abruptly said." The Yan Emperor!"


    Indeed the man that was tied up with his hand behind his back with a bag over his head was none other than the Yan Emperor. Ling Chen already knew about him the moment he entered the room with his Eye power. However, he still yed stupid like he didn''t know until now.


    "Hahaha! thank you, little girl. I am indeed pleased with this gift of yours." Ling Chen said whileughing happily.

 Chapter 267 - The Heartfelt Talk.

    Six Months Later, The Guardian Mountain Peak.


    It was already close to midnight and the moon hung high above the night sky like a giant shining disco ball.


    Its moonlight was like a diffuse ocean above, lessening the inky ckness of the night. It was apanied by numerous shining stars which hung above as if strung in the sky by some invisible strings, lighting the whole world from its tenebrous.


    At this moment, on top of the Guardian Peak, two figures could be seen sitting quietly on the grassy ground while admiring the endless shining stars in the sky which were like a beautiful, surreal nket above their heads.


    One of them was a young man dressed in a robe that was even whiter than snow. He was handsome to the point of being a bit demonic, almost resembling a girl. He had a mncholic look on his face.


    As for the other person, he was a middle-aged man with an azure robe. In just like the young man, he also had a mncholic look on his as well.


    They each had a huge bottle of wine in their hands. The bottles of wine were half full. From time to time, they would take a sip without saying a word to each other.


    Another hour has passed and they were still sitting in the same position while slowly drinking their wine and admiring the beautiful starry sky without saying a word.


    "Son, you know. In my entire life, what I am most proud of is you Ling Chen, my son." Suddenly said the middle-aged man as he broke the silence.


    "And I am sure that your mom you would have felt the same way if she was still alive. The happiest moment in her life was when she was pregnant with you."


    "She would caress her stomach every day with such love and affection that even I was jealous of you."


    "You were the most precious thing in her life. All those years she was pregnant with you, she neverined even when her health was failing day by day."


    Listening to her father speak, Ling Chen didn''t say anything. He quietly sat there while listening to him.


    Even though his eyes were covered with a magic circle with numerous small runes and marking inside which prevented one to see his emotions through his eyes, one could tell that he was extremely sad at the moment.


    "I loved your mother a lot. She was the love of my life. I didn''t want to lose her so I suggested her to kill you while you were still in her stomach because I knew that she would die right after giving birth to you but she refused."


    "She stopped talking for ten years after that. She even swore tomit suicide if I were to do something to her baby. Her love for you was beyond anything I''ve ever seen."


    "Knowing that I couldn''t do anything to change her mind, I gave up and started to support her. While I was doing my best to save her, I also spent a lot of time with her because I knew that it might be myst."


    "You know, even when you were born and her life force was slowly fading away, she was still looking at you with love and tenderness despite knowing everything." Exined Ling Tian.


    At this moment, as much as he tried to hold it in, the pain and the grief came out like an uproar from his throat in the form of a silent scream.


    And just like that, a single tear slid down from his warm, butterscotch eyes, followed by another one, and another one, until soon, a steady stream of salty tears flowed it''s way down his cheek, releasing the sadness and sorrow that has been held inside of him for all this time. However, he did not make a sound.


    "What I am trying to tell you son is that your mother exchanged her life for yours. She knew before anyone just how amazing you would be."


    "You don''t have to worry about me or this ce. You can go and explore the universe in peace and seeking the answers to all your questions."


    "If one day you are tired and need a rest, the door of the Heavenly Demon Sect will always be open for you."


    "Remember, believe in yourself, steel your resolve. Don''t let others sway you from your true path. As long as you live your life without regrets, be true to yourself, be true to your beliefs, and that will be more than enough."


    "That''s all I have to say to you, son. Stop worrying about me and this world. It''s time for you to leave this world and start your journey." Ling Tian said as his facial expression softened and smiled affectionately at Ling Chen.


    Ling Tian wore a dignified expression, full of pride, as he was the proud father of Ling Chen, the little devil. He then patted Ling Chen on the shoulder before he stood up and left without saying anything.


    However, as he was leaving, a lone tear traced down his cheek, and just like that, the floodgates opened.


    As though he was afraid of being seen by Ling Chen, he suddenly transformed into a streak of blue light as he flew in the sky and disappeared.


    Now, there was only Ling Chen sitting on the grassy ground of the Guardian Mountain Peak. He slowly wiped away the tears in his eyes. It was the first that he ever cried since he was born.


    Despite his strong Will and power, he wasn''t able to hold the tears in his eyes as he was listening to his father talking about his mother.


    After wiping away the tears in his eyes, he slowly lifted his head skyward towards the endless stars before he said with a slight smile on his face." Thank you, mother. No matter where I go or how strong I be , you will always be in my heart. My love for you is eternal and evesting."

 Chapter 268 - The Early Morning Meeting.

    The next day.


    After a long night, the yellow shining sun joyfully started rising from the ground as if it had missed the sky and wanted nothing more than to warm up those blues to a radiant gold.


    Its rays were like fingers stretching across the darkened sky, bringing with it a new day. It gradually filled the sky with its brilliance and a warm glow.


    Meanwhile, on the Guardian Moutain peak, the trees and grasses began to rustle gently in the morning breeze, as the graphite sky began to wake.


    Despite being that early in the morning, Ling Chen was already up. Not only him but also Azure, Hu''er, Fang Lan, the little devils, and the 7 Celestials.


    At this moment, they were all sitting at a giant table within the main hall of the mansion that was built for Ling Chen on top of the Guardian Mountain Peak.


    They formed two groups. Azure, Hu''er, Fang Lan, and the little devils were sitting on one side while the seven Celestials were sitting on the opposite side.


    As for Ling Chen, he was sitting on the main seat which was facing the two groups of people. Whether it was Ling Chen or the others, they all have a solemn and serious expression on their faces at this moment.


    "I call upon all of you guys this morning to tell you two things." Ling Chen suddenly said with a serious expression on his face as he was looking at the little Devils and the others.


    "The first thing is we are going to leave this world in two days." Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, whether it was Azure, Fang Lan, Hu''er, the little devils, and the 7 celestials, they all had an exciting look on their faces.


    That was even more true for the six little devils, over the past six months they were so bored that they spent most of their time in the Divine Demon Beast Region, ughtering demon beasts left and right.


    With the Demon Gods out of their way and no one to stop them, they ughtered almost every single Demon Saints in the Divine Demon Beast Region.


    Currently, they were all stuck at the peak of the 9th Tribtion Martial Saints. Unlike human warriors or demon beasts, there was no such thing as Demi-God rank in their cultivation system.


    It was either they undergone their 1st Life Transition and broke through the Mortal Deity Rank or stayed at the peak of the 9th Tribtion Martial Saint.


    However, despite their peak 9th Tribtion Martial Saint strength, their battle strength was terrifying. They could sweep the floor with any powerful Demi-God and even a 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity Rank.


    Unlike Ling Chen whose spiritual sense and body were unable to grow or strengthen after being stuck at the peak of the 9th Tribtion Martial Saint due to the seven celestial fruits, the seven little devils were different.


    All the extra blood and life essence they''ve devoured went to strengthen their foundations and increased their spiritual sense.


    Sometimes a person''s foundation is more important than one''s realm. The stronger the foundation, the stronger the battle strength.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t break through the 1st Life Transition Martial Mortal Deity Rank no matter how many Demon Saints'' blood and life essence they devoured.


    For them to break through the 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity Rank, they would have to devour the blood and life essence of a 1st Life Transition Being. Also, Unlike human and demon beasts, Dao Law Seeds were useless to them.


    Furthermore, Ling Chen would also have to break through the 1st Life Transition Spiritual Deity Realm. For some reason, their realm could not be the same or higher than Ling Chen''s.


    And the main reason the little devils were happy was that their Divine Father will finally have the chance to advance to the 1st Life Transition Spiritual Deity Realm after leaving this world.


    Furthermore, they will also have the chance to kill a 1st Life Transition being and breakthrough the next stage. Other than that, they were also getting bored staying in this small world with no strong opponent to fight or kill. They wanted to broaden then their horizon and roam the endless universe.


    "And the second thing is about our future n" Ling Chen added as he was looking at the exciting look on his children and his follower''s faces.


    "As many of you are probably unaware, the Chaos Universe is a brutal and cruel ce. It is a ce where thew of the jungle truly applies. Compared to the cruelty, the brutality, and savagery of the Chaos universe, this world seems like a paradise."


    "The Chaos Universe is a ce where a single person could enve and even kill off an entire race just for the fun of it."


    "It is a ce where a single person or a family could control an entire gxy or even numerous gxies as though they were their private properties including the people living in it."


    "It is a ce that is always engulfed with wars, either between two empires, two races or two civilizations, especially in the 8th and 7th Rings of Chaos universe."


    Any regr human being would be shivering and trembling in fear upon hearing about the cruelty and savagery of the Chaos Universe. However, it wasn''t the case for the little devils.


    They looked extremely excited as their eyes were burning with battle intents. It was like every fiber of their being was vibrating with anticipation with adrenaline coursing through their veins. To them, It was as if Ling Chen was talking about the most most beautiful and fun ce ever.


    Their hands were trembling with excitement and their eyes were alight. At some point, they even looked like a bunch of imprisoned wild and ferocious beast that was about to be released in the wild or their natural habitat.


    Although the seven celestials were also excited and were burning with anticipation, it wasn''t as bad and as strong as the little devils.


    The only people that were acting normal as Ling Chen was talking about the cruelty and savagery of the Chaos Universe were Fang Lan, Hu''er, and Azure.


    Though they were excited about leaving this world and roam the endless Chaos Universe, there was still a look of fear in their eyes as Ling Chen was exining how dangerous the ce was.


    Nheless, Ling Chen didn''t stop there as he continued to exin the danger of the Chaos Universe."More importantly, it''s a ce with a myriad of powerful and frightening races with many weird and terrifying abilities."


    "In order for us to survive and have a firm footing in the Chaos Universe, we will need to have a good n and a goal."


    "It''s also the main reason that I didn''t quickly leave this world in the past six months. Now, after months and weeks of thinking and racking my brain, I finallye up with the perfect n, not only to protect us from any great danger while increasing our strength but also to create thergest and most powerful organization there''s in the Chaos Universe as a shield."

 Chapter 269 - Title At The End Of The s

    At this moment, whether it was Hu''er, Fang Lan, Azure, the little devils, and the seven celestials, they all calmed down and emptied their minds of any useless emotions and thoughts as they paid close attention to what Ling Chen was about to say.


    They knew that whatever Ling Chen was about to say now was going to decide their lives and their future path. As such, they didn''t want to miss a word.


    Seeing the expression on their faces, Ling Chen smiled slightly before he continued." You see, unlike the majority of the races in the Chaos Universe, we don''t need toprehend the Dao Law or cultivate arduously to increase our strength or to break through the next realm."


    "We don''t need battle techniques, forbidden techniques, medicinal pills, powerful artifacts, or any of that. We only need to absorb the blood and life essence of any powerful living being to increase our strength and breakthrough the next realm which give us a huge advantage over many of the races in the Chaos Universe. We are inborn fighters and warriors."


    "At the same time, our power is both a blessing and a curse. Although this power allows us to quickly and easily increase our strength without any bottleneck and hidden danger, it could also be the reason for our downfall." Exined Ling Chen with a serious and solemn expression on their faces.


    "ording to the information I was able to gather from the Great Luo Martial God''s memories, though there are some forbidden techniques which are kinda simr to our devouring power in the 7th Ring of Chaos universe, they are filled with hidden danger and aren''t safe to cultivate."


    "Yet, even the people who practice these dangerous and third-grade forbidden techniques are sometimes hunted due to the threat they pose, let alone us"


    "As such, we''ll have to tread carefully until we are strong enough to face any threat and dangering to us. It is also the main reason that I''m going to create this shadowy organization." Ling Chen added with a devilish smile on his face.


    While Ling Chen was talking, whether it was Hu''er, Fang Lan, Azure, the little devils, and the seven celestials, they sat quietly while attentively listening to everything he was saying without any interruption.


    "Now, although most of the spiritual treasures, money, battle techniques, and medicinal pills are useless, they are priceless in the eyes of a lot of people." Exined Ling Chen with a confident look on his face.


    "For example, look at all these treasures." Ling Chen added as he took out some of the treasures in the Great Luo Martial God''s spatial ring and dropped them on the table.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the next moment, dazzling lights brilliantly filled the main hall as a mountain of treasures suddenly appeared on the table in front of them.


    One has to understand, the Luo Empire was a vast empire that controlled an entire gxy in the 7th Rings Of Chaos Universe which contained over 100 000s withrge amounts of life on them.


    As such, even though Ling Chen only took out less than one percent of the treasures within the spatial ring that contained the entire wealth of the Luo Empire, it was enough to shock everyone present.


    They all had their mouth wide opened from shock as they were looking at numerous treasures in front of them. Even the little devils and the seven celestials were no exception.


    There were numerous weapons such as swords, des, axes, bows, and spears. Each one of them was emanating a terrifying aura as they were all powerful spiritual artifacts.


    Aside from that, there were numerous armors, medicinal pills, priceless cultivation manuals, and ancient scrolls. The whole table, ornamented with powerful treasures, blinded Fang Lan and the others.


    "You see, except for Azure and Hu''er, almost all of these treasures are useless to us. Yet, they caused a powerful influence to go to a deadly war against a powerful empire such as the Luo Empire and sacrifices the life of millions just to get their hand on them."


    "People are always obsessed with power and wealth. They have and will continue to lose themselves in the struggle for power and wealth. But we won''t. Hence, we will use that to control them and bend them to our Will."


    "With these so-called priceless treasures and with our abilities, we will create the most powerful force and influence there has ever been in the Chaos Universe as our shield. And just like the Great Luo Martial God did with this world, we will turn the whole Chaos Universe into our yground and our little farm."Dered Ling Chen with a sinister grin as well as a devilish smile on his face.


    "Haha! That''s what I like to hear." Shouted Ling Wei whileughing madly upon hearing Ling Chen''s words.


    Not only Ling Wei, but the other little devils were also feeling the same thing. Though Ling Chen didn''t give them all the details about all the ns, they were able to guess many things from his words. They could already foresee a bloodbath and an endless waring.


    Even Fang Lan, Hu''er, and Azure could tell what Ling Chen was truly trying to aplish by creating that powerful influence.


    "However, before we begin, we have two more things to take care of. The first thing is to truly turn Hu''er and Azure into one us by giving them the same power and abilities." Ling Chen said as he shifted his gaze towards Hu''er and Azure who had an exciting look on their faces upon hearing his words.


    "And the second thing is to quickly enhance the power of the 7 celestials. The first is easy. However, the second one is a little difficult." He added before looking at the 7 Celestials.


    Unlike the little devils, they could only grow stronger by absorbing good karmic energy, etc. still, their power and abilities were terrifying.


    Just like the power and abilities of the little devils, their powers and abilities were essential to Ling Chen''s n of creating the most powerful influence in the Chaos Universe.


    "However, I already have a n for that. Before we leave the 9th Rings of Chaos Universe, we will travel throughout many gxies and visit manys and low-level civilization to create a religion under your names."


    "With the seven of you as the Gods of that religion, you will appoint Apostles and gather many followers throughout the multitude of worlds in the 9th Rings of Chaos universe. Each one of you will have a role and title such as the God of Nature, God of Fire, and God Of Healing along with your true names."


    "We will go into more details on the way. However, with that religion, you will be able to gather and absorb as much as good karmic energy, faith power, and Destiny you could ever dream of ." Exined Ling Chen.


    "We thank Divine Father." Said the 7 celestials simultaneously in a respectful tone upon hearing Ling Chen''s n.


    "Alright, I think that''s all for today. Just go and do whatever you have to do. We will set out in two days." Ling Chen said before he stood up and was about to leave.


    However, before he could even make it to the door, Ling Lei''s voice suddenly rang out in his ears." Divine Father, what is the name of that influence we are going to create?"


    Ling Chen''s footsteps suddenly stopped upon hearing Ling Lei''s questions. At this moment, whether it was Hu''er, Fang Lan, Azure, the little devils, and the seven celestials, they all had their eyes fixated on Ling Chen.


    They all had a look of anticipation on their faces as they were impatiently waiting for Ling Chen''s answer.


    "Ohh yeah! I forgot to mention its name." Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face as he turned around.


    He had longe up with that name. It wasn''t something he had decided on the spur of the moment.


    It was the title given to him by his father and the elders when he first left the Heavenly Demon Sect to travel the mortal world.


    It was a unique title given to the most powerful expert aside from the sect master of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Even though he wasn''t as powerful as his father back then, he was still given that title due to his monstrous talent and speed of cultivation.


    It was the title given to the most ferocious and devilish person in the sect as their main mission was to eliminate any potential threat to the sect.


    It was the title given to the figure protecting the sect in the shadow. It was the name that Ling Chen had chosen for his organization.


    "It''s Shura. From now on, we will be known as the Shura n."


    .....Birth Of The Shura n...

 Chapter 270 - The New Beginning.

    ording to legend, the Chaos Universe, especially known as the 9th Rings Chaos Universe was named that way by a supreme existence due to its spiral shape which wasprised of nine spiral patterns or rings.


    Each of the nine spiral patterns or rings was a vast ocean of space separated by a node and each ring or spiral pattern contained an innumerable amount of gxies.


    The closer one got to the center, the more concentrated the energy became in that area and the more powerful civilizations one would find.


    The nameless Gxy where the Great Luo World was located was among the hundreds of thousands of gxies thatprised the 9th Ring Of the Chaos Universe.


    This Gxy didn''t have a name because it hasn''t been conquered or under the protection of any influence and was located at the very end of the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    This nameless Gxy was not only the weakest gxies in the 9th Ring Of the Chaos Universe, but it was also the smallest.


    Like all the gxies in the 9th Ring Of The Chaos Universe, this nameless Gxy where the Great Luo World was located consisted of numerous habitables and other stars, etc.


    Theses and worlds were of all sorts of sizes. Some were like the Great Luo World, a round while others were just a giant floating continent orndmass, etc.


    Some of them were very small while others were several timesrger and bigger than the Great Luo World.


    Nevertheless, except for the Great Luo world which was very close to bing a level one civilization in this nameless gxies due to the intervention of the Great Luo Martial God, the others and worlds haven''t even made it to level 0.50 ording to the civilization ranking of the Chaos Universe.


    At this moment, in the ice-cold pitch-ck space of this nameless Gxy, a pitch-ck spaceship could be seen hovering in the air.


    The pitch-ck spaceship was so dark that it seemed like it has be one with the surrounding ck nothingness.


    Inside the control room of the giant dark spaceship, a young man dressed in a white robe that was even whiter than snow could be seen looking at the giant blue and green ahead of him with a slight smile on his face.


    Aside from the young man, there were also sixteen figures standing behind him. Three of them looked like regr humans with ck hair. However, the rest of them were far from looking like regr humans.


    Six of them had ming crimson red hairs with a pair of long and dark curved horns protruded on their foreheads.


    Each one of them was over seven feet tall and looked extremely strong and evil. They were all dressed in red, just like the color of their red crimson hairs.


    Besides them, there were another seven figures. And unlike the other six crimson red-haired devil looking figures, these seven figures didn''t have any horns protruded on their foreheads and their waterfall-like hair was as white and even purer than the newly fallen snow.


    Furthermore, unlike the other six devilish looking creatures, these seven didn''t give off any evil air. On the contrary, they looked sacred and holy. It was as though they were the embodiment of everything good and just.


    At this moment, whether it was the white robe young man or the sixteen figures behind him, they were looking at the giant blue and green round ahead of them with a joyful expression on their faces.


    "After a long and boring trip, we finally found our first target." Dered the white robe young man with a slight smile on his face.


    Indeed, like many of you have already guessed, this white robe young man was none other than Ling Chen along with his group.


    It''s been a year since they''ve left the Great Luo World on the Dark Pegasus to travel the gxy to find a with life to begin their n.


    As it was their first time leaving their homeworld to travel into the vast gxy, Ling Chen and the others were very excited.


    Those emotions were even intensified when the Dark Pegasus finally left the space of the Great Luo World and entered the dark space of the vast and endless gxy.


    Since the speed of the Dark Pegasus had reached the speed of light, they were unable to capture the view outside. Nheless, sometimes they still slowed down the speed of the spaceship to admire the wonderful view of the gxy which was like a vast ocean of stars shining brightly like fireflies.


    In the beginning, they were all very excited because they were able to see many wonderful new things while traveling. Everything was perfect.


    But as time goes by, three months, four months, five months, they started to get bored.


    That was even more true for Ling Wei and the other little devils who didn''t like to stay in one ce for so long without fighting and killing.


    It seemed that the spaceship flew for a few months, and the outside remained unchanged.


    Despite being the smallest gxy in the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe, this nameless gxy was still veryrge, far beyond their imagination. It was at least nine thousand light-years in diameter.


    Even with their spaceship which was able to fly two times the speed of light, it still took them a whole year to find their first life.


    Looking at the huge blue and green ahead of him from the control room of the Dark Pegasus, Ling Chen suddenly turned out and looked at one of the Celestials behind him before he slowly said." Freya, are you ready to let the light of the Holy Church shine brightly upon this entire world?"


    "Yes, Divine Father." Answered Freya with a slight and exciting smile on her face.


    "And you Ling Lei, are you ready to let this world know the true terror of the Devils and the consequences of those who do not believe in the 7 Gods Of Light." Ling Chen coldly said as he shifted his gaze towards Ling Lei with a sinister grin on his face.


    "Yes, Divine Father." Answered Ling Lei with a devilish smile on his face.


    "Then, what are we waiting for. Let''s go spread the love and the light of the Holy Church upon this barbaric world." Coldly uttered Ling Chen with a sinister smile on his face before the giant dark Pegasus spaceship flew towards the giant blue and green at an amazing speed.

 Chapter 271 - The New World.

    Swoosh!


    At this moment, the space around the Dark Pegasus spaceship rippled as it maintained a shocking speed while flying towards the giant blue and green.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen and his group stood within the spaceship''s control room and looking at the Dark Pegasus spaceship''s closing in the huge with an exciting look on their faces.


    Looking at the iparable huge getting closer and closer, even Ling Chen couldn''t contain and hide the surprised expression on his face.


    The in front of him was almost five times the size of the Great Luo World. Though this was nothingpared to those humongouss and continents he saw from the Great Luo Martial God''s memories, it was still the biggest he has ever seen with his own pair of eyes.


    "Activate Invisibility cloaking." Ordered Ling Chen as the Dark Pegasus spaceship was getting closer to the giant''s atmosphere.


    "Invisibility cloaking activated."Before Ling Chen''s voice could even fade away, an emotionless and mechanical voice could be heard as the giant Dark Pegasus spaceship suddenly became invisible.


    ''The scientists from those Technological Civilizations are truly amazing.'' Inwardly thought Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face upon seeing this.


    Even though Ling Chen has never been to the 8th Ring Of The Chaos Universe and seen those powerful Science and Technology Civilizations before, Ling Chen knew just how amazing and powerful they were through the memories of the Great Luo Martial God.


    Furthermore, the Dark Pegasus alone was proof of that. The Dark Pegasus wasn''t a regr spaceship but a battleship. It was equipped with numerous powerful weapons.


    If Ling Chen wanted to, he could st the entire in front of him into dust with one of the weapons known as cannon equipped by the Dark Pegasus Battleship.


    What was even more amazing, Ling Chen also found out that the people from these powerful Science and Technology Civilizations didn''t waste their time cultivating , they just took or injected something known as Gene Enhancement into their bodies to increase their strength and changed their bodies'' constitution.


    These Gene enhancements varied from weakest to the strongest. While people in the Great Luo World spent hundred of years cultivating before they could even reach the Martial Saint Realm, the people from those Science and Technology Civilizations only needed to take a few of those so-called Gene enhancements to gain the strength of a Martial Saint.


    Though it sounded amazing and unfair to those powerful warriors and cultivators that spent their entire life cultivating and training before they could attain their powerful strength, the people in these Science and Technology civilizations that only used Gene Enhancements to increase their strength and gained power had some limitations.


    For one to truly reach the peak and evolved into a higher form of life, one has to understand the Dao Laws which contained the supreme truth of the Universe.


    Increasing one battle strength alone with Gene Enhancements wasn''t going to do it. Life Transition is the evolution of life itself, both body and soul.


    When self-evolution isbined with the power of Law which contained the Universe''s Supreme Truth.


    That''s true evolution!


    No one could rely on a life transition alone to reach the Peak or the Apex . Only with life transitionbined with Law and progress could one be finally able to board the Peak and bing a real Peak expert!


    There were many of those Gene Enhancement vials in the Dark Pegasus battleship. Before Ling Chen left the Great Luo World, he gave a few of them to his father among other things.


    Nheless, despite their powerful Gene Enhancements and weapons, none of these powerful Science and Technology civilizations stood a chance against the powerful influences in the 7th Ring Of Chaos Universe just like the influences in the 9th Ring Of The Chaos Universe wouldn''t stand a chance against them.


    It''s also the main reason that Ling Chen couldn''t wait to finish his business in the 9th and 8th Ring Of Chaos Universe to go to the 7th Ring Of The Chaos Universe as he considered it as his true starting point.


    Swoosh!


    Meanwhile, with every passing second, the Dark Pegasus spaceship was getting closer to the giant''s atmosphere.


    The giant''s atmosphere was really unique. It was easily visible with the naked eye....various colors of gasses were flowing about, causing the entire to looked extremely gorgeous from the outside.


    Boom!


    Within a few seconds, the Dark Pegasus broke throughyers uponyers of the giant''s atmosphere till it entered its troposphere.


    If Ling Chen were in one of those powerful Science and Technology Civilizationss, he wouldn''t dare to fly his ship around like that without permission unless he wanted to be shot down.


    Also, he would have been looking for something called the docking bay to park his spaceship. However, at this moment, he was looking for a barren and secluded ce to dock the Dark Pegasus.


    After looking around and flying above the Sky of the giant nameless for a while, Ling Chen decided to dock or submerge the Dark Pegasus under the bottom of the ocean far away from thend just like the Great Luo Martial God did.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    After submerging the Dark Pegasus spaceship deep under the sea, Ling Chen along with this group didn''t waste any time as they got out and flew out the bottom of the ocean to the Sky.


    "Hmm! The gravity pull of this world is so weak. It''s about three times weaker than that of the Great Luo World." Murmured Ling Chen.


    Not only Ling Chen, but everyone also felt the difference the moment they flew into the Sky. Aside from that, the energy of this world was also very thin. It could at most produced one or two Martial Grandmaster realm warriors.


    However, that wasn''t all. The fabric of space of this world was so weak that any one of them could poke a hole into it with their finger.


    "Alright. Without wasting any time, we will immediately begin sampling and gathering data about this world." Dered Ling Chen as he was looking at the vast and beautiful ocean around him.


    "Also, It will best if all of you were to seal your True Qi energy. With your powerful body, even if you were to stand still and let any of the indigenous people in this world attack you with their most powerful weapons, they wouldn''t even be able to leave a scratch on your body." Ling Chen added before he flew north of his location followed by the others.


    Meanwhile, all the indigenous being of this world was living their life as usual, unaware of the fact that their home has just been invaded by a pack of wolves in sheep clothing.

 Chapter 272 - The Seven Celestials’ Names And Titles.

    Due to the gravity pull and the spatial restriction of this world being extremely weakerpared to that of the Great Luo World, whether it was Ling Chen, Fang Lan, Azure, Hu''er, and the others, their speed had vastly increased.


    They were at least five times faster than when they were in the Great Luo World. As such, it only took them a few seconds before they could fly out of the endless ocean and appeared above a boundless and vast mountain range.


    The magnificent and beautiful mountain range was likeyer uponyer of unbroken waves.


    Numerousrge mountains that were hundreds of feet tall wound up high into the clouds. The mountains stood high and low with various bizarre shapes as if numerous enormous beasts of ancient times were silently settled there.


    At this moment, It was early in the morning and the sun rays filtered through the morning clouds and illuminated the whole mountain range.


    The vast and towering mountains bathed under the sunlight of the yellow morning sun and drew a grand and magnificent scene.


    "This ce should be the smallest continent in this world." Murmured Ling Chen with a look of surprise on his face as he was looking at the boundless mountain range andndmass from the Sky.


    Despite being the smallest continent of this world, it was two times bigger than the Heaven Suppression Region which was considered thergest continent or region in the Great Luo World.


    Before Ling Chen hadnded on this world, he already had a perfect picture of the geographic feature of this entire world from the Sky when he was in the Dark Pegasus Spaceship.


    This world was divided into five giantndmass or continents and numerous small inds. Unlike the three regions of the Great Luo World which were separated by a boundless ocean, the five continents of this world seemed to be connected by a thinyer ofndmass like a bridge.


    The continent where Ling Chen was currently in was in the middle of the other four giant continents which surrounded it in the four cardinal directions like fortresses. It was an interesting setup.


    Aside from that, each one of these four giant continents was at least three times bigger than the Heaven Suppression Region in the Great Luo World.


    After appearing above the Sky of the boundless and vast mountain range, Ling Chen didn''t continue to fly further butnded on the ground with Ling Lei and the others.


    "Even the nts and animals are different from the ones in the Great Luo World." Blurted out Ling Chen as he was inspecting and observing the surrounding environment.


    There were numerous thin and tall trees blotting out thendscape coupled with all sorts of various grasses, small animals, and insects that Ling Chen had never seen before or heard of when he was in the Great Luo World.


    "Freya, Ling Lei, how do you guys feel?"Ling Chen suddenly asked as he turned out and looked at Freya and Ling Lei.


    .....


    Freya was the name given to Ling Lei''s doppelg?nger by Ling Chen. As they were traveling through the Gxy in the Dark Pegasus, not only Ling Chen took the chance to turn Hu''er and Azure into true Shuras like Fang Lan, he also named the seven Celestial beings.


    However, their names werepletely different from his name and the little devils''. Back in the Great Luo World, just like everything else, even the names the people used to name their children came from the Great Luo Martial God.


    Before the appearance of the Great Luo Martial God, people didn''t use those kinda names and had a different culture. Everything was different back then. However, the Great Luo Martial God changed everything upon his arrival and imposed his Luo Empire''s culture into the world.


    After killing the Great Luo Martial God and knowing the truth, Ling Chen didn''t want to continue on the same path and decided to name his new celestial children differently.


    He named Ling Lei''s doppelg?nger Freya, the Goddess Of Thunder and Wisdom. Ling Bing''s doppelg?nger was known as Sachael, the God Of Water and Agriculture. Fang Lan''s antithesis was known as Aurora, the Goddess Of Fire and Justice.


    Ling Wei''s celestial doppelg?nger was named Thalia, the Goddess of Nature and Healing. Ling Shen''s celestial doppelg?nger was known as Whirl, the God Of Wind. Ling Zheng''s celestial doppelg?nger was named Minerva, the Goddess of War while Ling Rui''s celestial doppelg?nger was named Aether, the God of Time.


    All of these names and titles were the names that the celestial beings were going to use to set up their religion in this world.


    .....


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, Freya and Ling Lei felt the air around them before they simultaneously answered." Everything seems fine."


    Even though Ling Chen didn''t directly ask them, they already knew exactly what he meant when he asked them how they felt.


    He was simply asking them whether they felt any rejection and pressure from this world. Back in the Great Luo World, except for the celestials beings, the little devils felt rejected and oppressed by the world every time they use their power. However, it seemed like it wasn''t the same here.


    "Maybe because this world''s Will or Heavenly Dao hasn''t been born and still in its fetus stage." Answered Ling Chen as he released a little bit of his aura.


    Swoosh!


    The moment he did, the surrounding space seemed to be unable to endure this sort of pressure and shattered into numerous pitch-ck rifts.


    "Indeed, this world is extremely young and weak. I didn''t even release ten percent of my power and the space around me was already on the verge of copsing."Uttered Ling Chen before he withdrew his aura back into his body.


    "Nheless, this world still has great potential, even greater than that of the Great Luo World." He added with a slight smile on his face.


    Swoosh!


    Having said that, Ling Chen suddenly released his frightening and terrifying divine sense which spread throughout the whole world like a tidal wave.


    Within a few seconds, Ling Chen was able to scan through every crevice of this world with his powerful divine sense.


    "Interesting! It seems like this world is even more fascinating and diverse than I thought." Uttered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face.

 Chapter 273 - First Contact.

    Upon Ling Chen''s inspection of this world with his powerful divine sense, not only did he find out that there was a huge number of humans living in this world, but there were also several other interesting races that he has never seen before.


    Aside from humans, there were a bunch of green skin humanoid creatures. Unlike humans, these green skins'' humanoid creatures have their canine teeth sticking out their upper lips.


    In terms of body size, they looked two times bigger than any humans living in this world. They had long ears and were extremely tall.


    Besides these green skins humanoid creatures, there were also many half beast and half-human creatures. Some of them had the body of a snake and a human head. Some had bird heads and human bodies while others had human bodies and tiger or lion heads etc.


    They were truly interesting. Though they somehow resembled the beastmen in the Great Luo World, they werepletely different.


    There were also many wild and ferocious beasts. Ling Chen was able to recognize some of them. Such as tigers, lions, and wolves, etc. As for the rest of them, they were all new to him as he had never seen them before.


    Compared to the Great Luo World, this new world was more diverse. There were so many races that Ling Chen couldn''t even begin to count them all. There was even one of them who kinda look simr to the celestials with their long pointy ears and beautiful features.


    Nheless, unlike the Great Luo World, the humans and the other intelligent races living in this world seemed to be in a very primitive stage.


    As Ling Chen was standing there, looking at the brand new environment around him. A thunderous and angry voice suddenly rang out from within the forest. "Bastards! This is the Hebo Tribe''s hunting grounds. Those animals are ours! These animals, even the smallest ones could feed a kid for a whole month. And those wolves over there, if you would get them skinned and cleaned, you could even trade them their furs for three healthy young women!"


    Even though that person''snguage waspletely different from that of the Great Luo world, Ling Chen was able to perfectly understand it.


    When he had scanned the whole world with his powerful divine sense, he had also taken the initiative to read the minds of the humans and the other creatures living in this world.


    With Ling Chen''s powerful divine sense, he didn''t even need toe in contact with those regr mortals to read their minds. He only needed to scan them with his terrifying divine sense and he would know all that there''s to know about them without them realizing anything.


    "Hahaha! What are you gonna do about it? You better watch your mouth. Your Hebo Tribe isn''t as strong as it used to be. You guys are already on the brink of ruin. You should be happy that our ck Tiger Tribe haven''t destroyed your Hebo Tribe yet and turned you all into our ves." Coldly answered another person in a disdainful and condescending tone.


    "How lucky are we? It seems like we are about to meet the first group of indigenous people in this world." Uttered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face before he flew towards the direction of the two voices.


    The moment he left, the others quickly followed him as well. They all had an exciting look on their faces. They looked like a group of children going to a zoo for the first time.


    After flying for a few seconds, Ling Chen and the others slowlynded on the small mountain not too far from the people arguing with each other.


    At the same time, Ling Chen cast an illusion spell on them the moment theynded which allowed them topletely blend with their surrounding environment.


    Due to this, even if a person was at their side, as long as they didn''t want to, that person could not discover them as they looked no different from the surrounding trees.


    Not too far from their position was two groups of topless and sturdy looking men with scars shed all their bodies confronting one another.


    One group was carrying a variety of hunted prey on their shoulders such as snakes, wolves, and wild rabbits, etc.


    Both groups of people were armed with weapons such as wooden spears and spikes. However, the tips of their weapons were made of small sharpened stones.


    Despite not having an ounce of the true qi energy in their bodies, they all looked extremely ferocious and strong. Their bodies were all muscr and well built. They were like a group of wild beasts.


    Upon hearing the response of the people from the ck tiger tribe, a sturdy-looking man who seemed to be the leader of the hunting party of the Hebo tribe had an ugly look on his face.


    His eyes narrowed like snakes as he disyed a hint of menace on his face. He looked as though he could pounce onto the hunting party of the ck tiger tribe at any moment.


    Meanwhile, the leader of the ck Tiger hunting party who had a huge scar on his face was looking at the leader of the Hebo hunting party leader with a sinister grin and disdainful look on his face.


    At the same time, he tightly gripped the giant sledgehammer made of stone in his right hand.


    "ck Tiger Tribe, mark my words. One day, our Hebo Tribe will destroy your ck tiger tribe and turn all your women into our breeding ves." Coldly dered the leader of the Hebo Tribe hunting party before he signaled his subordinates to leave.


    Although the leader was angry, he couldn''t do anything as he was vastly outnumbered. And just like the leader of the ck tiger hunting party had stated, their tribe was indeed declining. If they were in their prime, they wouldn''t be afraid of the ck Tiger tribe which was a small tribe just like them. However, with their less than three hundred warriors, they didn''t dare to go to war with the ck tiger tribe which had over five hundred warriors.


    "Cowards." Yelled out the leader of the ck tiger''s hunting party as he watched the people of the Hebo Tribe leaving.


    Having said that, the leader of the ck tiger''s hunting party didn''t waste any time as he left as well.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen and his group who were watching the two groups of people arguing with one another slowly and stealthily followed the members of the ck tiger tribe into their base.


    The base of the ck tiger tribe was located in the middle of a huge forest next to a small river.


    Upon his arrival, Ling Chen saw numerous incongruously sized wooden houses. Some of them were made of woodbined with things such as rocks, grass, and dirt.


    There was only one house that was made entirely of rock with the cover being made of wood. It looked sturdierpared to the other houses. That house could be counted as a mansionpared to the other houses and it was located in the middle of the tribe.


    With just one nce, one could tell that this house belonged to the leader of the ck tiger tribe.


    Aside from that, numerous children were walking around and ying. They were all topless just like the male adults. Only the women covered their upper bodies with clothes made of animal furs.


    Looking at these primitive people, Ling Chen couldn''t help but show an exciting smile on his face. It was as though he was looking at a group of toys and pets. There wasn''t a trace of sympathy on his face as he was looking at them.


    ''I wonder if this is how the Great Luo Martial God felt when first came to our homeworld.'' Inwardly thought Ling Chen.


    As Ling Chen was lost in thought, Freya''s celestial voice suddenly rang out in his ears." Divine Father, when are we going to act?"


    "Now." Answered Ling Chen.


    "I don''t n on spending too much time in this world even though the flow time is faster than that of the Great Luo World. We''ll do just as we nned. We will cause an apocalypse in this world and drive the humans and the other intelligent races to the brink of extinction before you guys appear like benevolent Gods of this world and bestow miracles upon them to resolve it."


    "At the same time, we gonna shape and mold their society into our liking." Ling Chen coldly added.

 Chapter 274 - The Descend Of Darkness.

    After stealthy visiting the ck tiger tribe, Ling Chen spent four days traveling throughout all the five continents.


    Not only did he visited all therge and medium human tribes in the five continents, but he also visited the other non-human races'' tribes as well.


    Despite previously scanning the whole world with his powerful divine sense, Ling Chen still wanted to personally visit all the indigenous creatures and people in this world before he could begin with his n.


    And with his powerful divine sense that was able to cover the entire world, he was able to teleport himself anywhere in the world with just a thought.


    After he personally traveled throughout all the five continents and visited all the human and non-human tribes, Ling Chen had now a clear picture of the power structures of all the different races.


    Though the human race was the most popted of all the races with over two billion people and more than 40 000 tribes scattered all over the five continents, they weren''t the most dominant and powerful race in the world. They were the weakest if one didn''t count the wild beasts.


    The most powerful race in this world was the green skin humanoid creatures known as Orcs. They were all born with inhumane strength and powerful bodies. Some of them even have the strengthparable to that of a middle-stage Martial warrior. However, their intelligence seemed to becking.


    As for the second most powerful race in this world, it was none other than the beastmen race which was further divided into many different tribes or sub-races.


    The third most powerful race in this world was a group of people known as Elf. They were the group of people that looked kinda simr to the Celestials with their pointy ears.


    Just like humans, they had high intelligence and knew how to take advantage of their surrounding environment. Furthermore, unlike humans, they didn''t seem to like hunting and eating animals.


    Nheless, after traveling throughout all the five continents and visited all the races, Ling Chen came up with the perfect n to drive the humans and all the other intelligent races to the brink of extinction.


    .....


    It was early in the morning, and just like usual, the yellow sun has already taken its rightful ce in the sky, spreading its warm and majestic golden sunlight throughout every crevice of thend.


    At this moment, whether it was the people from the human race or the other tribes, they were all up and getting ready for the start of this new day.


    As a race that depended mostly on hunting to survive, all the tribes of the human race throughout the five continents were organizing their hunting party and was getting ready to hunt wild animals to feed their families.


    The Orc, the Beastmen, and the Elf were also doing their morning routine just like usual. Everything seemed normal. The birds were chirping and the wind was blowing.


    "Hahaha! Boys, today we will hit the hunting ground of the Hebo Tribe again. We will hunt all of their prey and starve them to death." Yelled out the leader of the ck Tiger''s hunting squad with an evil smile on his face as he was preparing to set out.


    "Yeah! Let''s show those bastards of the Hebo tribe whose the strongest Tribe in the area. Once we are done with them, we''ll take care of the Snake Tribe." Answered one of the hunters with a sinister look on his face.


    "Bang¡ªbang¡ªbang¡ªbang!" Right around this time, the earth started to shake violently like crazy as though the whole world was on the verge of copse, scaring out everyone out of their mind.


    The leader of the ck Tiger tribe who was in his mansion quickly rushed out in shock right before his stone mansion copse.


    At the same time, many of the other tribe members also rushed out their little stone and wooden houses that were showing signs of copsing.


    After getting out, they looked up to the sky in astonishment and fear. However, they were not alone, all the inhabitants in the world were also rmed.


    The sky that was peaceful and bright earlier suddenly turned dark as a giant ck sun appeared above the sky and recing or covering the normal zing sun.


    Unlike the yellow shining morning sun which was warm andforting, the huge ck sun was cold and gave off an extremely evil aura.


    At this moment, the entire world was encroached by darkness despite being daytime. Whether it was the human race, the Orc, wild beasts, and the beastmen, all the creatures and inhabitants of this world were freaked out.


    "What¡­ what is going on here?" Asked the leader of the ck Tiger tribe while stuttering as an instinctive fear rose from within his heart. His scalp went numb as a sensation like death swept over him.


    Not only the leader of the ck Tiger tribe but everyone was also asking and feeling the same kinda terror. There was this acute sense of crisis that filled their hearts.


    Some of them were even frightened to the point of falling down to the ground while palpitating as they were looking at the evil ck sun in the Sky.


    "This is the end." This was the first thing that came into the mind of everyone.


    At the same time, the giant ck sun that looked three times bigger than the regr zing sun suddenly split into five smaller ck suns.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Following which, each one of them flew down into each of the five continents like five giant ck meteors.


    Boom! Each one of them smashed into a region of the five continents.


    At the same time, thousands of miles around the crash point instantly turned into an ominousnd or a wastnd as the ck sun exploded into a ck fog or miasma which quickly spread out everywhere like a tsunami and corroded everything in its wake like a deadly curse.


    The entire area where the ck ball of energynded became an ominous and cursednd. The ground became evil with ck and evil energy oozing out endlessly.


    The ck fog or miasma continued to spread out like a flood and instantly corroded anything that came in contact with it.


    What was even more terrifying, evil and dark creatures wereing into being in all the areas where the dark and evil energy had corroded.


    These evil and dark creatures didn''te out of thin air. They were the animals and creatures that were living in the areas before the arrival and the explosion of the dark ball of energy.


    For example, a little wolf that came in contact and inhaled arge amount of the ck energy suddenly became five times bigger with bone Spurs growing on its back. Evil and ck energy surged beneath its now gigantic paws. It looked as though it was the nemesis of all living beings.


    Another example was a little snake that had now be a massive two hundred feet long two-headed serpent after being infected by the ck miasma.


    Almost all the animals that came in contact or were infected by the ck miasma or the dark energy turned into dark and terrifying evil creatures that could give even grown man nightmares.


    Even those tiny ants and insects weren''t spared either. Their transformation made them grow much bigger. A tiny little ant was now the size of a newborn baby rabbit with their new demonic pincers that looked like ck sabers.


    All these changes weren''t happening only in one continent but all the five continents in the world were going through this devilization process.


    Furthermore, as though it was made in purpose, the evil ck suns didn''tnd close to any human tribe or the other intelligent races, theynded onrge and open areas densely popted with wild beasts.


    Meanwhile;


    "Raaa!" Numerous loud evil screams could be heard as the new flood of evil creatures was roaring.


    These loud and evil screams sent shivers down the spine of anyone who heard them as it pierced through their souls.


    At this moment, whether it was the human race or the Orc, all the inhabitants of this world were scared shitless. Some of them even fell on the ground as their limbs went numb and trembling uncontrobly.


    While everyone was still struggling in fear, an evil and sinister voice suddenly rang out in within their minds." Hahaha! This is the end. All of you mortals feel the wrath of this Evil God. This is the end, all existences will only struggle in futile."

 Chapter 275 - The Great Calamity

    Right after that ancient and sinister voice rang out within everyone''s minds, all hell broke loose.


    Rumble!


    The ground began to shake violently again as the flood of evil beasts who were already aching for a massacre suddenly rushed out at the same time, creating a terrifying beast tide.


    This wasn''t only happening in one ce but all the five continents. There were so many of them that they looked like and tsunami as they rushed through everything on their paths.


    At this moment, the whole world felt as though it was on the verge of being torn asunder as the swarm of chaotic evil beasts was rushing out.


    Giant apes with bones risen from their backs which emitted countless ck lights. Massive two-headed snakes spewing out miasma and corroded and killed any vegetation on their paths.


    Rhinoceroses ran at full speed, using their numerous growing bones and horns like swords.


    "Screech!" Numerous dark and evil ming birds flying from above, spewing out ck mes in, wishing to drown and burnt anything below them. A swarm of giant ck ants with their steel-like pincers that looked like it could cut through anything.


    There was a variety of evil beasts. They came from all directions - the air, ground, and even underground. Each one of them was scarier than the other.


    Roar!


    Meanwhile, their bestial auras and terrifying roars swept through the entire world to the horror of listeners.


    At this moment, it didn''t matter whether it was the human race, the Orcs, the beastmen, the Elf, and the other intelligent races, they all turned pale and were trembling from fear.


    "Oh lord¡­" Someone ghastly screamed


    "Run¡­" Everyone was scared shitless; even the arrogant leader of the ck tiger hunting party was also deathly pale as he yelled out before he turned around to escape.


    Whether it was the leader of the ck tiger tribe or the rulers of the other tribes from all the other races, they all lost their minds and turned around to run away as well. None of them dared or even had the fleeing ideas to face the iing horde of evil beasts.


    They also finally realized that what kinda deadly crisis they were facing. At this point, they wished they had two more legs to quickly flee from this ce.


    Unlike the ck tiger tribe, some little tribes like the Hebo Tribe and the Snake Tribe were unfortunate as the flood of evil beasts caught up to them before they could even escape.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ a¡­"


    At this time, this ce became hell. Countless members of the Hebo and Snake tribe were in and their blood flowed down the entire mountain like a river.


    No matter whether they were men, women, children, adults, and old people. The flood of evil beasts didn''t spare any of them and indiscriminately ughtered them.


    "Men, let''s show those evil creatures what the warriors of the Hebo Tribe are made of?"


    At this time, seeing that there was no path of escape, a warrior from the Hebo Tribe roared out as hemanded his fellow warriors to attack the flood of evil beasts that were killing and trampling everything on their paths.


    However, their weapons werepletely useless against the evil beasts. They couldn''t even kill a single devilized ant with their weapons, let alone the other terrifying and monstrous evil beasts.


    It didn''t take a few seconds before the flood of the evil beasts annihted and ughtered all the tribe members of the Hebo Tribe as their blood soaked the entire ground.


    It was one side massacred. None of them stood a chance against this powerful horde of evil beasts.


    The Hebo Tribe was not the only tribe that met such a horrifying end but all the tribes that failed to escape in time and met with the flood of evil beasts.


    They were simply unstoppable. Essentially, no one could injure and kill them with their primitive weapons, not even the weakest ones.


    "Ah¡­."


    At this moment, the shrill screams of the victims continued to resound time and time again throughout the whole world.


    Whether it was the Western continent, the Northern continent, the Southern continent, the Eastern Continent, and even the Central continent, they were filled with non-stop screams for their mothers and fathers. Many people pissed their pants from terror while screaming in fear.


    The entire world turned into the hellish underworld. Everyone wished they could leave this dark and hellish ce as they were using their fastest speed to escape, but running from the massacre of the flood of evil beasts was not such an easy matter. No matter how fast or far they ran, they always caught up to them.


    The five continents were filled with the stench of blood that prated the sky without dissipating. At the same time, the dismembered corpses of the victims littered the ground. None of them were intact, some without heads while others without their lower-bodies. It was truly a gruesome scene.


    Meanwhile, from the start to finish, Ling Chen stood high above the sky while looking at this horrid scene below without a hint of sympathy on his face.


    He didn''t look sad nor happy. His face was still cold and emotionless. It was as if he didn''t care for their life and death or their existence.


    Nheless, he wasn''t alone. The little devils and celestials were with him as well, apanied by Azure, Fang Lan, and Hu''er.


    Just like Ling Chen, they didn''t show any repulsive expression on their faces while they were watching this horrid scene below.


    The only one who seemed a little ufortable was Fang Lan. Even though he had eaten one of the Fruit of Creations and became a Shura, he was still a human at the core.


    As such, watching little innocent children and women being shred into pieces and even eaten by a group of evil beasts, listening to the cries of a mother watching her husband and children being swallowed and gobbled up by a giant evil beast somehow affected him.


    Well, one can''t me him. It was truly a horrid and gruesome scene. And he would probably have nightmares from this event.


    In just a few hours, the Western Continent and the Northern Continent have be a wastnd and also the yground of the evil beasts. Whether it was humans, Orcs, and the other creatures living there, they were all killed.


    The Southern Continent, the Eastern Continent, and the Central Continent were on the brink of falling as well. Whether it was the human race, the Orc, the elf, and the other intelligent races, they were all reduced to less than a quarter of their original numbers.


    "Freya, it''s time for you and your brothers and sisters to make your appearance." Coldly uttered Ling Chen.

 Chapter 276 - The 7 Golden Pillars

    At this moment, the whole world was on the brink of beingpletely swallowed and engulfed in the sea of evil beasts that were trampling and killing everything in its wake.


    At the same time, the inhabitants of this world who didn''t believe in such a thing called God or even knew about such a notion started to pray to God in their despair.


    They were all desperate, hopeless, and were hanging on a thread. And now they had no choice but started believing in God as despair and hopelessness gnawed at their insides even if they''ve never seen or heard of a Benevolent God before.


    They believed that if there''s an Evil God, there must be a Good and Benevolent God. As such, they all started to frantically pray for his or her rescue.


    That was even more true for the tribes in the central continent. As the smallest of the five continents, it was the third continent on the verge of beingpletely engulfed and swallowed by the flood of the evil beasts.


    Thest surviving inhabitants were currently running for the lives in a vast in and behind them was a massive tide of evil beasts.


    The massive tide of evil beasts wasprised of a variety of nightmarish wild beast that came in all forms and sizes such as bull type, tigers, panthers, crocodiles, wolves, and serpents, etc


    The flood of evil beasts was being led by two giants dark snakes who were constantly spewing out poisonous mist which spread throughout the whole area ahead, killing all the nts and vegetations.


    The unlucky and the slow runners that were unable to keep up were flooded by the poisonous mist. The moment they did, they immediately fell to the ground and twitched for a while before their bodies turned ck and stiff.


    "Buzz. Buzz."


    In the sky, there was even a horde of mosquito-like evil beasts chasing after them. They were thousands of times bigger than a regr mosquito. Their needle resembled a shing sword while they gazed at the fleeing people with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Rumble!" Meanwhile, the earth continued to tremble as the flood of evil beasts assaulted and chased after the remaining inhabitants that were all pushed beyond all endurance.


    "Ahhh! Help me.....help me." At the same time, more screams echoed across the vast in as many of the remaining survivors that failed to keep up fell prey to the flood of evil beasts.


    "Ah!" Their screaming only stopped after their body became pieces or turned into a bloody paste.


    The sea of evil beasts didn''t discriminate whether one was human or beastmen, young or old, everyone suffered the same fate.


    And right at this moment, when all the survivors were pushed beyond all endurance when their bodies refused to listen to theirmands to run and escape despite having the Will to;


    Buzz!


    The Sky above their head suddenly opened like a blossoming flower as a holy and golden radiance drowned the Sky.


    This light gently poured down in an incredibly bright and holy manner. Many people palpitated and wanted to drown themselves in the light.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The flood of evil beasts that were chasing after the remaining survivors abruptly stopped their chase and were even retreating in fear as though they were afraid of being touch by the light.


    Buzz."


    In the next second, 7 Pirs of light suddenly descended to the ground from above like meteors. One of them descended upon the central continent which had the least number of survivors while two other six descended upon the other two continents.


    The pir of light that descended upon the central continent appeared in between the remaining survivors and the flood of evil beasts.


    "Evil creatures!" Suddenly, a voice capable of swaying the soul came from within the golden pir as it disappeared while a white robe figure in holy light emerged.


    This light around her was warm and had a cleansing nature like a hot breeze amidst a world of snow.


    The moment the white robe figure appeared, everyone instantly kneeled down and kowtowed towards her with a look of reverence.


    Her whole being was peerlessly holy. Nothing dirty could touch her; all evils would instantly run at her sight. She was the holy lord representing the light and hope!


    At this moment, these people had forgotten about everything. In their eyes, there was only the white robe figure. Even though it was their first time seeing her, they already had an idea who she was


    Right now, they simply wanted to drown themselves in her warm and peaceful light which was capable of cleansing the soul and making people forget everything!


    If it wasn''t for her voice, it would have been impossible to judge whether the figure was a man or a woman as her entire body was enshrouded by a sacred glow as if her very being was made up of light particles connecting to form a person.


    It illuminated and sanctified the entire area. All of the people were being cleansed by its warmth. Their bodies that were on the brink of breaking down were now filled with power.


    The white robe figure also had a pair of wings made of light particles. When they pped ever so slightly, these particles would rain down and cleanse everything around her.


    Her presence was filled with holiness and an aura demanded respect and worship from others. She was a holy and invible Goddess


    "This isn''t a ce for you to act wildly. Begone!" The glowing figure added before she waved her hand towards the hundred of thousands of evil beasts that were retreating.


    Buzz!


    The moment she waved her hand, with crackles in the air, tiny arcs of lightning suddenly shot out from her palm before it transformed into a giant sea of lightning which epassed the entire area and flew towards the flood of evil beasts at an amazing speed.


    Seeing this, the evil beasts didn''t dare to stay there any longer and they quickly turn around to escape. Being evils didn''t mean that they weren''t afraid of death. They turned to flee but it was toote.


    "Oooo-" Their pitiful shrieks echoed across the area, loud enough to blow away the clouds as they were being incinerated into ashes.


    The entire horde was annihted, whether it be the mountainous serpents, the evil-mosquitos, the pack of dark wolves, or poisonous ants the size of a finger. Not a single fish escaped the.


    Meanwhile, from start to finish, none of the kneeling survivors dared to raise their heads to look at the white robe figure. They all kept their heads down while they drowned themselves in her presence.


    After annihting the flood of evil beasts with just a wave of her hand, the white robe figure enshrouded by the sacred glow slowly walked towards one of the survivors who was still kneeling on the ground and pointed her index finger on her forehead and before saying."My name is Freya, the Goddess Of Thunder and Wisdom. From now on, you''ll be my Apostle. The sword that will destroy and annihte all the evil creatures in this world."


    Her voice was heavenly and soothing; others became immersed while listening. As she was saying that, the Goddess Freya slowly injected a little bit of light energy inside the body of the woman who she had chosen as her apostle before she disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, a bright Golden sword appeared on the spot where she disappeared along with a small bottle of blue potion.

 Chapter 277 - The Seeds Of The Theocracy Civilization.

    It''s already been a day since Freya also known as the Goddess of Thunder and Wisdom had chosen her apostle. Just like Freya, the other six celestials had also chosen their apostles in the same grandiose manner.


    While Freya had chosen a woman from the human race as her first apostle, Thalia, the Goddess of Nature and Healing had chosen a woman from the Elf race.


    Aurora, the Goddess of Fire and Justice chose a human male as her first apostle while Whirl, the God of Wind chose a member of the beastmen race as his first apostle.


    Both Minerva and Aether respectively known as the Goddess of War and the God of Time chose humans as their apostles whereas Sachael who was known as the God of Water and Agriculture chose a man from the Elf Race to be his first apostle.


    None of them seemed to choose a member from the Orc race to be their apostles. Though the Orcs were physically strongerpared to the humans, they were still a little slow and sometimes behaved like brainless wild beasts.


    Furthermore, their rate of reproduction was a hundred times slower than that of the humans which further made them less than an ideal choice.


    The Celestials'' decision of choosing the people from the Human race, the Elf Race, and the Beastmen Race and appointing them as their apostles were based on two criteria. The first criteria were their rate of reproduction of that race while the second one was their intelligence.


    Whether it was the human race, the Elf Race, and the Beastmen Race, they each fulfilled one or both criteria while the Orcs didn''t fulfill any one of them which was why they weren''t chosen.


    ...


    Like an irreversible and unstoppable arrow shooting rapidly across eternity, time quickly flowed by and twenty years have gone by since the seven celestials had made their appearance.


    While twenty years might seem very short in the life of the celestials to the point of being negligible, it was a very long time in the eyes of the regr mortal.


    Over the past twenty years, everything has returned to normal and many things have also changed.


    The entire world has changed from an atheist world to a devout religious world known as Holy Septima referring to the seven Benevolent Gods that had saved it from the Evil God.


    Also, the location that the seven celestials had first descended upon had be the most sacred and holy ces throughout the whole world. They even built a temple in the location and each one of them was guarded by an apostle.


    Every day, countless devout believers traveled from afar to pray and asked for guidance from their beloved Gods.


    Furthermore, over the past twenty years, many devout followers have awakened numerous power and skills which have put them above the rest of the popce.


    For example, some of them have awakened superhuman strength and healing power while others gained knowledge about a variety of things such as agriculture, medicine, architecture, etc.


    Through this knowledge, many of them became farmers, architects, doctors while others became Holy knights, etc.


    Moreover, not only the number of humans had increased significantly over the past twenty years, but the human civilizations had also grown by leaps and bounds, which led to the creations of many towns and cities.


    Soon after they entered the era of cities, the first kingdom to ever exist was established in the Central Continent known as the Volt kingdom.


    The King of the Volt Kingdom was crowned by Hera, Goddess Freya''s apostle, and was also blessed by the Holy Temple.


    As the messenger and also the right hand of God in this world, the apostles were considered as the highest and the most respected person throughout the whole world.


    And even though the Gods never made an appearance again, it was a well-known fact they alwaysmunicated with their apostles through their dreams and taught them many things.


    Just like the humans, the Elf and the Beastsmen have also established their own kingdoms in the other continents. Knowing that they weren''t the only intelligent beings in the world, they started to trade goods with one another.


    Despite their differences, they didn''t go to war or fight against one another because they knew that there was a greater threat and deadly enemy which was the evil beasts that had upied both the Western and the Northern Continent.


    ...


    "It seems like everything is on the right track." Murmured Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face as he was walking through the bustling streets of the newly created Volt kingdom along with the seven celestials and the little devils.


    Because Ling Chen had cast an illusion upon them which made them looked no different from the regr inhabitants of this world, no one was able to see their true appearance.


    "Indeed, all the seeds have already been nted. We can only wait for them to fully grow and mature." Respectfully answered Freya who was walking next to Ling Chen.


    "Now that the system is already set. We don''t have to stay in this world any longer and watch everything. Furthermore, even when we are gone, we could alwayse back within just a second no matter where we are through the portal I left behind."


    "Also, you guys could always control andmunicate with your apostles as well the people you''ve blessed with your power to just like I could control the Evil wild beasts from afar." Exined Ling Chen.


    He was right. There''s no need for them to stay in this world any longer. The celestial didn''t have to here tomunicate with their apostles. They could always control and brainwash them from afar through their dreams.


    Not only the apostles, but they could alsomunicate to any of their believers and bless them through their dreams as well.


    The moment a person believed in them and prayed to them, they somehow made connections with them. And unless that person died or stop believing in thempletely, those connections would never be broken.


    "Yeah, let''s do it. We have so many other worlds to visit. Let''s get this over with so we can quickly leave the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe." Quickly answered Ling Wei with an impatient look on his face.


    Though the other little devils didn''t say anything, they were also thinking the same thing as they were looking at Ling Chen with an expecting look on their faces.


    To them, staying in a world where they couldn''t fight and going on a rampage was truly boring. Unlike the seven celestials who didn''t seem to like fighting, they were all battle maniacs that couldn''t spend a long time without killing and fighting. As such, staying in this world was like torture to them.


    Even though they have killed many people in this world for fun to quench their thirst, it still wasn''t the same.

 Chapter 278 - The Celestial New Power.

    After leaving the Holy Septima world, Ling Chen and his group spent another twenty years traveling throughout the whole nameless Gxy.


    Over the past twenty years, they''ve visited over fifty small worlds simr to that of the Holy Septima world with low-level civilizations.


    They were of all sorts of sizes. Some were as big as the Holy Septima world while others were twice its size and each one of them was filled with a myriad of interesting and unique races.


    And just like they did in the first world, Ling Chen brought each one of these worlds to the brink of extinction and despair while the seven celestials magically came to the rescue like benevolent gods and saved them from the Evil God.


    Though it was like a cliche move or tactic, it still worked every time like a charm. As such, they didn''t even bother to change their tactic and used it in every world they have visited.


    After religiously colonizing over fifty low-level civilization small worlds and removed all the inhabitants from their traditional belief systems, the seven celestial have gathered over ten billion followers and they were still growing with every passing year.


    At this moment, whether it was Freya, Thalia, and the other celestials, they all have already broken through the 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity Rank, even before the little devils.


    Unlike the little devils who needed to kill and absorb the blood and life essence of a 1st Life Transition being to break through the shackle of the peak Demi-God rank, the seven celestial only needed to absorb arge amount of good karmic energy and faith power to increase their strength which they were easily able to gather after religiously colonizing over fifty of small worlds.


    Moreover, after breaking through the 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity rank, the seven celestial discovered that they could also steal and absorb a person''s karmic energy and destiny to increase their strength just like the little devils.


    Though it sounded like a great discovery, the seven celestials didn''t use this power on the people in the low-level civilization worlds they''ve visited. They still preferred to create their own religion to gather faith power and karmic energy as it was more lucrative in the long term.


    Furthermore, this power was just as lethal and deadly as the devouring power of the little devils. Though the victims would not immediately die after having their destiny and karmic energy robbed, their lifespans would reduce by more than half and they would also be gued by bad luck and misfortune until they died.


    Aside from that, not only all the seven celestials have broken through the 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity Rank, they''ve even created a group of Angelic Shura using Blood Godstone just like the little devils had created the Demonic Shura Legion.


    However, unlike the little devils that only used demon beasts to create their legion of Demonic Shura, the celestial have used a variety of interesting and unique races from all the worlds they have visited. In fact, some of them even came from the Holy Septima World.


    Aside from the celestial, even Ling Chen who was at the peak of the 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity rank had also broken through the Spiritual Deity Realm while his divine sense was still stuck at the peak of the Deity Transformation Realm.


    Though twenty years might look a lot in the lifespan of a regr mortal, it was still nothing in the eyes of people like Ling Chen and the others who had over thousands of years of lifespan. To them, twenty years were no different than five months or so.


    After helping the seven celestials religiously colonizing over fifty low-level civilization small worlds, Ling Chen had also linked each one of them together through a multitude of spatial nodes or portals, including the Great Luo World. As such, they could instantly travel to any of them if they wished to.


    Furthermore, he had also used a year or two to travel to many other small and low-level civilization worlds and linked them together with the other fifty worlds that they''ve already religiously colonized.


    These worlds were left behind for the Apostles of the colonized worlds to conquer in the celestial''s names after they''ve reached a certain realm.


    Though Ling Chen and the celestial nned on conquering the whole nameless Gxy and turned it into their own religious farming ground, they weren''t going to physically do it on their own.


    It would simply take too much time with their level of power. Though the nameless Gxy was the weakest and smallest gxies in the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe, the number of lifes within it was simply innumerable.


    It took them twenty years to conquer over fifty of them. One could imagine how long it would take them to conquer a thousand or even ten thousand of them.


    As such, they''ve only conquered fifty or so while leaving the rest to their subordinates. Furthermore, even if they wanted to continue their little conquest, they wouldn''t be able to as the Dark Pegasus was running out of fuel.


    It was one of the main reasons that they had to cut their little trip short. Unless they wanted to be stuck in the 9th Ring of the Chaos universe, they would have to quickly leave with the Dark Pegasus before theypletely ran out of fuel.


    Though there''re many science and Technological civilizations worlds in the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe, they were all still low-level civilizations.


    None of them were advanced enough to handle a Battleship such as the Dark Pegasus which was manufactured by one of the most advanced and powerful influences in the 8th Ring of the Chaos universe.


    As such, after conquering more than fifty lifes in the 9th Ring of the Chaos universe, Ling Chen didn''t dare waste anytime as he quickly left for the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    As for his homeworld and the other conquereds, he could alwayse back whenever he wanted to. Furthermore, with the evil wild beasts scattered in all of them, he had eyes and ears in all the conquered worlds, even the Great Luo World.

 Chapter 279 - Extreme Void Belts

    "Violet, how long till we reach the 9th Extreme Void Belt and cross over to the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe." Asked Ling Wei with an impatient look on his face as he stood in the control room of the Dark Pegasus along with some of the little devils.


    It''s already been a year since they left the nameless Gxy. Currently, they were traveling through the endless dark space which was outside the gxies of the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    "ording to my calctions, we should be able to reach the 9th Extreme Void Belt in three months and the 8th Ring of the Chaos universe in five months ." Answered Violet in a cold and mechanical voice.


    Even though Ling Wei and the other others didn''t know anything about ster traveling, they all looked like a bunch of experts because Violet had recorded the route and all the coordinates to the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe when the Great Luo Martial God had traveled to the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe from the 8th.


    As such, they only needed to retrace his steps and they would eventually make it to the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe. Furthermore, they didn''t even have to anything or drive as everything was done automatically by Violet.


    "Hahaha! Good. We are finally going to leave this damn ce. Once I get to the 9th Extreme Void Belt, I''ll kill make sure to kill a handful of void beasts and break through the 1st Life Transition and get my revenge on that damn light shura bastard." Yelled out Ling Wei with a thrilled and angry expression on his face as his body was emanating an insane and terrifying battle intent.


    Upon hearing Ling Wei''s words, Ling Lei who was sitting in the captain seat in the control room couldn''t help but ask with a slight yful smile on his face."Don''t tell me you went to spar with your antithesis twin sister again to see which one of you was the most powerful and original."


    Hearing Ling Lei''s words, Ling Wei could only smile awkwardly before he angrily said." I didn''t want to, but she kept on making fun of my manly look. Saying that many muscles are all for show and can''t even beat a weak little girl like her."


    "Hahaha!"


    Upon hearing Ling Wei''s words, whether it was Ling Lei, Fang Lan, and Ling Zheng, they all burst intoughter.


    It wasn''t the first time that happened. In fact, it''s the fifth time that Thalia taunted Ling Wei into fighting her and the result was always the same, she mopped the floor with him.


    Though Thalia was Ling Wei''s antithesis when ites to their powers, they somehow had the same personalities. They were both battle maniacs. However, Thalia seemed to be a bit smarter than Ling Wei and knew how to get under his skin.


    "Ling Wei, how many times should I tell you not to fight her no matter how many times she makes fun of you. She already broke through the 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity rank while you are still in the Demi-God rank. If she was someone else, you would have stood a chance but she''s a Primordial Shura just like you." Exined Ling Lei while shaking his head.


    "Brother Lei is right Ling Wei, you should stop falling into her trap. For some reason, she seems to like beating the hell out of you. Hahahaha!" Ling Zheng added while making fun of Ling Wei''s misfortune.


    "Anyway, now that we will enter the 9th Extreme Void belt, we should make sure we all breakthrough the 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity rank by killing as many as void beasts possible." Ling Lei said with a solemn expression on his face.


    Even though he didn''t say anything orin, he didn''t like the idea of being weaker than the Holy Primordial Shura. As the firstborn, he found it shameful to be outdone by his little siblings.


    "Well, we should all get ready when the timees. The 9th Extreme Void Belt is an extremely dangerous ce." Ling Lei added as he was looking at the others who were all filled battle intent as they were feeling the same thing as well.


    As for the Extreme Void Belt, it was one of the most dangerous ces throughout the whole Chaos Universe. It was like a bridge or barrier that separated each one of the Chaos Universe''s Rings.


    It was a dark and silent expanse. A ce where no light could infiltrate or prate. It was also known as the abyss of death by many people.


    Aside from being filled with all kinda powerful void beasts, this ce was filled with all kinda powerful ck holes, spatial storms, and other dangerous and deadly spatial anomalies.


    It didn''t matter if one was a 2nd, 3rd, or 4th Life Transition being, anyone could fall in any of the Extreme Void Belts, whether it was the 9th or the 8th.


    The Extreme Void Belt was a mysterious ce beyondparison. And so far, it seemed like no one has yet to discover the secrets of any of them.


    "Where''s Divine Father. Is he still in seclusion?" Ling Zheng suddenly asked.


    Ever since they have left for the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe, Ling Chen has been in seclusion and he still hasn''te out yet. Now that they were about to enter the dangerous 9th Extreme Void Belt, they were a little worried that he wouldn''t be able to wake up in time.


    Seeing the look on Ling Zheng, Fang Lan, and Ling Wei''s faces, Ling Lei could tell what they were thinking as he reassured them." You don''t have to worry about Divine Father. Even though he''s in seclusion, he''s still aware of everything that''s going on. I''m sure he''lle out before we enter the 9th Extreme Void Belt."


    "You''re right." Answered Ling Zheng.


    "I know he said that he was going to create something vital for the development of the Shura n, but I have no clue what he''s making. Do you have an idea what is it, brother Lei?" Suddenly asked Fang Lan with a curious and expecting look on his face.


    "I have no idea either. But one thing is for certain, it must be something very powerful and amazing otherwise Divine Father wouldn''t have spent that much time on it." Answered Ling Lei with a slight smile on his face. Even though he didn''t know what his Divine Father was making, he knew that it wasn''t simple and he couldn''t wait to see what would his powerful Divine Father came up with this time.

 Chapter 280 - Akasha

    "I did it. I finally did it. Hahaha!" While Ling Lei and the others were still talking about the Extreme Void Belt in the control room, a thunderous and powerful voice akin to thunder rang across the whole Dark Pegasus battleship.


    At the same time, the voice was filled with happiness and satisfaction. It was also imbued with a heavy sense of aplishment and relief.


    "Divine Father!"


    "Young Master!"


    "Master!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone within the spaceship knew who it belonged to. At the same time, they were also happy and thrilled.


    It''s been almost a year since Ling Chen went into seclusion. They knew that he didn''t go into seclusion to cultivate orprehend some sort of powerful battle techniques but to create something powerful. Something that would serve as the base and also the main core of the Shura n.


    However, none of them knew what exactly it was as he didn''t give them any detailed exnation. They only knew that it would be something powerful and it would also y a major role in the development of the Shura throughout the whole Chaos Universe.


    Even though they didn''t say anything when Ling Chen was in seclusion within his room, they were all dying with curiosity. They all wanted to know and see what Ling Chen was creating. However, they didn''t dare to disturb him and could only bury their curiosity deep with their hearts and waited for him to finish.


    And now that he was done making whatever he was making, one could imagine their happiness. They could finally see what he was making which required him to stay isted in his room for a whole year.


    "Ling Lei, Freya, Thalia, Fang Lan....., I need to see you all in the Meeting Room." While Ling Lei and the others were still immersed in happiness after hearing Ling Chen''s voice, his voice suddenly rang out within their minds.


    Without any hesitation, they all dropped whatever they were doing and rushed towards the Meeting Room.


    .....


    The Meeting or Conference Room was an important location in the Dark Pegasus battleship. It was the ce where all the major decisions were discussed and made by the newly created Shura n.


    Right now, whether it was Azure, Hu''er, Fang Lan, and the little devils also known as the Dark Primordial Shura, and the celestial also known as the Light Primordial Shura, they were all present in the chamber or the conference room.


    Azure, Fang Lan, Hu''er, and the Dark Primordial Shuras were sitting on the left side of the giant luxurious table while the Light Primordial Shuras were on the right with Ling Chen sitting on the main seat.


    At this moment, they all sat quietly while looking at Ling Chen in the main seat with an impatient look on their faces. Though they did their best to hide their emotions, they just weren''t able to.


    Seeing the impatient and curious look on their faces, Ling Chen couldn''t but reveal a slight smile on his face before saying."Alright, I know you all have been eagerly waiting to see what I have been trying to create for the past ten months, so I won''t keep you in suspense and show it to you."


    Swoosh!


    Having said that, Ling Chen waved his right hand and a small dark globe suddenly appeared hovering in front of him.


    The dark globe was the size of a basketball and its entire body was surrounded and enshrouded by numerous shining blue electric circuits like a circuit board. It was truly exquisite and fascinating.


    What was even more amazing, despite its odd shape, the dark blue globe was emanating powerful life force as though it was a living being rather than an object.


    "What is that?" Blurted out Ling Lei as he was looking at the dark blue circuit globe hovering in the air in front of them which Ling Chen had spent almost a year to create with a weird expression on his face.


    Though he didn''t say anything, it was clear from his facial expression that he was expecting something more majestic and powerful. The others also seemed to feel the same way.


    Seeing the expression on their faces, Ling Chen could tell how they were feeling at the moment as he answered with a mysterious smile on his face." It''s not what but who."


    "This is Akasha. She is a Spiritual or Virtual World that I created with the help of the Dark Godly Tree of Creation and also the base of operation of the Shura n." Exined Ling Chen.


    Upon seeing the loss look on their faces, Ling Chen could only smile awkwardly. He could tell that they have yet to understand the greatness and the magnificence of Akasha.


    Without any hesitation, he started to exin the function of Akasha as well as how he came up with the idea.


    ording to Ling Chen, Akasha was a living virtual and spiritual World that he has created after researching the Virtual Reality games and that thing called the Inte created by those Science and Technological Civilizations in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe through Violet.


    After spending years traveling in the Dark Pegasus battleship, he had learned many things about the Science and Technological Civilizations in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    Although their little gadgets became obsolete in the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, he was still intrigued and fascinated by them which was why he decided to create Akasha by copying from two of their inventions.


    Simply put, Akasha was like Virtual World. However, unlike the Virtual games created by the Science and Technological Civilizations in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe, Akasha was a real and a living Spiritual World that had the power to grow infinitely just like any the Primordial Shura.


    Furthermore, unlike those Virtual Reality games created by those powerful Science and Technological Civilizations, one didn''t need a helmet to enter it but one''s Divine Soul imprint.


    The main reason he created Akasha was that he wanted the base of operation of the Shura n to epass the whole Chaos Universe.


    And with Akasha, it was possible. No matter if a member of the Shura n was in the 9th, 8th, 7th, 6th, 5th, and 4th Ring of the Chaos Universe, they could alwaysmunicate and meet with one another in Akasha, the living Spiritual World.


    Moreover, aside from being a Spiritual World, Akasha had the function to store information. It didn''t matter whether it was important or trivial, big or small. Akasha''s capacity to store information was simply infinite as it could grow infinitely.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s exnation, whether it was Azure, Fang Lan, Hu''er, the Dark and the Light Primordial Shuras, they were all shocked.


    Akasha was simply heaven-defying. Just the fact that it allowed one person from the 8th Ring tomunicate and even meet a person in the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe was terrifying as it was said to impossible.


    No matter how powerful a person was, it was simply impossible for them tomunicate while being in different circles. Yet, it was made possible by Akasha.


    At this moment, they were staring at the dark blue circuit board with amazement and couldn''t wait to enter it and see how it works.


    While Ling Lei and the others were still in shock, Ling Chen''s voice suddenly rang out in their ears again." Why don''t we go check it out?"

 Chapter 281 - Akasha’s Spiritual World

    Hearing Ling Chen''s words, whether it was Fang Lan, Azure, Hu''er, and the Dark and Light Primordial Shura, they all became excited.


    From Ling Chen''s exnations, they knew just amazing and heaven-defying Akasha was, as such, they couldn''t wait to see her with their own eyes.


    Furthermore, they could also tell just how important and valuable Akasha was going to be for the development of their Shura n. She was simply priceless and irreceable.


    Swoosh!


    As Ling Chen''s voice faded, the numerous blue circuits and patterns on the dark blue globe suddenly began to shine even brighter.


    At the same time, whether it was Fang Lan, Azure, Hu''er, and the Dark and Light Primordial Shura, they suddenly felt a powerful suction force pulling their consciousness towards the dark shining blue globe.


    "Don''t resist. It''s Akasha, she''s trying to pull you into her Spiritual World." Exined Ling Chen.


    Hearing Ling Chen''s words, they all stopped resisting and closed their eyes as they let the powerful suction force pulled their consciousness away.


    Swoosh!


    At the same time, not even a second has passed since they closed their eyes and Ling Chen''s voice suddenly rang out in the ears again. "You can open your eyes now. We''re here."


    Without hesitation, they all quickly opened their eyes. And the moment they did, they were unable to hide the shock and amazement on their faces as they stared at their surrounding in awe.


    A second ago, they were all sitting in the conference room inside the Dark Pegasus battleship. However, now they found themselves hovering in the sky above a whole new world.


    This new world looked no different from any real world. The sun was hanging high above the cloudless and blue sky. And below them was a boundless grasnd with endless rolling hills and majestic mountains.


    There wererge rivers that resembled silver serpents. Not only that, but there were also numerous floating inds hanging in the sky.


    Everything here was full of life, and the spiritual energy even permeated the air. The entire world looked like a fairnd or a paradise created by a powerful celestial immortal. It was truly breathtaking.


    At this moment, they were all at loss for words as they were looking at this enthralling and fascinating new world.


    "It''s nice to finally meet you guys." As Ling Lei and the others were still lost in thought, a beautiful and captivating voice suddenly rang out in the ears which caused them to jolt awake.


    Swoosh!


    At the same time, a thumb-sized little female with a pair of ck and white feather wings materialized in front of them.


    Her long hair was also a mixture of ck and white just like her pair of wings. Her face was peerless and had an oval contour that exuded a unique nobility.


    Whether it was her tiny features or her figure, all were withoutints and her beauty had reached an unrealistic level.


    Her pair of eyes were like the starry night sky, pitch ck with a cluster of faint and bold light like shining stars in a night sky.


    The little woman was curiously looking at the dazed neers before she flew toward Ling Lei and smilingly said." You must be Ling Lei, the firstborn."


    Her voice was intoxicating like the sound of nature.


    "How did you know that?"Asked Ling Lei as she was looking at the little woman with a surprised and curious look on his face. It was their first meeting, yet, that littledy already knew his name before he even introduced himself.


    Furthermore, Ling Lei could feel both his dark power and the holy aura of the Light Primordial Shura from the little woman.


    Aside from that, he could also feel a deep kinship connection with her just like Ling Wei and his other siblings.


    "I know everything, I am Akasha. Plus, the moment you entered my spiritual world, whether it was your life experience and memories, I was able to read them all." Answered Akasha with a yful smile on her face.


    Hearing Akasha''s words, not to mention Ling Lei, everyone had surprised and ugly expressions on their faces, except for Ling Chen.


    No matter who it was, no one liked to have people going into their minds and read their memories, especially without permission. This was the ce where they kept their deepest and darkest secrets.


    "Alright guys, no need to worry. Akasha is your younger sister and she would never do anything to harm any of you." Quickly exined Ling Chen as he was looking at the expression on Ling Lei''s fade as well as the others.


    "Anyway, Akasha why don''t you give them a quick introduction about yourself." Ling Chen added.


    "Alright, as Divine Father exined to you guys earlier. I am a Primordial Shura just the rest of you. This entire spiritual world is like my sea of consciousness while the dark blue globe outside is my physical body."


    "I''m no different from any of the real worlds you''ve visited before. However, I can''t house any living physical bodies but soul or consciousness. I have my own consciousness just like the rest of you."


    "Though I don''t have strong battle prowess like the rest of you, I am invincible in my spiritual world. Aside from Divine Father, I am like the supreme God of this ce. I can control and create anything I want to."


    As she was staying that, she made a hand gesture, and numerous life-like beasts such as dragons, eagles, and other flying beasts materialized in the sky out of thin air.


    Aside from that, there were also numerous floating inds and new nts were appearing in the sky and the ground.


    Looking at this, Ling Lei and the others had a surprised and amazed expression on their faces.


    Seeing their expression, Akasha slightly smiled before she said". "You could also do it too if I give you some control over my spiritual world."


    At the same time, she pointed her tiny finger towards them. Following which, numerous golden lights flew out her fingers and entered Ling Lei''s body as well as the bodies of the others.


    "Now, try it. Just think about anything you want to create but not too big andplicated." She added.


    Fang Lan was the first one to try it by creating a small bird while Freya created a floating tree etc.


    "Hey, why can''t I make anything." Ling Wei suddenly asked confused expression on his face as he was looking at the others creating their things like God.


    "What did you try to make ."Asked Akasha.


    "I try to make another sun in the sky." Answered Ling Wei as he was pointing at the sun in the sky.


    "Ohh! You can''t create a sun. I didn''t give you that much control or privilege. The things you can create or built depended on the amount of privilege and control you have. Try to make something simpler." Exined Akasha.


    "Anyway, back to the topic. Unlike you guys who need to absorb blood and life essence or karmic energy and faith to increase your strength, I could only grow stronger absorbing information and spiritual energy to grow stronger."


    "It was also why I read your memories the moment you entered my spiritual world."Exined Akasha.


    "Aside from that, this is the firstyer of my spiritual world and I could also manifest and materialize anywhere where people have essed to me."


    "Also, the flow of time in my spiritual world is different from the outside world by a ratio of a hundred to one."


    "So if a hundred years were spent in my spiritual world, then outside it ¨C in the outside world, has only passed one year." Exined Akasha.


    The more Akasha continued to exin about her abilities and the functions of her Spiritual World, the more amazed and shocked Ling Lei and the others became.


    After talking for another twenty minutes, Akasha finally exined all her abilities as well as the ones she hasn''t awakened yet due to herck of strength which left Ling Lei and the others dumbstruck.

 Chapter 282 - The Entrance Of The 9th Extreme Void Belt

    Time quickly flew by and in the blink of an eye, three months have passed since the birth of the new Primordial Shura, Akasha.


    Over the past three months, Akasha was able to quickly get acquainted with the other Primordial Shuras.


    Because she possessed both Dark and Holy power, she was able to get along with both the Dark and Light Primordial Shura.


    At the same time, whether it was Fang Lan, Hu''er, Azure, and the other Primordial Shura, they all mostly spent their time within Akasha''s Spiritual World during the past three months.


    Furthermore, with the help of Akasha, they were also able to create their own personal floating inds in which they built their own private pce.


    Whether it was Fang Lan, Azure, Hu''er, and the Dark and Light Primordial Shuras, they each had their own base and pce within the Akasha Spiritual Word where they spent most of their time.


    Moreover, each one of their bases was unique and different from another. For example, Ling Bing''s floating ind was entirely made of ice including her Ice crystal pce.


    Meanwhile, Sachael''s floating ind was a small aquatic realm with a magnificent ocean spanned for as far as the eyes could see. Unlike Ling Bing, his pce was underwater.


    In short, each one of them created their floating inds and built their private pce based on their elemental powers which were unique to them.


    They even brought their subordinates with them. Unlike before, the Akasha Spiritual World was now bustling with activities and had over six hundred residents. Even Ling Chen had his own private pce and floating ind which he had built personally.


    .......................


    "We finally made it to the entrance of the 9th Extreme Void Belt." Blurted out Ling Chen with a solemn expression on his face as he stood within the control room of the Dark Pegasus battleship while looking at the scene ahead of him.


    Behind him was Azure, Hu''er, and the other Dark and Light Primordial Shura. They all had the same solemn and serious expression on their faces as they were looking at the scene ahead of them as well.


    A few dozens of kilometers away from them was what appeared to be a giant ck hole that resembled an ancient beast opening its jaws, a beast capable of devouring anything, even time and space.


    During his travel throughout the nameless gxy, Ling Chen had encountered and saw many ck holes.


    However, this giant ck hole ahead of them was thergest and biggest one he has ever seen. Its size was beyond imagination.


    It was sorge that it could devour several hundreds together at the same time within a second.


    Furthermore, despite being dozens of kilometers away from it, Ling Chen and the others could still feel its terrifying suction force which was trying to pull and drag down the Dark Pegasus battleship within its mouth which was like the maw of a monster.


    "Young master, are you sure that''s the entrance of the 9th Extreme Void Belt?" Suddenly asked Fang Lan with a confused and frightened expression on his face.


    This terrifying ck hole didn''t look like an entrance of the 9th Extreme Void Belt at all but more like the giant maw of a monster or the gate of hell.


    Meanwhile, the mighty suction force of the ck hole was trying to frantically pull them down towards its jaw to swallow them whole.


    Even though Ling Lei and the others didn''t say anything, they were also a little worried as they were facing this giant ck hole ahead of them as well.


    "Don''t worry, this is nothing but a spatial vortex and also one of the entrances of the 9th Extreme Void Belt. It''s not a real ck hole." Nonchntly answered Ling Chen.


    There were also many of such spatial vortex within the 9th Extreme Void Belt. They looked like ck holes but aren''t real ck holes.


    Each one of them was a passageway linking two points in space. Normally, it would take years to travel through the exit of the 9th Extreme Void Belt from the entrance.


    However, through the spatial vortexes, distant spaces could be connected which shortened the distance by several times.


    Nheless, it was still very dangerous as one had to know which spatial vortex to take as well as being able to differentiate spatial vortex from real ck holes.


    Luckily, the Great Luo Martial God had made a map using some of the spatial vortexes in the 9th and even the 8th Extreme Void Belt, otherwise, Ling Chen wouldn''t have known which spatial vortex to use or how to even cross the 9th Extreme Void Belt."


    "Anyway, the real danger is inside the 9th Extreme Void Belt. Before we enter the spatial vortex, we have to n everything."


    "Freya, once we enter the 9th Extreme Void Belt, I want you and the other Light Primordial Shura to stay within the spaceship and st any void beasts that approach the Dark Pegasus."Ordered Ling Chen.


    "Yes, Divine Father." Simultaneously answered Freya and the other Light Primordial Shura.


    "As for Azure, Hu''er, Fang Lan, and the other Dark Primordial Shura, you will follow me outside to hunt the void beasts that the battleship''s cannons wouldn''t be able to reach."


    "At the same time, we will also take the opportunity to quickly increase our strength before we enter the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe." Ling Chen added.


    "Yes, Divine Father." Simultaneously answered Ling Lei and the other Dark Primordial Shura.


    After exining everything to Ling Lei and the others, Ling Chen controlled the Dark Pegasus battleship and flew straight towards the spatial vortex.


    Swoosh!


    The moment they got closer to the spatial vortex, the Dark Pegasus battleship suddenly disappeared as it was instantly swallowed by the terrifying suction force of the spatial vortex.


    At the same time, before Ling Chen and the others could even blink, they suddenly found themselves in a totally different space. It was as if they were teleported there.


    Looking at their surroundings from the control room of the Dark Pegasus battleship, even the usually calm Ling Chen had a serious expression on his face, let alone the others.


    "It seems like the 9th Extreme Void Belt is more dangerous than I thought." Coldly uttered Ling Chen with a solemn expression on his face as he was looking at the terrifying sight ahead of him.

 Chapter 283 - Dangers Lurk Everywhere

    As one of the most dangerous ces throughout the whole Chaos Universe, the Extreme Void Belts weren''t a ce that anyone could enter and exit as one pleased.


    Just like the Nine Rings of the Chaos Universe, the Nine Extreme Void Belts was ranked from the weakest to strongest with the 9th Extreme Void Belt being the weakest.


    Despite being the weakest of all the Extreme Void Belts, the 9th Extreme Void Belt was still a ce to be fear; even peak 3rd or 4th Life Transition beings were no exceptions. In this ce, carelessness would only result in death.


    Each one of the Extreme Void Belts had its characteristic and danger. For example, unlike the other Extreme Void Belts, the 9th Extreme Void Belt was an endless dark void that was filled with innumerable ck holes. Each one of them was bigger and more terrifying than the other.


    Aside from that, it was also overflowing with an endless number of spatial storms or chaotic windstorms which seemed like they had time-traveled from a primitive age as they surged non-stop with great impetus.


    They raged and roared like ancient dragons and ancient beasts, unremittingly tearing the surrounding space into fragments.


    What was even more terrifying, the entire 9th Extreme Void Belt was also littered with an untold number of vicious and terrifying void beasts.


    Each one of them was as big as a mountain. The weakest one was as powerful as a peak Demi-God rank expert while the strongest ones wereparable to the of a peak Deity Transformation Realm warrior.


    ........


    At this moment, within the 9th Extreme Void Belt, the pitch-ck Dark Pegasus battleship could be seen quietly and slowly drifted at the heart of a terrifying chaotic windstorm.


    As the windstorm rampaged across endlessly, the Dark Pegasus battleship looked like a small boat going against the current of a violent sea.


    It looked so delicate and weak as though it could burst from the wind pressure at any time. Covering its surface was a filmyyer of blue screen or force field which gave off a faint blue fluorescence.


    Despite its small size and weak-looking feature, the Dark Pegasus battleship was able topletely withstand the onught of the chaotic wind storms without being pushed back.


    At the same time, several figures could be seen standing on top of the battleship. They all stood neatly on each side of the battleship and were also armed to the teeth. These people were none other than Ling Chen and the other Dark Primordial Shura.


    Because they were protected by the mysterious energy that was continuously released from the midst of the battleship to the surroundings, forming a formation light shield around the battleship, they were all unaffected by the terrifying chaotic windstorms.


    It also allowed them to stand steadily amid the chaotic windstorms without being affected by the raging wind power at all.


    "Rawr!"


    Meanwhile, numerous powerful and monstrous roars could be heard reverberating throughout the whole endless dark void.


    Their roars were powerful enough to send shivers down the spines of anyone who heard them.


    They even sent out a tsunami of shockwaves throughout the endless dark void and had enough corrosive force to destroy numerous smalls.


    "Hahaha! Finally! I''ve been waiting for too long!" Suddenly yelled out Ling Wei whileughing maniacally after hearing the horrifying and soul-shaking roars of the void beasts.


    "Listen up! You guys need to get ready. We are about to cross this chaotic windstorm. Once we are out, Freya will turn off the force field to save more energy which will leave us defenseless." Exined Ling Chen with a serious expression on his face.


    "We will have to withstand the pressure and the powerful suction force of the numerous ck holes with our fleshy bodies.."


    "Furthermore, we will also have to defend against the attack of the endless ferocious void beasts."


    "No matter what happens, don''t leave your position to chase after any void beast. I know that you all want to quickly increase your strength but your safetyes first." Ling Chen ordered in a stern tone.


    It wasn''t that Ling Chen didn''t believe in the strength of his children, but the 9th Extreme Void Belt was simply too dangerous.


    He didn''t want them to go off by themselves as he didn''t want any of them to be sucked or devoured by any of those ck holes that kept on appearing out of nowhere.


    Furthermore, he didn''t want any void beast that they couldn''t handle such as those power Deity Transformation realm void beast. No matter how powerful their battle strength was, they still haven''t broken through the 1st Life Transition yet.


    It was also the main reason he came out to fight alongside them. He wanted to keep an eye on them while they were trying to increase their strength. When it came to his family, Ling Chen was very protective.


    Soon, the Dark Pegasus battleship left the chaotic windstorm. At the same time, the force field that was protecting that battleship was also turn off.


    "Damn! Howe I feel cold." Blurted out Ling Wei with a confused expression on his face as a son as force field was turned off.


    Not only Ling Wei but the other Dark Primordial Shura was inwardly asking the same thing as well.


    Normally, with their powerful physical bodies and strength, they were all impetuous to cold and heat. However, right now they were freezing.


    The cold air in the 9th Extreme Void Belt was extremely strange. Even Ling Bing who possessed Ice elemental power was feeling cold as well. It was as if the power and the coldness of this frost energy had far surpassed her ice elemental power.


    Swoosh!


    Seeing that they were unable to withstand the chaotic frost energy with their fleshy bodies alone, they all created a protective shield around their bodies by using their dark primordial shura power.


    Meanwhile, the scenery ahead of them haspletely changed. The entire area was filled with numerous giant ck holes and spatial storm like whirlwind.


    At the same time, numerous ferocious and ominous void beasts could be seen in the distance.


    Each one of them was as big as a small mountain. It was truly a sight to behold. Some of them resembled giant slugs and were several hundred feet long.


    Some of them had a round and ball-like form with a single eye and a pair of giant bat-like wings while others hadrge fish bodies with snake-like heads. They were all monsters with different forms.


    Nheless, they turned the whole 9th Extreme Void Belt into a primordial world and they were its ruler. Their aura rampaged like a terrible primal flood! Other existences paled inparison and were as insignificant as flies.


    Furthermore, the terrifying frost qi and the powerful suction force of the numerous ck holes around them seemed to not affect them at all.


    Looking at the untold number of the giant void beasts ahead of them, everyone was shocked, including Ling Chen. From their aura alone, they could tell that they were all 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity Rank and above.


    Meanwhile, as if they could feel the presence of Ling Chen and the others, some of the giant void beasts that were quietly sleeping suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Pop!"


    Their eyes were like giant red suns in the dark and lighting from them illuminated the whole area.


    It was quite intimidating. Even the most experienced Mortal Deity Rank expert would feel their legs giving in. The void beasts'' eyes could drain someone''s soul away.


    However, Ling Chen waspletely unaffected by their gaze as if it was no big deal as he yelled out." Get ready. They are about toe."


    At the same time, he also sent a message to Freya to get the cannons loaded and ready.


    Sure enough, not even a second has passed since the void beasts have noticed Ling Chen and the other Dark Primordial Shura and they all frenziedly pounced towards them with their humongous bodies like a bunch of hungry and starved beasts.

 Chapter 284 - The Power Of The Dark Pegasus’s Cannons.

    "Rumble!"


    The frightening image of the thousands of gigantic and monstrous void beasts pouncing towards Ling Chen and the Dark Pegasus battleship was truly a sight to behold.


    Each one of the void beasts looked more ferocious and scarier than the other. Their bodies were emanating a destructive and shiver-inducing aura like theing of an unbeatable fiend.


    At the same time, the spatial area around them wascerated and turned into a terrible storm as they marched forward.


    Their bloodthirsty eyes seemed to capable of devouring the souls of billions. Even those at the peak of the 2nd Life Transition would be scared out their wits when facing this terrifying legion of void beasts.


    What was even more frightening, they seemed to be unaffected by the powerful suction force of the surrounding ck holes. Even when they flew past right next to them, they didn''t get suck in.


    Nheless, despite this terrifying scene, the Dark Pegasus didn''t stop as it continued to fly towards the hordes of void beasts.


    Looking at the sea of void beasts flying towards him with their bloodthirsty eyes, Ling Chen''s mouth curved upward into an evil smile as he coldly said." Very well,e, the more the merrier. I''ll show you all which one of us is the predator and the prey.


    He spoke as if this was a trivial task. Remember, these creatures before him viewed Deity Transformation realm warriors as food, let alone Spiritual Deity Rank.


    ''Freya, let''s send them a warm wee gift.''


    Ordered Ling Chen via his spiritual sense.


    Swish! Swish!


    In the next second, ten gigantic pitch-ck cannons suddenly appeared in front of the Dark Pegasus battleship as pure white lights condensed around them.


    "Boom!" With a deafening st, one cannon suddenly fired and unleashed a white beam of light towards the iing sea of void beasts with an unbelievable speed. It was virtually impossible to dodge this white beam.


    "Zzz-" In just a split second, a burst of prating noise resounded as the white beam of light pierced through a void beast, leaving behind arge gaping hole as blood sshed out everywhere like springs.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Right after the first shot, many more shots followed immediately afterward as the remaining cannons unleashed their white beams as well.


    The detonations of the cannons reverberated across the entire area as the endless light-energy cannonballs assaulted the iing hordes of void beasts.


    "Zzz-" At the same time, under the sweeping of the white beams, the massive bodies of the good beasts turned into sieves before shatteringpletely.


    It was truly a horrifying scene. Nheless, despite getting bombarded like a tempestuous hail of bullets by the light-energy cannonballs of the Dark Pegasus, the flood of void beasts didn''t stop their advancement. It was as though they weren''t afraid of death.


    Meanwhile, the ten cannons continued to unleash a barrage of light-energy cannonballs at the never-ending flood of void beasts, creating a clear and bloody path ahead.


    ''These weapons are truly terrifying.'' Inwardly thought Ling Chen as he was looking at the devastating damages caused by the ten cannons.


    No wonder many of the people from those Science and Technology Civilizations didn''t bother cultivating and relied on powerful weapons such as these instead.


    Nheless, it wasn''t always or a hundred percent reliable. If a regr mortal was up against a powerful and true warrior, he wouldn''t have a chance to fire his weapon or even hit his target.


    The same was also applied to those powerful battleships, despite being equipped with such powerful cannons and all other types of gadget, they didn''t pose a threat to a person like Lin Chen and the other Shura who could control thew of nature. They could easily destroy them with their elemental power.


    "Get ready, it''s our turn now." Ling Chen shouted as the Dark Pegasus battleship was about to enter the den of the void beast through the path created by the light-energy cannonballs.


    Their first destination was a giant spatial vortex that was located a few dozens of kilometers from their location. And to get to that spatial vortex, they''d need to pass through the hordes of void beasts ahead of them as the other path was filled with numerous ck holes and chaotic windstorm. The safest way to get to the spatial vortex was to go through the endless void beasts.


    Meanwhile;


    "Arrrr!" The terrifying roar of a True Dragon resounded as Fang Lan suddenly transformed into a massive dragon upon hearing Ling Chen''s words.


    It was as if a huge mountain range had suddenly on the right side of the Dark Pegasus battleship. His body waspletely ck and its scales seemed to be made from ck metal.


    His giant dragon''s eyes emitted a dark and profound light as if it came from the depths of hell. Its massive body was also oozing out an endless pitch-ck evil me. It didn''t feel or look like Fang Lan at all.


    As if they didn''t want to be outdone, following Fang Lan''s transformation, Azure also transformed into a monstrous and behemoth Nine-Headed Snake while Hu''er transformed into a giant ck Fox.


    "Hahaha! Brother Fang, sister Azure, and Hu''er don''t think I''m gonna let you guys have all the fun." Ling Wei shouted whileughing maniacally as his eyes immediately turned fierce with bloodthirst.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a terrifying evil energy capable of ravaging the world and suppressed all the dimensions suddenly erupted forth from his body.


    An enormous pair of pitch-ck wings made from evil energy protruded from his back. His monstrous pair of eyes seemed as though it would instantly devour the soul of all those who gazed at them.


    With his giant Trident on his hand, a pair of long curved devil horns on his forehead, and his long red crimson hairs, Ling Wei looked like a Godfiend that had been slumbering for a long time and has now awakened to rule the universe once more.


    Not only Ling Wei but also all of the Dark Primordial Shura went through the same evil transformations, whether it was Ling Lei and the others.


    At this moment, they all looked like a walking cmity, capable of engulfing and tearing apart everything standing in their way.

 Chapter 285 - Sweeping Through

    At this moment, they were all ready to ughter their way out of the sea of void beasts and Ling Chen was no exception.


    Just like the Dark Primordial Shura, he had also transformed into his battle mode. His entire body was enshrouded by a pitch-ck evil armor made of dark tree roots.


    He didn''t carry any weapons with him but both of his hands had transformed into a pair of giant ferocious beast''s ws that looked more deadly than any weapons.


    Swoosh!


    Soon, the Dark Pegasus battleship finally entered the bloody path created by the light-energy cannonballs. However, the moment it did, it was instantly surrounded by a swarm of void beasts from all directions.


    "Rwrrrrrrrr!"


    As though he was waiting for this very moment, the ck dragon Fang Lan didn''t waste any time as he roared and shed towards the nearby void beasts with his ws.


    Even though almost all of the void beasts wereparable to that of a 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity rank and above, their intelligence quotient was extremely low, even lower than a little child.


    They were no different from a bunch of mindless zombies that only cared about eating. They had no sense ofbat or danger like most powerful demon beasts despite their powerful strength.


    Furthermore, unlike most 1st Life Transition being, they didn''t seem to have any Dao Law Seed within them.


    As such, the ck dragon Fang Lan was able to easily catch one of them with his ws. Without hesitation, he quickly buried his sharp fangs into its neck before ruthlessly bit its head off without being given a chance to scream and proceeded in devouring its entire body while its fresh blood was dripping out his jaw.


    It was truly a gruesome and horrid scene. However, he didn''t stop there. Once he was done with the first one, he proceeded to the next one and repeated the same process.


    As for the ones that he didn''t have time or couldn''t devour, he simply sted them into mangled bits with his dragon''s breath which was almost as powerful as those light-energy cannonballs.


    Others, he just viciously ripped them apart with his dragon''s ws and threw away their dismembered corpse down as though they were nothing but trash.


    While the evil ck dragon Fang Lan was having a feast with the void beasts on his side, Azure wasn''t ying either.


    Hiss!


    Numerous loud hissing sounds could be heard as she stretched out her nine heads and bit any void beasts that dared toe close before devouring them.


    Unlike the evil ck dragon who could only devour one void beast at a time, Azure was able to kill and devour nine at once.


    However, she only used five of nine heads to devour her preys while using the other four to st them away from her while enjoying her meals.


    Even the ck Fox Hu''er was no exception as she was ughtering and devouring any void that came in her way.


    Roar!


    At the same time, her roars resulted in an almost solid sound wave sweeping outwards.


    After turning into a true primordial Shura by Ling Chen, she had be apletely different beast.


    Not only her true body had be several times bigger, but there was also a humongous pair of wings on its back while the squirming feathers on them seemed to flicker with an icy cold glint that was as sharp as the edge of a de.


    Her beastly ws seemed sharper than any steel weapons and looked as though it cut through space itself while her fangs seemed capable of cutting through the hardest metal.


    Her entire body was giving off an endless aura of brutality and looked more like a peerless and ferocious ancient beast from the ancient era than the kingdom toppling beauty, Hu''er.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Ling Wei''s crazy voice could be heard as he was rampaging amidst the sea of void beasts like a raging tempest and killing them in the most vivid and horrid manner.


    "Hahaha! That''s the feeling. Have a taste of my earth primordial trident."His body was covered in blood and next to him was a mountain of void beasts dried corpses.


    He didn''t use his innate elemental power or any fancy and powerful battle techniques. His moves were in and simple, yet deadly and efficient as he was able to smash all of the enemies blocking his path.


    Nheless, Ling Wei wasn''t the only one that went loose. Whether it was Ling Lei, Ling Bing, and the other Dark Primordial Shura, they all went crazy ughtering void beasts and absorbing their blood and life essence to increase their strength.


    Meanwhile, the Dark Pegasus continued to create a bloody path while moving forward by sting away all the void beasts that blocked its path with light-energy cannonballs.


    Amidst all this craziness and ughtering, Ling Chen was the only that stayed calm and didn''t engage in this crazy onught.


    Unlike the Dark Primordial that stood on each side of the Dark Pegasus battleship, Ling Chen was standing calmly close to the front of the Dark Pegasus battleship was observing the Dark Primordial Shura.


    Behind his back was a small ck hole with numerous dark tree rootsing out of it and forming a giant umbre above the Dark Pegasus battleship, protecting the Dark Primordial Shura like a guardian angel.


    Whenever a void beast would sneak in or attack the Dark Primordial Shura while they were enjoying their meals, the dark tree roots above their heads would instantly pierce through the attacking void beasts before they could even get close and sucked their blood and life essence dried.


    Ling Chen didn''t move from this position or going on a killing spree. He just stood there, closely watching the Dark Primordial Shura and taking care of any hidden danger that came their way.


    It was also the main reason that the Dark Primordial Shura didn''t worry too much and went all out while ruthlessly ughtering the void beasts and absorbed their blood and life essence to increase their strength.


    They knew that Ling Chen was there protecting them and would instantly annihte any void beasts that tried to harm them while they were enjoying themselves.

 Chapter 286 - The Last Spatial Vortex

    Time quickly flew by and in the twinkling of an eye, two months had passed since Ling Chen and his crew had entered the 9th Extreme Void belt with the Dark Pegasus battleship.


    One could say that these past two months within the 9th Extreme Void Belt was the most strenuous,borious, arduous, and challenging time in their entire lives.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration when the Extreme Void Belts were put on the list of the most dangerous and forbidden region in the Nine Rings Chaos Universe.


    Despite being the weakest of the Nine Extreme Void Belts, the dangerous and the perilous situations that Ling Chen and his people had encountered within the 9th Extreme Void Belt was something they have never seen before.


    The deeper they traveled within the 9th Extreme Void Belt, the more powerful and ferocious void beasts they encountered.


    Not only the void beasts have be more powerful and bigger, but they also seemed to have be a little bit cleverpared to those brainless void beast they''ve encountered when they had first entered the 9th Extreme Void Belt.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the strength of the Dark Primordial Shura kept on increasing with every void beast that has killed by absorbing their rich blood and life essence, they would have long be void beasts'' snacks or died of exhaustion due to the endless battle and ughter.


    Over the past two months, Ling Chen and his people have traveled and crossed over neen spatial vortexes which had considerably shortened their journey to enter the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    Nheless, after a long and arduous journey filled with endless ughter and life-threatening battle, they have finally made it to the region of the 9th Extreme Void Belt.


    ording to the map created by the Great Luo Martial God, they were only one spatial vortex away from the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe. Once they''ve crossed through to that spatial vortex, they''d finally entered the long-awaited 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    ..............


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, the Dark Pegasus was flying unhindered within the endless pitch-ck region of the 9th Extreme Void Belt at an amazing speed.


    This time, there wasn''t anyone standing on top of it. Whether it was Ling Chen and the Dark Primordia Shura, they were all nowhere be to seen on top of the Dark Pegasus.


    However, that wasn''t all. The area where the Dark Pegasus was flying seemed to be void of any void beasts as well. Aside from the Dark Pegasus that was soaring within the endless darkness, there wasn''t anything at all.


    "Something seems off. It''s too easy." Murmured Ling Chen as he stood within the control room of the Dark Pegasus with a confused expression on his face.


    It''s been two weeks since they''ve passed through the neenth spatial vortex and entered thest region of the 9th Extreme Void Belt.


    Normally, they should have encountered the most powerful horde of void beasts throughout the whole 9th Extreme Void Belt in this area. However, they haven''t seen the shadow of even one void beast thus far which seemed kinda odd.


    It wasn''t that Ling Chen wasining, he just found it odd and suspicious. If it was up to him, he would have preferred this peaceful and interrupted journey.


    He has been fighting against the endless horde of void beast non-stop for the past two months along with the Dark Primordial Shura, without taking a break.


    Despite the powerful stamina and the strong constitution of the Dark Primordial Shura, they were still getting tired and overwhelmed.


    It was also the main reason that Ling Chen had sent them to rest after a week of entering thest section of the 9th Extreme Void Belt to stabilize their new strength upon seeing that there wasn''t any void beast in the area. They weren''t like those robots that didn''t need to rest.


    "Is there something wrong, divine father?" Suddenly asked Freya who was standing behind Ling Chen with her angelic voice after seeing the expression on Ling Chen''s face.


    It wasn''t her first time seeing that expression on her divine father''s face. He has been like this for the past two weeks.


    Furthermore, she could also feel that something was off the moment they entered thest section of the 9th Extreme Void Belt. However, she couldn''t put her fingers around it. She could only ask her divine father.


    "It''s nothing." Abruptly answered Ling Chen as the Dark Pegasus continued to soar towards thest the spatial vortex at an incredible speed.


    "Violet, how long till we arrive at thest spatial vortex?" Asked Ling Chen.


    "The estimated time is four hours, twenty minutes, and fifty-two seconds." Answered violet in a cold and mechanical voice like usual.


    Sure enough, after three hours or so, Ling Chen was finally able to see thest spatial vortex in the distance. It was the same as the other spatial vortex they''ve previously crossed.


    As the Dark Pegasus was getting closer to thest spatial vortex, Ling Chen''s thunderous voice suddenly rang out within the control room, frightening everyone behind him."Violet, stop the spaceship!"


    Following Ling Chen''s strong outburst, the Dark Pegasus abruptly stopped its advance. The moment it did, Ling Chen hastily got out and flew on top of the Dark Pegasus battleship followed by some of the Light Primordial Shura.


    Though it was still very dark within the 9th Extreme Void Belt to the point one wouldn''t be able to see their fingers in front of them, it wasn''t the same for Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura.


    They could see in the dark as though it was as bright as the day. That was even more true for Ling Chen, his gaze could illuminate every corner in this ce.


    After getting on top of the Dark Pegasus, Ling Chen''s eyes shone brightly within the darkness as he used his power to zoom in into the distance.


    However, his expression darkened in the next second as he took a step backward and recalled his gaze.


    "What the hell is that?" Blurted out Ling Chen with a frightened and surprised expression on his face. It was as if he had just seen a ghost.


    Not to mention Ling Chen, the Light Primordial was even more horrified and surprised after witnessing that terrifying sight with their eye power as well.


    It was truly terrifying and shiver-inducing!


    They''ve suddenly realized that the spatial vortex that appeared in the distance ahead of them wasn''t a real spatial vortex but the wide-open jaw of a humongous void beast.


    What was even more terrifying, it didn''t even appear on the radar of the Dark Pegasus battleship like all the void beasts did previously.


    If Ling Chen didn''t stop the spaceship when he did, they would have entered the giant mouth of the gigantic void beast thinking it was the real spatial vortex that was in fact behind it.

 Chapter 287 - Ling Chen’s Second Battle Body

    The sheer size of the void beast made it looked a giant floating in the darkness. Its body was simply illogically huge and its wide-open jaw was like a giant ck hole.


    Aside from its mountainous size, it didn''t look that much different from the other void beast that they''ve encountered. It was like a giant dark octopus with millions of tentacles.


    Its humongous body was emanating a powerful life force. With a single nce, Ling Chen could tell this void beast had already broken through the 2nd Life Transition in terms of life force and blood essence.


    Even though Ling Chen did his best to hide his emotions, he was still unable to hide the fear and the horrified expression on his face.


    However, his fear soon turned into relief and then anger and rage. His expression was chilling to the extreme. It felt as if a storm wasing.


    He coldly looked at the giant void and said ."Filthy giant worm, you deserve to die!"


    If he didn''t listen to his instinct and continued to move forward, he would have flown straight into the mouth of the giant void beast and caused the death of his precious children.


    Just thinking about this made him furious. Ling Chen wasn''t the least bit afraid of the giant void beast who looked like a giant floating. Over the past two months ughtering void beasts non-stop, his strength has increased by an unimaginable level along with the Dark Primordial Shura.


    The main reason he was frightened and horrified was that he almost fell into the trap of the giant void beast which would have probably resulted in the death of his children and himself.


    Even though he rarely showed it, he truly loved and doted on his children. They''re his only weakness and Achilles heels. As such, one could only imagine the rage and anger he was feeling at this moment after almost losing them.


    Meanwhile, as though the giant void beast could feel Ling Chen''s rage and intense murderous intent, it suddenly opened its eyes and looked at him.


    "Pop!"


    It had a pair of big and round crimson red eyes. The moment it opened its eyes, it was like adding two bloody moons in the sky due to the high location of its head.


    Aside from that, its pair of red crimson eyes were radiating a red light that somehow illuminated the area around its massive head.


    It was quite intimidating. Even an experienced and Peak 3rd Life Transition being would feel their legs giving in upon witnessing this scene. Its dreadful eyes could drain someone''s soul away.


    However, Ling Chen waspletely impervious by its frightening gaze as if it was no big deal at all. He was still filled with rage and anger. There wasn''t a hint of fear in his eyes.


    The giant void beast could tell that Ling Chen wasn''t afraid of him as he was still looking at him with its eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Thus, it stopped coiling around and spread out its millions of tentacles around, revealing its true unimaginable size.


    However, that wasn''t all. What was even more terrifying, numerous pairs of bloody red eyes suddenly began to pop open all around its massive head. There were at least a hundred pairs of them.


    Each one of them looked as big and terrifying as its first pair of red crimson eyes. Furthermore, they had all fixated on Ling Chen which was kinda frightening and shiver-inducing.


    Anyone would be scared shitless and felt as though their souls would zap out of their bodies the moment they met the terrifying gazes of that monster.


    Nheless, Ling Chen was still unaffected by its gaze as he coldly said." Was that supposed to scare me?"


    "Freya, you and your brothers can go wait for me in the spaceship. It won''t take long." He added as he quickly turned around and looked at Freya and the other Light Primordial Shura that followed behind him.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, Freya and the other Light Primordial Shura didn''t say anything and merely nodded agreement before they quickly flew towards the Dark Pegasus.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    There wasn''t a trace of worry in their eyes. It wasn''t because they didn''t care about Ling Chen, but because they had absolute faith and confidence in him.


    "Now, it''s time to erase your vile existence." He coldly said with a chilling expression on his face as he shifted his gaze towards the giant void beast.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, a majestic and tidal wave of light energy suddenly erupted forth from his body like a river breaking through a dam causing the surrounding darkness to recede like the tides. It was akin to the opening of a world of light.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen calmly stood in the middle of this majestic light energy while looking coldly staring at the giant void beast.


    Only this time, he didn''t look like his previous self but apletely different entity. Not only he was now ten feet tall, but his dark hair had also be whiter than newly fallen snow.


    He was now d in a majestic golden robe made of light energy as well as having a golden crown on his head.


    His right eye that contained the red magic circle and exuded a death and evil aura was now covered with light energy. Only his blue and Divine Eye remained intact


    His entire being and every pores in his body seemed to be like a gate that was connected to a world of light.


    And now that the gates were opened, his body was pouring out boundless light energy which permeated across thest region of the 9th Extreme Void Belt and swept the darkness away.


    His body was like a majestic golden sun in the sky and the light energy was like the sunlight which continued to infiltrate the darkness, wanting to reach every nook and corner with its majestic grandeur.


    Meanwhile, the giant void beast seemed too afraid of the overwhelming light energying out from Ling Chen''s body as it retreated.


    "Don''t even think about running away?" Ling Chen coldly said as he was looking at the void beast that was backing away from the light energy from his body as if it didn''t want to be touched by it.


    Despite being enshrouded by holy energy, Ling Chen didn''t look benevolent at all. He still had a chilling expression on his face and brutality that didn''t match the light affinity emanating from his body in the slightest.


    Nheless, it didn''t look out of ce or contradictorying from him. Instead, It felt so right. It was as if the light energy was nothing but a tool in his hand and he wasn''t affected by it.

 Chapter 288 - The Final Obstacle Of The 9th Extreme Void Belt

    "Raa!"


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words as well as his disdainful tone, the giant void beast suddenly let out a thunderous and angry roar. It was as if it could understand what Ling Chen was saying.


    To the void beast, Ling Chen''s attitude was too provocative and challenging its honor. Even though it found the light energying out of his body repulsive, that didn''t mean it was afraid of him, a little human the size of an ant.


    One of his tentacles was enough to crush him to death and turned him into a bloody mist.


    The roar of the void beast was so powerful that it sent out a tsunami of shockwaves with enough corrosive force to destroy a.


    Any powerful 1st Life Transition being would have their eardrums exploded and their internal organs turned onto a bloody pulp with blooding out in every hole in their bodies if they were to be hit by that powerful shockwave.


    Unfortunately, this attack was ineffective against Ling Chen. The powerful shockwave didn''t even get close to his body, let alone being hit by it. It was as if there was a powerful force field or barrier around his body that prevented the shockwave from getting close to him.


    Nheless, the giant void beast didn''t stop there.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Numerous ck rays could be seen shing in the endless dark void and were flying straight towards Ling Chen.


    They were as fast as lightning so they looked like numerous ck lightning bolts.


    However, upon closer inspection, they turned out to be the ck tentacles of the giant void beasting for him like a flood - wishing to destroy both Ling Chen and the Dark Pegasus battleship behind him.


    It was truly a terrifying scene. Just one ck tentacle alone was enough to crush a mountain, due to its immense size.


    Yet, there was an endless stream of them flying towards Ling Chen like a tsunami or a dark flood into the darkness.


    Looking at the giant void beast''s attack, Ling Chen didn''t even bother to move and still as if he didn''t see the iing stream of tentacles.


    "Parlor trick!" Ling Chen coldly said as his lips curved upward into a disdainful smile and a massive golden shield suddenly appeared in front of him like an impregnable fortress.


    Boom!


    A deafening st could be heard as the endless streams of the tentacles hit the golden shield created by Ling Chen.


    Despite the immense power and force behind the void beast''s tentacles attack, it didn''t leave a dent on Ling Chen''s golden shield, let alone break it. It was like an imprable and indestructible wall.


    "My turn." Ling Chen coldly added with an evil smile on his face as he raised his hand.


    Following his action, a massive image of a hand made of light emery suddenly materialized in the dark void out of nowhere.


    It was insanely massive and looked as though it could cover and grasp an entire. The massive hand was like an extension of Ling Chen''s hand.


    Without hesitation, the massive golden hand suddenly grab arge portion of the void beast''s tentacles that was still trying to break through the golden shield''s defense and instantly crushed them into a single lump of flesh.


    Rwrrrr!


    The giant void beast suddenly roared in pain as its tentacles got pulverized despite their toughness. Smaller bits of flesh rained down from the sky like raindrops.


    At the same time, the void beast quickly tried to pull back its remaining tentacles as it was afraid of them being pulverized by Ling Chen''s golden hand once more.


    Even though the giant void beast had already broken through the 2nd Life Transition, its power wasn''t as strong as a true 2nd Life Transition being.


    Only its life force and blood energy wereparable to that of a 2nd Life Transition being. It didn''t have any Dao Law Seed orprehend anyws. As such, it could only rely on its massive body and tentacles to fight.


    It couldn''t send out an energy st or breathe fire like some other demon beasts with Dao Law Seed.


    "Don''t even think about running away. You wanted to swallow me along with my children, now I''m gonna swallow you whole."Ling Chen coldly said as he grabbed one of the void beast''s tentacles and quickly switched from his Holy Battle Body to his Dark and Evil Battle Body.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, his chest seemingly opened as an endless stream of dark and death aura burst out from his body like a flood.


    One second he was like a lord or the messenger of light and in the next second, he had already transformed into a death god with boundless dark energy bursting out his body like a dam, capable of swallowing everything.


    "Raaa!"


    In the next second, the dark energy suddenly formed a jaw-rge enough to devour the sun and moon. It looked like a whale that could swallow the gods.


    This jaw resembled thergest ck hole in existence and the target or the prey of this gaping jaw was none other than the giant void beast.


    Seeing the abyssal jaw rushing towards him at an amazing speed like a primordial beast capable of devouring everything, the void beast angrily roared as it struggled to run away and break free from Ling Chen''s grasp.


    However, no matter how much it struggled, it was still unable to break free from Ling Chen''s hand which had transformed into a giant beastly w.


    Swoosh! The giant dark jaw was extremely fast and it didn''t a second before itpletely engulfed the giant void beast and swallowed him whole despite its immense size.


    "Rumble!"


    Even after being swallowed whole by the abyssal jaw of darkness, the void beast didn''t give up as a series of explosions and noises wereing out from the giant dark jaw as it was trying to escape.


    It shook violently and the explosions became louder. However, as time continued to pass, the noises became lower and lower and the size of the dark jaw also became smaller.


    At the same time, the poor void beast was screaming and wailing while struggling , not expecting to meet such a hellish foe.


    However, despite crazily struggling, it still failed to do anything and could watch as Its life force was being drained away at amazing speed.


    Soon, the wails and screams of the giant void beast finally stopped. At the same time, the massive dark jaw made of dark energy also disappeared and receded into Ling Chen, body. However, the immense body of the giant void beast was nowhere to be seen, not even its bones remained.

 Chapter 289 - The 8th Ring Of The Chaos Universe

    Swish!


    After killing and absorbing the rich blood and life essence of the giant void beast, Ling Chen transformed back into his normal self.


    At the same time, a huge spatial vortex appeared behind the location where the giant void beast was killed.


    Looking at the giant spatial vortex, Ling Chen couldn''t help but smile happily. He could tell that this spatial vortex was the real one. It''s the final portal that led to the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    "Finally." He murmured to himself.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was unable to contain the happiness in his heart. He has been waiting for this day for so long.


    Without wasting any time, he quickly flew back to the Dark Pegasus battleship. After entering the control room of the battleship, he found that not only the Light Primordial Shura was waiting for him, but the Dark Primordial Shura as well.


    They all had the same exciting and impatient look on their faces. Just like Ling Chen, they have been looking for this day ever since they left the Great Luo World. They couldn''t wait to run amok in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe just like they did in the Great Luo World and the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    That was even more true for the battle maniac Ling Wei. At this moment, his whole body was twitching for a fight, especially after breaking through the 1st Life Transition and stabilized his newfound power.


    Looking at the impatient look on the Primordial Shura''s face, Ling Chen couldn''t help but smile. He could understand what they were feeling at this moment.


    The primordial Shuras were a ss of power-seeking beings. They found thrilled in battling and ughtering strong opponents and absorbing their blood and life essence to further increase their strengths.


    They weren''t materialistic beings and didn''t care about worldly affairs. If they did, they would have stayed in the 9th Ring of the Chaos to conquer all the gxies in it and ruled over the people. With their power, it wasn''t impossible. However, they didn''t.


    Instead, they left the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe for the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe despite the danger as they were looking for more challenging and strong opponents.


    "Well, I can see the look of impatience on your faces. So, I won''t bore you with a long speech and all." As the Primordial Shuras were lost in thought while looking at the spatial vortex ahead of them, Ling Chen''s voice suddenly rang out in their ears which jolted them awake.


    "As you all can see, this is thest spatial vortex of the 9th Extreme Void Belt which directly leads to the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe."


    "As I told you all before, the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe is nothingpared to the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe. It is a very dangerous ce filled with powerful experts, powerful influences, and many races with weird powers that none of you have ever seen or heard before." Said Ling Chen with a solemn expression on his face.


    "I know that you are all very strong and have already broken through the 1st Life Transition. However, there are also many powerful 1st Life Transition beings in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe and even a handful of 2nd Life Transition beings who stood at the apex of the 8th Ring of The Chaos Universe."


    "Each one of them has their powerful abilities and secret techniques. They aren''t like those mindless void beasts that we''ve fought in the 9th Extreme Void Belt." Exined Ling Chen with a serious tone.


    After listening to Ling Chen''s words, the Primordial Shura finally calm down a little. However, their eyes were still burning with intense battle intent.


    "Anyway, that''s all, and remember our n. Now, let''s go and show the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe the power of the Shura n." Ling Chen added as the Dark Pegasus battle flew into the spatial vortex.


    .....


    "So, this is the Omega Gxy." Murmured Ling Chen while looking at the endless ocean of shining stars from the control room of the Dark Pegasus battleship which was located at the edge of the Omega Gxy.


    Even though it was Ling Chen''s first time seeing the Omega Gxy, he already knew a lot about it due to the information he got from Violet as well as from the memories of the Great Luo Martial God.


    Just like the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe, the 8th Ring of the Chaos universe wasprised of an endless number of gxies. Some of them were bigger or smaller than the others while others were more powerful than the others. Furthermore, each one of them had a unique civilization.


    Nheless, the Omega Gxy was among the most powerful known gxies in the 8th Ring of the Chaos universe ording to Violet.


    As Ling Chen and the Primordial Shuras were lost in thought looking at the immense Omega Gxy in the distance.


    "Di di di".


    Suddenly, the rm of the Dark Pegasus battleship rang out which caused Ling Chen and the others to jolt awake.


    At the same time, the cold and emotionless voice of Violet rang out.


    "There''s arge number of armed battleships , a light-year area ahead, flying towards our location at an amazing speed."


    Upon hearing Violet''s words, Ling Chen quickly checked out the radar screen of the battleship, and sure enough, there were hundreds of giant battleships approaching their location.


    "What the hell is going on?" Blurted out Ling Chen with a confused expression on his face.


    He could tell that these hundreds of armed battleships wereing for him. And from the looks of it, they weren''t friendly either. However, he didn''t know why. He didn''t even know who these people were or what he did to offend them.


    It''s only been a few minutes since he arrived in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe. He hasn''t even entered the Omega Gxy yet and was at the edge of it. Yet, people were already after him.

 Chapter 290 - The Mess Left Behind By The Great Luo Martial God.

    In just a few seconds, the Dark Pegasus battleship was surrounded by hundreds of powerful Warships.


    Among them were two giant Motherships as lofty as mountains with visible cannons on the left and right hulls apanied by several hundred smaller warships scattered about, acting as protectors.


    Even though the smaller warships were nothingpared to the two giant Motherships in terms of size, each one of them was several times bigger andrger than the Dark Pegasus Battleship.


    Simrly, they were all pitch-ck just like the Dark Pegasus and were made using some unknown material simr to steel. They also had the same shape as the Dark Pegasus.


    As for the two colossal Motherships, they were made from pure gold and beautifully decorated with redcquer. The diagrams carved on the surface made the two Motherships look zing.


    Aside from their unbelievable size, the two giant Motherships had the shape of a weaving shuttle with two giant wings by the back.


    "What a warm wee!" Coldly uttered Ling Lei with a devilish smile on his face as a pitch-ck spear suddenly appeared in his right hand.


    The spear was ck from top to bottom. The tip down to the body then the hilt seemed to be one piece as though it was its shape from the very beginning. Its body resembled a world of darkness capable of sucking one soul.


    "Indeed!" Blurted out Freya with a slight smile on her face as well as apletely golden spear seemingly cast from pure gold appeared in her right hand.


    The golden spear in Freya''s hand looked exactly like the one in Ling Lei''s hand. However, instead of being pitch ck, it looked like it was made from the purest gold.


    Furthermore, unlike Ling Lei''s evil dark spear, Freya''s spear was bursting with holy and golden light.


    Following Ling Lei and Freya''s action, the other Dark and Light Primordial Shuras took out their innate weapons as well.


    However, that wasn''t all. The three hundred plus bloodthirsty Demonic Shuras along with the Angelic Shuras also walked in into the control room and orderly stood behind their specific master with their weapons in hand.


    It was truly a sight to behold.


    Looking at the intense battle intent of the Primordial Shuras along with their subordinates, Ling Chen couldn''t but smile.


    Despite beingpletely outnumbered and surrounded by hundreds of warships, there wasn''t a hint of fear in their eyes. Instead, they were all intensely burning with battle intent.


    As Ling Chen was signaling his children to calm down, a vigorous and powerful voice suddenly sounded in the battleship.


    "My name is Merak and I am themander of the Imperial Army of the Verid Empire. This battleship is the property of the Verid Empire."


    "It has reported stolen from our Verid Empire''s military base ten thousand years ago. The culprits not only ughtered all the personals in the base but he had also killed the 6th Imperial Prince of the Verid Empire who was visiting the military base at that time."


    "I suggest whoever is in that battleship toe out peacefully and unarmed otherwise we will not hesitate to open fire and instantly destroy the battleship along with everyone inside. You have twenty seconds."


    Although this person did not show his face, his voice was full of strength. Just listening to his voice was like tens of thousands of thunderstorms.


    "Ohh damn, I totally forgot about that." Blurted out Ling Chen upon hearing the man''s words. At the same time, he couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.


    Everything the man said was the truth. However, even though he knew about that, he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    He didn''t think they would still remember something like that after so many years. Furthermore, he didn''t think that they would find out about the Dark Pegasus battleship that quickly.


    "It seems like there''s some sort of tracking device in the Dark Pegasus battleship."Murmured Ling Chen.


    Indeed, there''s a tracking device in the Dark Pegasus battleship. When the Great Luo Martial God left the Omega Gxy and entered the 9th Extreme Void Belt with the Dark Pegasus battleship, the tracking device was deactivated.


    However, as soon as Ling Chen crossed the 9th Extreme Void Belt and entered the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe, more precisely the outer area of the Omega Gxy, the tracking device was instantly reactivated on its own, alerting the people of the Verid Empire of its whereabouts.


    "What do we do now Divine Father?" Suddenly asked Ling Lei as he was looking at Ling Chen with his eyes filled with battle intent.


    Not only Ling Lei, but the other Primordial Shuras were also looking at Ling Chen with the same expression on their faces.


    "There''s not gonna be a fight today. I have a n. I''m going out and surrender. You all need to go inside my inner voids and wait. If it''s too dark or bright and you are bored, there''s always the Akasha Spiritual World." Answered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At the same time, he dragged them within his inner voids before they could even answer him. He sent the Light Primordial Shura along with the Angelic Shura into the white void in his sea of consciousness while the Dark Primordial Shura along with the Demonic Shura were sent into the Dark Void.


    After doing that, Ling Chen shifted his gaze towards the control room''s main screen and said." Violet, after I left the battleship, I want you to erase all the coordinates and data about the 9th Extreme Void belt and the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe, then destroy the battleship."


    Ling Chen didn''t want to take any chance and leave anything behind that would tell them about the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe as well as his hometown and himself.


    Meanwhile, within the control room of one of the two colossal Motherships, a middle-aged man fully adorned in ck cold-light armors which were branded with numerous flickering weird totems was looking at the Dark Pegasus battleship in the distance.


    The cold light given off by these weird totems on his armors was iparably piercing, augmenting the man''s powerful appearance by several notches.


    There were also several hundred soldiers adorned in blue armors who stood silently and respectfully behind the middle-aged man. Each one of them was emanating a powerful aura as well


    But the middle-aged man''s aura was fierce like no other, and just the tiny wisps of aura which sprang from his cold piercing eyes were more powerful than those of many young and strong experts behind him.


    "I can''t believe it''s really the Dark Pegasus." Blurted out a soldier with a surprised expression on his face.


    Not to mention the poor soldier, evenmander Merak had a surprised expression on his face as he was looking at the Dark Pegasus in the distance. He still couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Soon, the door of the Dark Pegasus opened andmander Merak along with the other soldiers watched as a figure flew out of it.


    It seemed to be a human, around eighteen to neen years of age. He should be a male, very young, a lean figure, but his face was iparably handsome.


    His skin was like jade with a strange radiance, and his face was so pretty that it did not seem real. He was wearing a weird white robe which was whiter than even newly fallen snow.


    His long dark hair flowed down his back like ck ink. His eyes were like two perfect pieces of gemstones. It was unknown if his eyes were ck or blue as his right pupil waspletely covered with red magic rune while the left one was cover with a blue magic rune or circle.


    Despite being surrounded by two colossal Motherships and hundred of warships with cannons pointed at him, the young man''s expression was calm and gentle. There wasn''t a hint of fear in his eyes.


    "Even though he is also a cultivator, he isn''t the person that we were expecting." Coldly utteredmander Merak as he was looking at Ling Chen in the distance.


    That person was the nightmare of countless people in the Verid Empire. After so many years have passed, no one has forgotten about that person, whether they are a soldier or a civilian.


    When that matter happened in the past,mander Merak wasn''t even born yet. But he had seen his picture and heard about him far too many times.


    "Alright, immediately scans the body of this cultivator to determine his power level." He added.


    Soon, a cold and robotic voice rang out within the battleship." The scan ends, ording to the calction, the other party has already transcended the 1st Life Transition War God realm and was at the 2nd Life Transition Paragon Realm."


    "What!" Yelled outmander Merak with a frightened expression on his face. He stood fiercely dumbfounded where he was with his mouth wide open as if his entire person had fossilized.


    Not only him, but all the soldiers were also terrified upon hearing the A.I''s answer. At the same time, their bodies began to shake violently.


    It was as if they were looking at a monster as their gazes emitted a horrifying and disbelieving light.

 Chapter 291 - The Misunderstanding

    How powerful and aloof was 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm experts? They were all unfathomable existence that stood at the apex or the very peak of the Omega Gxy and the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    Despite the immense size of the Omega Gxy, there was only a handful of Paragon realm experts. They were extremely rare and precious.


    The Verid Empire was considered as one of the most powerful influences in the Omega Gxy because it had a Paragon realm expert as its protector.


    The power and influence of a Paragon realm expert were so great and terrifying that it could determine the fate of a nation and even an entire race.


    In the Omega Gxy as well as the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe, the strength of any race or influence was proportional to its number of Paragon realm experts.


    "Commander, what do we do now. He''sing our way?"Inquired a soldier while shivering inside.


    "What can we do. Open the door and let him in. Also, quickly inform the Emperor about everything." Answeredmander Merak with a wryly smile on his face. A Paragon realm expert was not someone he could handle.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen was slowly flying towards the colossal golden warship led bymander Merak.


    He had no idea that they were all freaking out because they''ve mistaken him for a 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm expert due to his boundless life force.


    In truth, Ling Chen was a peak 1st Life Transition Deity Transformation realm expert or a War God as the people from the Verid Empire called it.


    However, due to his vast and boundless life force, it seemed as though he had already transcended the 1st Life Transition which wasn''t the case.


    Well, one couldn''t me them. Even the Great Luo Martial God previously made the same mistake as well when Ling Chen had killed and devoured the blood and life essence of more than fifteen Demi-God rank experts including a Mortal Deity rank.


    Nheless, their fear wasn''t groundless or baseless either. Though Ling Chen was still a peak 1st life Transition Deity Transformation realm powerhouse or a War God, his strength and battle power wasn''t something that any true Paragon realm expert could even hope to match.


    As Ling Chen was getting closer to the colossal golden warship, a small door suddenly opened a few meters away from him. Without any hesitation, he quickly flew toward the opened door and entered the colossal golden warship.


    Boom!


    The moment Ling Chen entered the colossal golden warship, a deafening st could be heard as the Dark Pegasus exploded which caughtmander Merak and the other soldiers by surprise.


    "What happened?" Suddenly asked a soldier with a frightened expression on his face as he was looking at the Dark Pegasus turning into a pile of debris in the distance.


    "It seems like he has destroyed the battleship to prevent us from getting any information about his travel as well as the coordinates of his homeworld." Answeredmander Merak as he furrowed his brows.


    As an experienced soldier,mander Merak already knew why Ling Chen chose to destroy the battleship even without asking him. He would have done the same thing as well if he were in his ce.


    Furthermore, even though he didn''t like his action, there was nothing he could do.


    "Let''s go meet our guest."Orderedmander Merak before he left following by dozens of armored soldiers.


    ....


    "Mr. Chen, I am truly sorry for the misunderstanding. You have to understand, the Dark Pegasus battleship was stolen from our Verid Empire''s military base thousand of years ago and the culprit had also shamed and caused great harm to our Verid empire."


    "As such, when the signal of the stolen battleship suddenly popped on into our radar. We thought that the evil fiend hade back. We didn''t mean to threaten you." Exinedmander Merak with an apologetic look on his face.


    "No need to be sorry. I understand everything. Like I told you before, that bastard was my enemy. He had enved my people and treated them like cattle. If I didn''t get strong enough to kill him, he would have destroyed my entire race as well as homeworld." Answered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face.


    "In fact, I am the one who should be sorry for destroying the Dark Pegasus battleship." Ling Chen added with an apologetic look on his face.


    "Don''t worry about that Mr. Chen, I understand why you did that. I would have done the same thing as well if I were in your position."


    "Plus, you have rendered a great service to the Verid Empire by killing that evil fiend that had shamed and humiliated our empire. Compared to this, a little old battleship was nothing. I am very sure that the Emperor will be very happy when he receives that news." Saidmander Merak with a grateful look on his face.


    Even thoughmander Merak looked calm andposed, he was shivering from fear on the inside.


    Though Ling Chen didn''t release his aura,mander Merak could still feel the boundless life forceing from him.


    The difference of power and life force between a 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm expert and 1st Life Transition was like Heaven and earth.


    Just standing in front of Ling Chen,mander Merak felt like he had be a small and helpless existence like a firefly despite being an aloof War Lord rank warrior.


    However, that wasn''t all. What even more terrifying, his pair of eyes gave him the impression that it could prate and see through everything, including one soul which gave him the creeps.


    Whether it be something asrge as a mountain or as tiny as a mosquito. Even a tiny thread of fungus wouldn''t be able to escape from its sight. That''s how felt while looking at Ling Chen''s eyes.


    "Well, I am d that you are very understanding fellowmander Merak and also the fact that we''re able to clear everything peacefully." Answered Ling Chen with a pleasing expression on his face.


    Ling Chen thought he was going to be put in jail after entering the giant warships due to the mess created by the Great Luo Martial God, but themander only took him to a private meeting room and asked a few questions about his rtions to the Great Luo Martial God as well as how he got his hand on the Dark Pegasus battleship.


    After exining everything to him, themander was very understanding and even apologized for threatening him.


    Aside from that, he was very respectful to him and even invited him to meet the Emperor of the Verid Empire.


    It looked as though everything has been cleared out. However, Ling Chen knew that it wasn''t the case.


    Ling Chen could tell thatmander Merak didn''t believe his story and was just pretending even though he was telling the truth.


    The only reasonmander Merak behaved that way was because he was afraid of his terrifying power. However, things might be a little different when they arrived in Verid Empire as well as his attitude.

 Chapter 292 - The Ten Behemoths Of The Omega Galaxy

    "Mr.Chen, it seems like we have arrived at our destination." Suddenly deredmander Merak as they were talking about the history of the Verid Empire as well as the Omega Gxy.


    "That fast!" Blurted out Ling Chen with a surprised expression on his face.


    ording tomander Merak, they were going to the Verid Star, the capital of the Verid Empire which was several hundred light-years away from their location. Yet, it only took them two hours or so to get there. Just how fast they were flying?


    "It seems like, despite the mountainous size of this battleship, it''s still several times faster than the Dark Pegasus battleship." Ling Chen added.


    If the Dark Pegasus battleship was as fast as this colossal golden warship, their journey from the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe to the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe would have reduced by several years.


    "The Dark Pegasus battleship was an old model from more than ten thousand years ago. So, it''s not surprising that its speed was several times slower than the newest battleships such as Golden Titan Warship."


    "We don''t even make that model battleship anymore. The one you had was probably thest. Furthermore, even among the newest battleships produced by the Verid Empire, the Golden Titan Warship is the fastest and the strongest."Exinedmander Merak with a prideful look on his face.


    "No wonder." Answered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face.


    Even though Ling Chen only spent a few minutes talking withmander Merak, he was able to extract all the useful information he could get about the Verid Empire as well as Omega Gxy from his mind.


    Despite being a 1st Life Transition Heavenly Deity Realm warrior or a War Lord level warrior as they called it in the Verid Empire,mander Merak''s soul power was extremely weak to the point where it didn''t seem like the soul power of a Heavenly Deity Rank warrior.


    As such, it was very easy for Ling Chen to read his mind and extract all the information he could from his mind without him noticing anything.


    ording to the information he was able to gather from themander''s Merak mind, the Omega Gxy was dominated by ten major influences known as the Ten Behemoths.


    They were the Kagon Empire, the Omega Gxy Bank, The Magical Beast Empire, the Omega Mercenary Alliance, the ck Moon Conglomerate, the Blue Winged-Tribe, the Bahal Family, the Red Dragon Chamber of Commerce, the Ramasha Empire, and the Verid Empire.


    Each one of these ten major influences had absolute dominion and control over several hundred and even thousands of sr systems within the Omega Gxy.


    Among the Ten Behemoths, the Verid Empire was the weakest with only three hundred sr systems under its rule and over a hundred thousand lifes.


    Not only that, but the Verid Empire was also the youngest of the Ten Behemoths with only 500 000 years of history.


    Aside from the ten major influences, there were so some powerful dark organizations that were only slightly below or evenparable to the Ten Behemoths such as the Night Owl Guild which was an assassination organization.


    "Mr. Chen,e with me. We will take a small soaring shuttle to enter the Verid Star. The Golden Titan Warships along with the other battleship still have to return to the military base." Commander Merak added with a respectful tone as he stood up and walked toward the front door of the private room.


    "Sure." Answered Ling Chen nonchntly as he followed behindmander Merak.


    After reading the memories ofmander Merak, Ling Chen knew that the flood of battleships that ambushed him at the edge of the Omega Gxy didn''te from the Verid Star.


    They all came from a secret military base that was located on a small the size of the Great Luo World at the edge of the Omega Gxy.


    The entire was used as a military base. There weren''t any civilians living there. Everyone was part of the military. Furthermore, it was one of their thousands of military bases.


    After leaving the private room,mander Merak along with Ling Chen took a small elevator that went all the way down the first floor of the Golden Titan Warship.


    From there, they walked for another five minutes They entered arge room that was filled with several ck and white soaring shuttles.


    Each one of them was several meters long and looked like giant whales due to their shape.


    "These are private Soaring Shuttles. They aren''t equipped with any weapons like the other ones. We only use them when we have to transport important guests like yourself, Mr.Chen."Commander Merak said with a respectful look on his face as he opened the door of the shuttle signaling Ling Chen to get in.


    "I''m honored." Answered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face.


    The soaring shuttle was very spacious. Other than the front row, the back row was like a resting lounge. There were numerous giant soft couches and small tables. There were was also something called a refrigerator filled with many foods and fruits inside.


    Even though it was Ling Chen''s first using a small soaring shuttle, he knew everything about them through the memories ofmander Merak. As such, he didn''t look that surprised when he saw all those interesting new things.


    With the knowledge and information that Ling Chen was able to acquire frommander Merak''s mind, he was no different than someone who has been living in the Verid Empire for thousands of years.


    Whether it was the Verid Empire and the other Behemoths of the Omega Gxy, he already knew a lot about all of them. He even knew some secrets about the Verid Empire which were unknown to the public.


    The only reason he obediently followedmander Merak was that he wanted to use the Verid Empire as his first stepping stone.


    After entering the soaring shuttle, Ling Chen sat on one of the couches by himself while themander was in the front row along with some other soldiers.


    Swoosh!


    Soon, a giant door opened on the right side of the Golden Titan Warship and the small shuttle flew out of it.


    ''What a big!'' Inwardly thought Ling Chen as he was looking at the giant in the distance through the widow of the soaring shuttle with a surprised expression on his face.


    Even though he already knew that Verid Star was massive through the memories ofmander Merak, he was still unable to hide his astonishment after seeing it with his own eyes. It was at least a hundred times bigger than the Great Luo World.

 Chapter 293 - The Verid Imperial Family Holy Land

    Despite knowing how magnificent and beautiful the scenery of the Verid Star was through the memories ofmander Merak, Ling Chen was still unable to hide the amazement and astonishment on his face as he was flying above the sky of the Verid Star.


    On the vast earth below him, there was numerous giant and tall building that reached into the sky along with divine bridges that spanned across thousands of miles.


    ording to the information he was able to gather frommander Merak''s mind, these giant and tall buildings were known as skyscrapers.


    There was an endless number of them. One couldn''t even see the end of them with the naked eye. It was a truly beautiful and magnificent scene.


    All those tall buildings or skyscrapers were beautifully designed and had their own unique styles. Some of them were so beautiful that they made even Ling Chen''s heart race.


    Aside from that, Ling Chen could also see numerous small shuttles simr to the one he was currently in flying into the sky as well.


    Aside from the tall and giant buildings, the roads were beautifully paved and were also filled with some sort of transportation device known as cars running around.


    They looked awe-inspiring and were also different from one another. They seemed to be hovering in the air instead of touching the ground. They were extremely fast as well.


    "Interesting."Murmured Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face as he was looking at the magnificent and majestic world below him.


    It was his first time seeing such a beautiful and weird world. The entire architectural structure of the Verid star was very unique and beautiful.


    Whether it was the splendid roads, the bridges, the boats, the cars, and the weird tall buildings, they all looked remarkable and amazing.


    At this moment, Ling Chen''s eyes were shining with excitement. Wondrous sights in every direction left him captivated. He was focusing his attention everywhere as if loathe to miss anything of interest.


    "Truly, this is the skill of both a master architect and master constructor!" He quietly whispered to himself with a look of admiration on his face.


    After flying for about an hour, the soaring shuttle finally left the gigantic city and was now flying above the endless blue ocean.


    ording to the memories ofmander Merak, the Verid Imperial family was living on a separate ind in the middle of the ocean known as the Verid Imperial Family Holy Land.


    To Ling Chen, calling it an ind would be an understatement as it was atst five times bigger than the Heaven Suppression Region which was considered as the biggest region or continent of the Great Luo World.


    The Verid Imperial Family Holy Land was exclusively and solely inhabited by the members of the Verid Imperial Family. To be invited into the Verid Imperial Family Holy Land was the greatest honor a citizen of the Verid Empire could hope for. It was like being invited into thend of gods.


    Evenmander Merak who was a high-ranking member of the Verid Military has never stepped foot into the Verid Imperial Family Holy Land.


    Just like Ling Chen, it was his first timeing to the Verid Imperial Family Holy Land. Even though he did his best by trying to hide the excitement in his heart, he was still unable to fool Ling Chen by acting all calm andposed.


    Soon, the soaring shuttle made it to the Verid Imperial Family Holy Land.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s forbidden to fly in the air above the Verid Imperial Family Holy Land. We''ll have to get down here." Commander Merak said as he directed the soaring shuttle tond into a vastnd filled with soaring shuttles. It was like a station.


    "I understand." Nonchntly answered as he was observing the giant city below him.


    The atmosphere and the architectural structure of the Verid Imperial Family Holy Land we''repletely differentpared to the rest of the Verid Star. Even thendscape was different as well. It was like two different worlds.


    When one''s gaze was set upon the Verid Imperial Family Holy Land, they would see endless rolling hills and majestic mountains everywhere.


    There wererge rivers that resembled silver serpents. Everything here was full of life, and the worldly energy even permeated the air.


    The Verid Imperial Family Holy Land didn''t look modernized at all.


    Whether it was the houses and the architectural structures of the ind, they all looked quite ancient. There wasn''t even one skyscraper or tall building throughout the whole ind. The entire ind gave off an air of ancientness.


    Nheless, it was still quite beautiful and captivating. It was like an immortal ind.


    After the soaring shuttlended on the ground, Ling Chen followedmander Merak as they got out.


    Not too far from them, there were already three luxurious ck cars waiting for them along with five men in ck.


    Their clothes looked quite weird and were different from that of the people of the Great Luo World.


    ording tomander Merak''s memories, Ling Chen knew that the set of clothes they were wearing was known as suits while the ck things covering their eyes were known as sunsses.


    However, none of them were normal and had hidden technological functions.


    Aside from that, they were also very powerful as they all have already broken through the 1st Life Transition being War Lord realm.


    "Mr. Chen, Commander Merak, this way please." Said one of them in a respectful tone as he bowed and pointed towards the ck car while another one opened the door.


    Even though it was Ling Chen''s first time seeing or using a car, he looked quite experienced as he slowly and calmly walked into the car and sat in the back along withmander Merak.


    As for the other soldiers that were also within the soaring shuttle, they were all put in the cars behind them.


    Just like the soaring shuttle, the luxurious ck car was very spacious. The seat was very soft andfortable.


    Furthermore, even though it was moving at an incredible speed, Ling Chen didn''t feel anything at all. It was as though it wasn''t moving at all and was still in the ce.


    After traveling for about twenty minutes or so, the luxurious ck finally stopped.


    At the same time, the door next to Ling Chen was suddenly opened by one of the men in ck.


    "Mr.Chen, Commander Merak, we have arrived at the Imperial Pce of the Verid Empire." Said the man in a respectful tone.

 Chapter 294 - The Imperial Palace’s Guest House.

    After arriving in the Imperial Pce of the Verid Empire, Ling Chen wasn''t immediately taken to see the Emperor. Instead, he was taken to a different location to rest.


    It was a huge and luxurious mansion within the Imperial Pce''s ground. The mansion was so beautiful and majestic that it looked like the Imperial Pce of the Verid Empire itself.


    It came with hundreds of imperial guards and numerous maids that could be summoned at any time.


    Each one of these maids had a graceful appearance and their beauties were enough to make anyone fell head over heels for them.


    Whether it was their physical features or their mannerisms, they were all perfect. Furthermore, not all of them were humans.


    Some of them had blue skins, animal ears, horns, and even tails. Nheless, they were all beautiful in their own rights. Their features simply resembled a masterpiece painting.


    Aside from their kingdom-toppling beauties, their intoxicating fragrance, and their seductive bodies that were capable of rendering others to drool and lose their minds, their cultivation bases weren''t low either.


    They were all at the peak of the Demi-God realm and were only one step away from breaking through the 1st Life Transition.


    If ced in the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe, any one of them would have considered supreme existences capable of causing clouds and rains by simply turning their hands. Yet, they were nothing but maids in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    Nheless, Ling Chen didn''t pay much attention to the maids after entering the huge mansion despite their beauty. The first thing he did was scanning the whole mansion with his powerful divine sense.


    "Not bad. It seems like the Verid Imperial Family isn''t that stupid." Ling Chen uttered with a slight smile on his face after seeing that there weren''t any eavesdropping tools and monitoring tools within the mansion.


    This was a ce for receiving noble guests; if those noble guests were to discover that they were being monitored, then it would cause tremendous problems.


    "Can you show me to my room?" Ling Chen suddenly asked one of the maids with an emotionless look on his face. Even though he was still a virgin, he still possessed extremely good self-control.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." Respectfully answered the maids with a slight seductive smile on her face.


    At this moment, the maid was truly happy as Ling Chen chose to talk to her instead of the other maids. They already knew that they were going to receive a powerful guest today. They were even ordered to fulfill every demand of that guest.


    Whoever had the privilege to serve and pleased that the guest would be greatly rewarded by the Imperial Family. As such, each one of these maids was looking at Ling Chen with an intense yearning look on their faces. Furthermore, Ling Chen looked extremely young and was devilishly handsome as well.


    "Alright, thank you for showing me my room."Said Ling Chen with a grateful look on his face.


    "Also, I do not wish to be disturbed while I''m resting . If I need anything, I will call for you." He added as he pushed the door open.


    At the same time, he threw a Fire Dao Law Seed at the maid before be closed the door and entered the room.


    "Life Transition Stone." Blurted out the maid with a stupefied look on her face after seeing the appearance of fiery Dao Law Seed in her hand.


    ...


    "I can''t wait to meet the legendary emperor of the Verid Empire. Whether the Verid Empire rises or falls, it will all depend on his attitude." Ling Chen suddenly whispered with a devilish smile on his face.


    He was currentlyying within an enormous bathtub in this room with his head resting against a pillow. Hot air steamed everywhere. By his hands was a tray of fruit and wine.


    Ling Chen had already long chosen the Verid Empire to be his first target to nt the seeds of the Shura n. From there, it would spread throughout the rest of the Omega Gxy and the nearby gxies as well.


    "Ohh yeah, I almost forgot. I need to quickly check on Akasha before I start anything. She told me that she was going to modify the Spiritual World to better receive the new guests." Ling Chen hurriedly said before he closed his eyes and dove within Akasha Spiritual World.


    Swoosh!


    In the next second, Ling Chen''s spiritual avatar appeared standing underneath a brilliantly-colored sky.


    The sky was filled with rainbow-colored clouds shining with mottled light. The ground beneath him was covered withrge swaths of grass. Off in the distance, arge and majestic castle stood.


    As for the floating inds and the floating castles created by the Primordial Shuras, they were nowhere to be seen.


    There weren''t any trees or rivers in the surrounding areas. Even the azure blue sky and the birds have disappeared as well. The entire Akasha Spiritual World lookedpletely different from before.


    The Akasha Spiritual World used to be without boundaries and stretched infinitely. However, it was only several kilometers in circumference now.


    As Ling Chen was staring at the new Akasha Spiritual World below him, a flood of information and the new map of the Akasha Spiritual World suddenly gushed within his mind.


    "Truly amazing."Blurted out Ling Chen with a look of satisfaction on his face after seeing the changes made by Akasha within the Spiritual World.


    "Akasha is truly a genius. I can''t believe she came up with such a wonderful idea. With the new setting of the Akasha Spiritual World, everything will be much easier for me now." Ling Chen added as he was scanning theplete Akasha Spiritual World with his divine sense.


    As Ling Chen was still observing with amazement the new changes made by Akasha, an angelic and intoxicating voice rang out in his ears." What do you think of the new Spiritual World, Divine Father?"


    "It''s perfect." Answered Ling Chen as he patted Akasha''s head who had suddenly materialized in front of him with a look of satisfaction on his face.

 Chapter 295 - A Grand Showing.

    The next morning.


    It''s already past nine and the golden sun majestically hung in the sky, igniting the world anew with its brilliance.


    At this moment, within thevish dining room of the Verid Imperial''s family guest house, Ling Chen was seated in front of arge and sumptuous table filled with all kinda delicious foods, fruits, and wine.


    Not too far from him were more than ten beautiful maids waiting on him. Meanwhile, the rich aroma of the fresh and delicious foods on the table filled the entire room.


    ''The 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe is really something. Even their foods and wine are far better than the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe''s.'' Inwardly thought Ling Chen as he was wolfing down the foods in front of him.


    It was unknown how the wine was brewed, because not only was the taste excellent, it also made his entire body warm-up, and he could even feel his blood energy strengthen.


    Not only that, but it was also very strong. It was the best wine that he has ever tasted in his life. And the food ced in front of him was all sorts of treasured materials. Eating them was beneficial for one cultivation and life force.


    Even though Ling Chen came from a prominent and powerful family back in the Great Luo World, he didn''t have an ounce of table manners. He simply didn''t care too much about things such as etiquette.


    As such, he was gulping food down by the mouthfuls. Whatever dish looked the most exquisite or the most delicious would be eaten.


    As for the wine¡­ it was as though he was afraid of choking on eating too much. He drank as he ate, using the wine to wash the food down. This was truly¡­ the perfect disy of a bumpkin''s characteristics.


    Even the maids were shocked and amused by his actions. He was like the reincarnation of a starving ghost.


    Nheless, none of them dared tough or show any sign of disrespect. They did their best to hide their emotions. After all, no matter how bad his table manner was, he was still an esteemed guest of the Verid Imperial Family.


    "That really hit the spot." Blurted out Ling Chen after having his fill while caressing his belly.


    Ever since he left the Great Luo World, it was his first time having such a hot and delicious meal. Though they were many women in his group, none of them knew how to cook.


    Right after Ling Chen was done eating, the door of the dining room slowly pushed open as a young man walked in.


    Seeing the young man, all the maids became extremely nervous as they bowed and simultaneously said." We pay our respect to the 7th Imperial Prince his highness."


    The 7th Imperial Prince looked like he was in his twenties. With bright eyes and sharp eyebrows, he exuded an extraordinary presence.


    Aside from that, he was extremely handsome. His golden hair spilled over his shoulders, and he wore¡­ a striking and well-embellished set of noble clothes.


    After gently nodded to the maids, the 7th Imperial Prince walked straight towards Ling Chen''s seat.


    "Good morning Mr.Chen. I hope you had a pleasant night. My name is Theodore Van Gaal Verid, the 7th Prince of the Verid Empire. I am responsible for escorting you to meet his majesty the Emperor." Respectfully said the 7th Prince with an amiable smile on his face.


    Looking at the attitude of the 7th imperial Prince, Ling Chen couldn''t help but be surprised. For an imperial prince, Ling Chen didn''t feel any air of arrogance from him. He looked quite amiable.


    "Good, show me the way." Ling Chen answered with an enigmatic smile on his face as he rose to his feet.


    ''It''s showtime.'' He inwardly thought.


    Just like that, Ling Chen followed the 7th Imperial Prince out of the mansion and was heading toward the Imperial Pce to meet with the Emperor of the Verid Empire.


    On the way, none of them said a word to each other. However, from time to time, the 7th Imperial Prince would take a nce at Ling Chen as if trying to figure him out.


    Aside from Ling Chen''s handsome look and his magical eyes, the 7th Imperial Prince couldn''t find anything impressive about him. He couldn''t even sense an ounce of aura from his body. He looked quite nd like a regr mortal.


    Nheless, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful or looking down upon him. Even beforeing here, his father had urged him to be respectful and treated the guest as though he was the Guardian of the Verid Empire himself.


    After walking for a while, Ling Chen was finally made it to the Imperial Pce''s throne room along with the 7th Imperial Prince.


    It was a vast and magnificent room that was filled with a sacred and noble aura. On the left side were rows of ck-armored warriors and on the right side were rows of officials in luxurious clothes. A shocking presence was being emanated from each of their bodies.


    At the very end of the room was a middle-aged man sitting on a majestic chair that was carved of fine oak, crested with several jewels and decorative metals forming an elegant coat of arms.


    This middle-aged man wore a golden crown with his long hair hung loosely behind him. His appearance was quite ordinary, yet his eyes had lightning shing and the alternating of the sun and moon appearing within it, and it revealed a boundlessly vast and majestic sight.


    Everywhere his gaze passed, it seemed as if it could prate the world and pierce straight into the depths of one''s soul.


    This was quite a grand showing. It could be said that all of the most powerful nobles and officials of the Verid Empire were here at the moment.


    Anyone who had never witnessed such a grand team before would tremble upon seeing the Emperor of the mighty Verid Empire and all the most powerful officials together.


    However, upon his arrival, Ling Chen was still as rxed andfortable as ever even when they were all ring at him, sizing him up and down, including the Emperor.


    While the emperor was looking at him, Ling Chen was also checking him out. Both the emperor and Ling Chen were analyzing each other without saying a word.


    After a while, Ling Chen finally broke the silence as he said with a mysterious smile on his face."So, you are the Emperor of the Verid Empire. You are not bad. Tell me, what did you see with that Eye power of yours."

 Chapter 296 - The Mad Emperor

    The officials, as well as the imperial guards, were already shocked and surprised after seeing Ling Chen''s carefree and nonchnt attitude in front of the Emperor.


    However, upon hearing his words, they all gasped and were forced to draw a cold breath. His words were simply too overbearing.


    Just how domineering and powerful must this person be to not care about the Emperor of the Verid Empire, one of the Ten Behemoth of the Omega Gxy?


    How fierce does one have to be to maintain such a carefree posture when facing the Emperor of the Verid Empire also known as the Mad Emperor?


    There wasn''t a hint of respect and fear in his voice while talking to the Emperor. Even the dullest and the dumbest people in the room could see that this young man didn''t put the Mad Emperor or the influence behind him in his eyes.


    It was as though he wasn''t facing the Mad Emperor of the Verid Empire but a little harmless and cute little puppy.


    At this moment, the entire throne room fell into a deadly and absolute stillness. No one dared to breathe loudly as they were looking at the Emperor who was looking at Ling Chen with his now cold and emotionless eyes.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen was still calm andposed as ever as he was staring back at the Emperor with a mysterious smile on his face.


    However, before the Emperor could even answer, a thunderous and angry voice suddenly rang out within the throne room.


    "Insolence! Not only did you not bow to his majesty, the sun of the Verid Empire, and reveal your identity, you even dare to talk rudely to him. You deserve to die for your impertinence!"


    The speaker was an old-looking official with white hair. However, despite his old age, his blood energy was still strong as if he was still a middle-aged man.


    This old man was known as Marcus, one of the three hundred Archdukes or Ster Lords of the Verid Empire.


    As someone who controlled and managed one of the three hundred sr systems under the Verid Empire, Archduke Marcus was a powerful expert at the War God Realm and also a distant member of the Verid Imperial Family.


    As such, after seeing Ling Chen''s disrespectful and contemptuous attitude toward the Emperor which represented the entire Verid Empire, he was unable to contain the anger in his heart.


    Not only Marcus, but all the other officials and the Imperial guards were feeling the same way, however, none of them had the guts to step up as the Emperor had warned them not to act rashly before the meeting as Ling Chen was very powerful and possibly a very dangerous person.


    "Oh! You have guts, I have to give you that. However, I hate it the most when people threaten me." Ling Chen said with a cold and emotionless voice.


    At the same time, the magic circle within his right demonic eye suddenly shone brightly. It was a bloody and evil red light.


    "W-what?"


    This sight caused Marcus and the other officials to freeze in shock. Even the Emperor who was seating on his throne was also shocked, and froze in ce, staring at the red lighting from Ling Chen''s eyes.


    However, before the Emperor as well as the other officials could even understand what was happening, a horrific shriek suddenly resounded throughout the whole room as Marcus fell on the ground with his body bent like shrimp while screaming in pain.


    "ARGH!!!!!!"


    Marcus had no idea what happened. He only saw a red light flew out Ling Chen''s right demonic eye and entered his body. And in the next moment, he felt as if his entire body had been pierced by thousands of swords.


    At the same time, his internal organs began to rupture and explode and blood began to steam from his seven orifices, sttering the ground and his clothes.


    Seeing this, not to mention the other officials, even the Emperor''s countenance suddenly turned ugly.


    Even though Ling Chen didn''t even move from his position, they all knew that he had somehow attacked Marcus with some sort of spiritual attack with his blood-red demonic eye.


    At this moment, they were all frightened. They couldn''t believe that someone was able to render a powerful War God expert like Marcus in such a state with just a single nce, not even a Paragon realm expert was capable of such a feat.


    What kinda monster and terrifying existence did the emperor invite into the Imperial Pce?


    As Marcus continued to scream out in pain and rolled around into the ground, the emperor that was quiet all this time finally spoke.


    "My subordinate is ignorant like a frog at the bottom of a well and didn''t know any better, so he offended Mr.Chen. Please forgive him."


    Despite asking for leniency for his subordinate, the Emperor''s voice was cold and emotionless.


    Nheless, everyone waspletely dumbfounded upon hearing the emperor''s words and even thought that they must have misheard.


    Who was the Mad Emperor? He was the highest existence in the current Verid Empire. He was a famous and legendary existence throughout the whole Omega Gxy.


    He was someone who was known for how arrogant he was and how his rage and ferocity could easily conquer all four directions. He was cruel and merciless. He was the very definition of a ferociously violent white stallion.


    Aside from that, he was also someone with extremely high talents and a clever and calcting mind. His cultivation was extremely profound.


    Despite being a only thousand years old, he was already a Semi-Paragon realm expert, only a hair away from breaking through the 2nd Life Transition.


    He was among those devilish and heaven-defying geniuses in Omega Gxy. Due to the Mad Emperor, the Verid Empire was now flourishing with life.


    However, today, he actually apologized to someone. One could only imagine the shock of the people present.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen''s lips curved upward into an enigmatic smile upon hearing the emperor''s words as he said." I guess you''re right. He didn''t know any better. Furthermore, I am known for my benevolent heart."


    At the same time, his red demonic eye returned to normal and Marcus''s tortured cries died down as his pain was gone.


    "Anyway, anyone else who has a problem with my attitude, feel free toment. After all, I am someone who can ept criticism." Ling Chen coldly added as he shifted his cold and emotionless gaze towards the other officials with a devilish smile on his face.


    However, the whole room had bepletely silenced. None of the officials dared say anything or even looked at him in the eye.

 Chapter 297 - The Mad Emperor’s Innate Ability.

    Looking at the timid and frightened expression on the officials'' faces, the Mad Emperor couldn''t help but sigh with a disappointing look on his face.


    The main reason that he had invited all of the most powerful officials of the Verid Empire to greet Ling Chen was a way to show him respect as a Paragon realm expert. Ordinary grand characters would never receive such a big gesture.


    Furthermore, he wanted to show off and give him a nce at the power and the influence of his mighty Verid Empire as he had nned on recruiting him and roping him into the empire after verifying his identity and background.


    As for Ling Chen''s carefree and nonchnt attitude, he wasn''t bothered or surprised by it in the least. After all, he was still a Paragon Realm expert.


    He was an existence that stood at the apex and the peak of the Omega Gxy as well as the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe. An existence like that would never bow or show respect to anyone weaker than them unless one could earn it.


    After a while, the Mad Emperor shifted his gaze toward Ling Chen and said." Thank you for your benevolence, Mr. Chen."


    Listening to the Mad Emperor''s words, Ling Chen didn''t say anything. He merely smiled at him.


    Nheless, the Mad Emperor didn''t stop there as he added." Mr.Chen, I was born with an innate ability known as Insight. It''s an ability that allows me to see the essence of any object or a person."


    "Everything I am today is because of that ability. This Insight ability has saved my lives more times than I can count."


    "My Insight power allows me to see the truth which is why I could analyze and act ordingly in any situation. Whether it was when I''m fighting in a war or doing a simple negotiation, this ability has never failed me."


    "However, for some reason, I cannot see through Mr.Chen at all"


    Indeed, Mad Emperor was telling the truth. His Insight innate ability wasn''t a secret. Any experienced warrior or influential people in the Verid Empire and even the whole Omega Gxy knew about that his Insight innate ability.


    It was because of that ability that it was also given the nickname Combat God and Gambling God when he was young. It was because of that ability that he has also be one of the greatest emperors in the history of the Verid Empire.


    The main reason that he was confident about recruiting Ling Chen even before meeting him was also because of that ability. However, after seeing Ling Chen in person, he realized that his Insight ability was useless against him.


    He couldn''t see anything at all. Even though Ling Chen was right in front of him, the Mad Emperor felt as though he was in another dimension. It was as if the person in front of him was an illusion. He could not sense his presence at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fact he was sure that Ling Chen was right there in front of him or the fact that he had just attacked one of the officials with his red demonic eye, he would have thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him.


    However, that wasn''t all. He was always proud of his Insight ability. However, after seeing Ling Chen''s pair of eyes today, he realized just how conceited he was.


    The moment Ling Chen fixated his gaze onto him, he felt as though he was stripped naked. Not only physically but spiritually as well. He felt as though his soul and mind wereid bare before his eyes which frightened him.


    Aside from that, the Mad Emperor also realized that Ling Chen''s pair of eyes were the antithesis of each other. One was pure as the driven snow, filled with benevolence and holiness.


    It was as if one could be freed from all sins by just looking into that eye while the other one gave the feeling as though it was the gate of Hell itself and the bringer of death. It gave the impression that it had no respect for life.


    Before that eye, all in this world became trivial; the heaven and earth were meaningless and all existences were mere dogs!


    The emperor was not only smart but also someone who knew when to advance and retreat even though he acted crazy sometimes.


    After seeing that his Insight ability didn''t work on Ling Chen as well as the frightening power of his demonic eye, he understood that Ling Chen wasn''t someone to mess with.


    Every fiber of his being was warning him about him, feeling him that this man was extremely dangerous.


    "Not many people can see through me, so don''t mind it." Ling Chen nonchntly responded.


    "Well, since you wanted to meet me, let us not waste any time walking in circles. Get straight to the point and tell me what do you want from me." Ling Chen added.


    Hearing Ling Chen''s direct questions, the emperor didn''t quickly answer him. He pondered for a moment before speaking." First of all, I wanted to thank Mr.Chen for killing the man that had shamed my Verid Empire and killed countless of our loyal soldiers before stealing one of our battleships."


    "Secondly, I wanted to see what kinda person was Mr.Chen. Also, I had nned on recruiting you into our Verid Empire after verifying your identity and background."


    At this moment, the Mad Emperor didn''t dare to lie or hide his true motive in front of Ling Chen anymore.


    Even though he might not be able to recruit him anymore, he still wanted to have a good rtion with him.


    The reason that the Verid Empire was considered the weakest of the Ten Behemoths was because they had only one Paragon Realm expert.


    Though he has been stuck into the Semi-Paragon realm for over two hundred years, there''s still no sign of a breakthrough.


    To make matters worst, their Paragon Realm expert was extremely old and was almost at the end of his lifespan. As such, they were in urgent need of a new Paragon Realm expert otherwise the Verid Empire would fall from the rank of the Ten Behemoths.


    Furthermore, they had many enemies which were patiently waiting for their Guardian to fall to make their move. Even though the Verid Empire was now very peaceful and flourishing, they were in fact in great danger.

 Chapter 298 - The Opportunity.

    At this moment, all eyes were on Ling Chen after hearing the Mad Emperor''s words. The gazes that fell upon him came in a plethora of emotions; there was anticipation, hope, respect, fear, and cold and calcting glints.


    Even though the Mad Emperor didn''t tell them anything about Ling Chen or just how strong he was, they could tell that he was a legendary Paragon realm expert after seeing the cautious look of the Emperor.


    Not only that, but he was also able to easily defeat and almost kill a powerful War God realm warrior like Ster Lord Marcus without lifting a finger.


    Only a Paragon realm warrior could treat a War God realm warrior as though he was a little child without any strength or power to fight back.


    The difference of power between a War God realm and a 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm was like Heaven and Earth. That''s a qualitative evolution, unable to be breached.


    It''smon knowledge that a War God realm warrior could never beat a Paragon realm expert, not even a Semi-Paragon Realm expert stood a chance. However, in every rule, there''s always an exception such as a freak of nature like Ling Chen.


    As such, after knowing that Ling Chen was a 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm expert, none of them dared to breathe loudly. Some of them even felt their entire bodies be slowly drenched in a cold sweat upon realizing that.


    At the same time, they also understood his nonchnt and arrogant attitude in front of the Mad Emperor. He wasn''t all talk and had the strength to back his overbearing attitude. They would act the same and even worse if they were a 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm warrior.


    Furthermore, they were hoping that Ling Chen would join their Verid Empire. If he were to actually join their Verid Empire and became a Guardian via the Mad Emperor''s invitation, then their Verid Empire''s power and influence would skyrocket.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen''s lips curved upward into a light smile after hearing the Mad Emperor''s honest words. Without a doubt, he was quite satisfied with the Mad Emperor''s attitude.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t n on working for or with any influence in the Omega Gxy. He didn''t want to be part of their power struggle.


    As matter of fact, he nned on controlling all of them in the dark without their knowledge through the Akasha Spiritual World, whether it was the Verid Empire or the remaining Nine Behemoths.


    His objective has always been and remained the same.


    Firstly, creating a powerful universal shadowy organization to shield his children from any danger until they''re strong enough to face any threating their way. This same shadowy organization would also be used to protect the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe from any foreign threats.


    And secondly, seeking the truth and the mystery behind his birth as well as the Dark Godly Tree within his consciousness.


    None of them were things that could be aplished easily as well as be done in one day. However, he was extremely confident in himself, confident that he could eventually aplish both of them.


    "Like I toldmander Merak before, I didn''t kill that man because of what he did to you and your people, I killed him because he was my mortal enemy. It was either me or him." Answered Ling Chen.


    "As such, there''s no need for you to thank me or reward me because I didn''t do it for you. As for recruiting me, I am afraid you are not qualified."He coldly added.


    "I am not looking down on the Verid Empire, but this Empire does not have the things that I desire. As for wealth and other materialistic things, I don''t really care about those things. There''s nothing that you could offer me that I can''t get by myself."


    Ling Chen''s words were quite arrogant and bold and even caused some of the officials to be unhappy, but they all admitted that he was speaking the truth.


    What can their Verid Empire and the Emperor offer a powerful existence such as a Paragon Realm warrior, wealth, status, power, and women?


    They didn''t care much about those things. And even if they did, they could go to an even more powerful influence or better yet, established their own influence.


    As a 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm expert, he didn''t need the help of the Verid Empire. His terrifying power was enough to deal with all the dangers in this Gxy.


    Furthermore, a supreme existence such as a Paragon realm expert was highly sought after and respected no matter where they were in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe. No one in their right mind would dare to offend one.


    This was the cruel truth. As long as one had enough strength, they would be respected no matter where they went.


    At this moment, the whole room fell into a deadly silence. Whether it was the officials or the emperor, none of them said anything after hearing Ling Chen''s words.


    "Anyway, I am not an unreasonable and ungrateful person. I might be cruel and ruthless towards my enemies but I always pay my debts and also hate to be indebted to people." Ling Chen said after pondering for a while.


    "Not only I destroyed your battleship, I even stayed in your luxurious mansion and enjoyed all your delicious food for free."


    "I feel like I owe you something and I always pay my debt. I''ll be staying in your mansion for two days. During that time, send me three of your most talented younger generations, and I''ll bestow them the greatest opportunity of their entire life. You could even include yourself."


    "Believe me, if they truly grasp that opportunity, it won''t be long before your Verid Empire gives birth to three new Paragon Realm warriors." Ling Chen said with a mysterious smile on his face.


    What! Blurted out the officials upon hearing Ling Chen''s words. Even the emperor''s eyes became wide opened and looked as though they were about to pop out of his eye sockets.


    "Three.....three....Pa....Pa.....Paragons!" Some of them started stuttering after hearing Ling Chen''s words which had shocked them. Others had their mouths wide opened and looked as though they had been electrocuted.


    All of them knew what it meant to breakthrough the Paragon realm as well as the significance of three Paragon realm warriors to the Verid Empire.


    "I don''t like to force anyone. Think over it carefully; if you agree, then you know where to find me. You only have two days."


    "It is up to you to take a chance. I have given you the opportunity; whether you can grasp it or not will depend on your fate." Ling Chen said before he took onest nce at the Mad Emperor and then left.

 Chapter 299 - Ling Chen’s New Look.

    Verid Empire''s Imperial Pce.


    Within the forbidden room of the Verid Empire''s Imperial Pce, an old man dressed in a simple style could be seen seating in a meditative stance with both of his eyes closed, surrounded by numerous blood red crystals.


    The old man looked extremely old. He only had a few strands of white hair left. His entire body appeared to be like a dried-up skeleton with only his skin remained.


    The old man looked like someone who appeared to have on breath left. It was like someone who was patiently waiting for his inevitable demise or death.


    Nheless, despite the old man''s humble robes and his corpse-like appearance, he had the image of a stately emperor. It was as if he had once soared into the nine heavens and conquered the four directions, a natural-born ruler.


    Not only that, but his corpse-like body was also emanating a terrifying and shiver-inducing aura.


    Anyone who saw this old man would not dismiss him just because of his corpse-like appearance. On the contrary, they would be shivering with creeps the moment theyid their eyes on him.


    This old was none other than the founder of the Verid Empire and also the strongest existence in the Verid Empire.


    Almost everyone thought that he had died, but very few knew that he was still alive and was buried into the deepest part of the Verid Empire Imperial Pce, never to show himself again in public.


    Even all the most powerful officials and the core members of the Verid Empire''s Imperial Family didn''t know that their founder and also the first emperor of the Verid Empire was still alive.


    Standing in front of the old man, the Mad Emperor didn''t have his awe-inspiring and majestic look anymore, he was like a little child facing his parent.


    "Ron, you did well by not antagonizing and be hostile to that person. He''s an extremely dangerous and powerful person. Even I could not see through him." Said the old man with an archaic and ancient voice as he opened his eyes, revealing his devastating power that was capable of destroying everything.


    Thinking about the incident that urred earlier when he was trying to investigate Ling Chen with his divine sense, the old man couldn''t help but felt his entire body be slowly drenched in a cold sweat.


    The moment his divine sense was about to enter Ling Chen''s body to investigate him, a terrifying suction force suddenly erupted from his body which instantly swallowed a portion of his soul force.


    If he didn''t quickly retract his divine sense when he did, his entire divine soul would have beenpletely swallowed by that young man, leaving behind only dried-corpse.


    "As for the opportunity he mentioned before, you don''t have to be too skeptical about it. If he wanted to harm you or the Verid Empire, he didn''t need to resort to petty tricks. He could have just killed you on the spot before I could even save you." Said the old man with an ugly expression on his face.


    "Anyway, just pick three of the most talented younger generations in the Imperial Family and send them to him."


    "He didn''t seem like he was lying. Our Verid Empire might really give birth to three new Paragon realm warriors if they truly grasp the opportunities he''s going to give them." The old man added with a look of anticipation on his face.


    Though Ling Chen was talking to the Mad Emperor earlier in the imperial pce, the old man had the feeling that Ling Chen''s words directed at him when he was talking about the opportunity. That was even more true for hisst sentence.


    "I understand." Answered the Mad Emperor in a respectful tone.


    "Alright, you can go now. I need to go back and seal myself again." Said the old man before he closed his eyes.


    .........................


    "Damn, though these clothes aren''t asfortable as my previous clothes, they do look pretty good on me." Murmured Ling Chen as he was looking at his reflection in the mirror.


    He was currently wearing an expensive all-out ck suit along with a ck long trench coat. His long hair was tied behind his back, revealing his perfect and wless facial appearances.


    It could be said that his appearances were simply unrivaled throughout the world and was a naturaldy killer.


    His demonic and divine eyes contained a unique amount of attractiveness and fascination to them and seemed as if they could steal the soul of whomever. Even the most beautiful supermodel''s beauty was pale inparison to him at the moment.


    "I think I''ll keep this one." Ling Chen added with a light smile on his face as he took another nce at his reflection before he went back into his room.


    After leaving the Imperial Pce, Ling Chen got bored staying in thisrge mansion by himself. He couldn''t bring out his children outside yet as he didn''t want them to be seen due to his n.


    As such, he could only kill his boredom by trying those weird clothes in the mansion.


    Furthermore, as he was going to spend time in the Verid Empire before traveling throughout the whole Omega Gxy, he wanted to assimte into their culture as he didn''t want to look too suspicious.


    As such, the first thing he had to do was to change his clothing style which didn''t look anything like the Verid Empire''s clothing style.


    At this moment, Ling Chen didn''t look like an outsider anymore. He looked like one of those powerful and wealthy young masters of the Verid Empire.


    Before entering his room, Ling Chen also ordered one of the maids to bring him a few bottles of those tasty and strong wine he was drinking earlier.


    "Anyway, I already threw out the bait. All I can do now is wait to see how long the prey willst before he bites." Ling Chen said with a devilish smile on his face as he sipped the jug of wine in his hand.

 Chapter 300 - The Three Candidates

    It''s already noon and the zing yellow sun was hung high above the sky as its brilliant rays cascaded down onto the world like moltenva.


    At this time, Ling Chen has just woken up from his bed. As usual, he went to the bathroom to clean himself up before going down to get something to eat.


    With Ling Chen''s cultivation base, he could go on months without eating anything and he would still be fine. He didn''t eat or drink wine out of necessity but for pleasure.


    "I can''t believe I woke up thatte." He murmured to himself as he was putting his new set of clothes on after cleaning himself up.


    "I think I''m good now." He added as he looked at his handsome reflection in the mirror before walking towards the door.


    However, when he opened the door of his room, he was startled because a maid was walking up and down the hallway with a nervous and anxious look on her face.


    The moment she heard the door was pushed open, the maid suddenly rushed towards Ling Chen with her panic-stricken face and hurriedly said." Mr.Chen, sorry for disturbing you but the Emperor is been waiting for you downstairs since this morning."


    "Ohh! He''s here already, that was fast. Let''s see what he has to say." Answered Ling Chen with a mysterious smile on his face as he slowly walked past the maid and headed downstairs.


    Meanwhile, the maid had her mouth wide open from shock upon seeing Ling Chen''s calm reaction and carefree attitude even after telling him that the Emperor has been waiting for him since this morning.


    What was even more terrifying, when the emperor first arrived and knew that Mr.Chen was still sleeping, he even ordered them not disturbed him and was patiently waiting for him until he woke up.


    At this moment, the poor maid was out of words and didn''t know what to say or think. Whether it was the emperor of the mighty Verid Empire waiting hours for Ling Chen or Ling Chen''s calm and nonchnt attitude after knowing that.


    Sure enough, when Ling Chen went downstairs, he saw the emperor calmly waiting for him in the sitting room. However, he wasn''t alone.


    He was apanied by three people. One of them was the 7th prince Theodore who Ling Chen has already met before.


    As for the other two, Ling Chen has never seen them before. One of them was a young woman that seemed to be around twenty or so and possessed a charming and noble presence.


    She was devastatingly beautiful. She was wearing a faintly purple robe, causing her nobility to be even more apparent. It was as if she was heaven''s royal daughter, possessing a matchless imperial air along with unmatched grace.


    The other was a robust handsome young man with a sky-piercing murderous aura. The young man was dressed in ck royal attire with a long sword tied by his waist which was kinda unusual.


    While everyone was calmly sat on the sofa, the robust young ma stood by himself just like an unsheathed bloody sword as killing intent filled the air, painting a sanguine scene!


    Aside from that, each one seemed to resemble the Mad Emperor. It''s safe to assume that he was their father.


    Meanwhile, upon Ling Chen''s arrival, the Mad Emperor suddenly rose to his feet and walked towards Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face and said." Mr. Chen, you finally woke up."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Ling Chen merely smiled as he looked at the three people behind him and said."It seems like you have made your choice already."


    The emperor nodded, revealing a very nice smile, and said." Indeed. I didn''t want to let this Heaven-sent opportunity slide."


    "Come and introduce yourself to Mr.Chen." He added as he looked back at the people behind him.


    The 7th prince was the first one to step forward as he respectfully introduced himself."Hello Mr.Chen, we meet again. My name is Theodore Van Gaal Verid, the 7th Prince of the Verid Empire."


    Following the 7th prince, it was the young woman''s turned. She slowly walked toward Ling Chen and said with a charming smile on her face." I am Natasha, the 5th Princess of the Verid Empire. I''m very pleased to make your acquaintance Mr.Chen."


    Her voice was extremely soft and charming. It was like the sweet sound of nature.


    Andstly, the robust young man walked forward and spoke with a cold and emotionless tone." I am Handal, the crown prince of the Verid Empire."


    "Not bad."Uttered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face as he was looking at the three people in front of him.


    Despite their youthful appearance, Ling Chen already knew that they were all over a hundred years old. However, a hundred-year-old was considered extremely young in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    That was even more true for those warriors who practiced martial art. Even Ling Chen himself wasn''t that young anymore despite his youthful appearance.


    Aside from that, Ling Chen could also tell each one of them was a talent. Not only they had all broken through the 1st Life Transition War Master realm, their cultivation base seemed to be stable as well.


    Despite the 8th Ring of Chaos universe being a higher level dimension with denser energy than the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe, it was still difficult to break through the 1st Life Transition as it was about forming one''s Dao Law Seed byprehending thew of Heaven and Earth.


    It was not something that some Enhancing Gene Potions could achieve. Therefore, breaking through the 1st Life Transition was still a big deal even in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    "I guess you all can''t wait to see what kinda opportunity I was talking about. Anyway, it''s better for you to see it and witness it by yourselves rather than exining it to you." Ling Chen said with an enigmatic smile on his face before three golden shining medallions engraved with weird symbols appeared in his hand.


    Swoosh!


    The moment the three golden medallions appeared, the entire room was engulfed with an ancient and primordial aura. Not to mention the two Imperial princes and the 5th Princess, even the Mad Emperor was shocked upon feeling that powerful primordial aura.


    That primordial aura felt as though it was the origin of everything. Whether it was Fire Dao Law or the other Dao Laws of Heaven and Earth, they all seemed toe from that Primordial aura emanated by these three Golden Medallions.

 Chapter 301 - The Golden Tattoos

    Looking at the utterly dumbfounded and astonished expressions of the two imperial princes, the 5th Princess and the Mad Emperor upon seeing the three gold medallions, Ling Chen''s lips couldn''t help curved upwards into a satisfying smile.


    Whether it was the two princes, the 5th Princess along with the Mad Emperor, they were all fascinated by three gold medallions with their mouths left agape.


    It was as if they were looking at the greatest treasure throughout the whole universe.


    Not only that but for some reason, they also felt as though the three gold medallions contained the ultimate truth about the universe and amazing mysteries.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh


    In the next second, the three gold medallions flew out Ling Chen''s hand and were hovering in the air in front of the three candidates.


    "I want you all to drop a drop of blood on the medallion in front of you." Ling Chen said to the three dumbfounded candidates.


    Following Ling Chen''s words, the three of them cut their fingers and dropped a drop of blood on each of the gold medallions in front of them.


    The moment the drop of blood made contact with the three gold medallions, they suddenly disappeared as though they were all swallowed by the three gold medallions.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, the golden lights that were emanated by the three gold medallions suddenly intensified with more strands of golden light oozing out of them.


    Not only that but also the ancient and primordial aura emanated by the three medallions became even stronger. Everyone felt the urge to kneel.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    In the next moment, the tree medallions suddenly dissolved and transformed into pure golden light energy and flew into the back of the three candidates'' hands.


    At the same time, the three of them felt a burning sensation on the back of their hands where the golden energy had snuck its way into their bodies.


    Not only that, but they also felt a strange and unknown energy flowed throughout their bodies as if something hot was coursing through them.


    As the hot energy continued to course through them, a wave of information entered their consciousness. It was detailed instructions on how to enter and exit Akasha Spiritual World.


    It all happened so quick and fast. They didn''t even have time to react.


    Following this, the golden energy thatnded on the back of their hands disappeared as well as the hot energy that was coursing through their bodies.


    At the same time, a golden tattoo simr to that of the three medallions that had snuck their way into their bodies earlier appeared on the back of their hands.


    The three tattoos seemed to be cast from pure gold of the highest grade.


    At this moment, whether it was the crown prince, the 7th prince, and the 5th Princess, they all had an exciting look on their faces as they were looking at the golden tattoo on the back of their hands.


    Though the Mad Emperor didn''t know what was going on, he could tell that his children must have stumbled into an incredible treasure otherwise they wouldn''t have looked that excited while they were looking at the golden tattoos on the back of their hands.


    As the princes and Princess of the mighty Verid Empire, one of the Ten Behemoths of the Omega Gxy, they have seen many things. Whether it was priceless treasures and the newest technology gadgets, they had ess to them all.


    However, today, they were all acting like country bumpkins as they were looking at the tattoos on their hands. It was as though they were looking at the greatest treasure throughout the whole universe. It was his first time seeing them that excited before.


    "I am sure you know how to make them turn invisible." Ling Chen suddenly asked as he pointed out at the golden tattoos on the back of their hands.


    The three of them hurriedly nodded their heads. At the same time, their eyes were now filled with admiration and gratitude when they were looking at Ling Chen. Even though they haven''t entered the Akasha Spiritual World, they could tell just amazing and Heaven-defying it was.


    "Alright, now you need to enter the Akasha Spiritual World to register your name as well as the choosing the domain you will reside in." Ling Chen added.


    Even though the Mad Emperor didn''t know what they were talking about, he still stayed quiet as he didn''t want to disturb them.


    He only sat there quietly while looking at Ling Chen as well as his children''s exciting expression.


    After hearing Ling Chen''s words, the three of them immediately calmed themselves. They all sat on a meditative stance before gently closing their eyes.


    They already knew that one would fall into an unconscious state when entering the Akasha Spiritual World. Which meant that they would need to choose a safe location next time they''re gonna enter it.


    After closing their eyes, they followed the prompts of information that had entered their brains.


    They concentrated their attention on the back of their hands, more precisely the golden tattoo. Slowly, the golden tattoo began to shine brightly.


    At the same time, the golden tattoos emanated a powerful sucking force that suddenly pulled their consciousness in. Nheless, none of them resisted it.


    In the next second, they all felt as though they floating in the air somewhere butt naked. Without hesitation, they all snapped their eyes open wide.


    At this moment, they discovered that they weren''t in the Imperial Pce anymore. They found themselves standing underneath an azure blue sky.


    They all looked the same as they were before. They had the same clothes and everything. However, this wasn''t their real bodies but an avatar or a spiritual clone of their main body created by Akasha Spiritual World.


    Looking surrounding environment, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Everything looked so clean and pure. Whether it was the azure blue sky or the spiritual energy that permeated the air.


    The ground beneath him was covered withrge swaths of grass. Off in the distance, arge castle stood.


    The three of them didn''t say anything to each other as they were staring in amazement at their surroundings.


    "Hey, neer." Suddenly, a sweet and charming voice rang out in their ears.


    Who''s talking?


    They all looked around but they couldn''t find a single person.


    "I''m right here you dumbass." The voice angrily rang out again in their ears.


    Following the angry sound of the voice, they all looked down and saw a tiny female figure with a pair of butterfly wings standing on the grassy grounds


    The little female figure was so small that she was only a hair taller than the strands of grass.


    Swoosh!


    The tiny female figure suddenly batted her butterfly wings and flew in the air before hovering in the air in front of them.


    The tiny figure was bare feet and was wearing a small purple dress. She had long blue hair,rge sharp ears, and green eyes. She was extremely cute.


    "You were the one talking to us." Suddenly asked Natasha, still in a daze. She had never seen a lifeform like that before.


    "Of course it''s me. Who else is there beside me."Answered the young tiny maiden. It was very clear that she didn''t like people asking her unnecessary questions.


    "My name is Fairy Lily and I am your guide. Now follow me." Said the Fairy Lily before she flew into Sky and was headed toward the castle in the distance.


    Without hesitation, whether it was the crown prince, the 7th prince, and the 5th Princess, they all quickly followed her.

 Chapter 302 - The Akasha Spiritual World’s Functions.

    "As you can see, we are currently in the Akasha Spiritual World created by the Great Goddess Akasha herself."


    "And as the name suggests, the Akasha Spiritual World is a world or realm inhabited by spirits or spiritual avatars created by one''s soul power." Exined Fairy Lily as she continued to fly towards the castle in the distance.


    "I don''t know if the Gatekeeper that gives you the ess to the Akasha Spiritual World exined this to you but the Akasha Spiritual World is divided into two domains, the Dark Domain and the Light Domain."


    "The Dark Domain is further divided into seven regions. Each one of the seven regions is ruled by a Dark Primordial Shura God such as the ck Lightning Shura God and the ck me Shura God etc."


    "The Light Domain is also divided into seven regions. And just like the Dark Domain, each one of the seven regions of the Light Domain is also ruled by a Light Primordial Shura God such as Freya, Primordial Goddess of Thunder and Wisdom, etc."


    "Each one of the Primordial Shura God is an embodiment of a Dao Law and each of their domain or region is built ording to their Dao Law. As such, it''s wise to choose the region to reside in base on your Dao Law Seed as it will help you increase your understanding of that Law."


    "Also, Each Primordial Shura God has their antithesis such as the ck Lightning Shura God and Freya, Primordial Goddess of Thunder and Wisdom. Furthermore, they are also all brothers and sisters." Fairy Lily continued to exin as she was making her towards the castle.


    Meanwhile, whether it was the crown prince, the 7th prince, and the 5th princess, none of them were able to hide the shock and amazement on their faces as they were listening to Fairy Lily''s exnation.


    It was a brand new world for them. Not only they have never heard of the Akasha Spiritual World before, but they also have never heard of those so-called Primordial Shura Gods either.


    Nheless, even though they didn''t understand everything. They could tell from Fairy Lily''s brief introduction that these Primordial Shura Gods were extraordinary beings and unfathomable existence.


    That was even more true for the Primordial Goddess Akasha. Her level of strength was clearly shown in her ability to singlehandedly create such a powerful Spiritual World.


    However, to them, that was still a distant reality. Right now, they were all focused on trying to understand this ce and determine what kinds of opportunities were avable to them here.


    "One more thing, time flows differently in the Akasha Spiritual World. One day in the outside world is equal to one hundred days in the Akasha Spiritual World."


    "And just like the outside world, the Akasha Spiritual World has its own currency which is Contributions point."


    "You can use it to do whatever you want. You can use it to buy times in the Akasha Spiritual World. You can also use it to buy other stuff like powerful techniques, weapons, information and even hire highly-skilled warriors to help you do stuff."


    "As a matter of a fact, you can even use them to form a contract with a member of the Shura n or even hire one to help you do things as well."


    "Every contribution point is hard-earned. Therefore, you must value it as much as how you value your own eyes!" Fairy Lily reminded them.


    "Thank you very much for the reminder pretty Fairy Lily." Answered Natasha with a charming smile on her face.


    Upon hearing Natasha''s words, a trace of surprise flitted across Lily''s face before her lips curved upward into a satisfying smile. One could tell that she liked being called pretty.


    "I Like you, human. Fairy Lilly is indeed pretty. As a reward, you can any ask me any questions you want and I''ll try to answer them to the best of my abilities." She said with a bright smile on her face as she shifted her gaze towards Natasha.


    "Thank you beautiful Fairy." Answered Natasha with a crafty charming smile.


    "You said that we can use contributions point to buy time in the Akasha Spiritual World. So, staying in the Akasha Spiritual World isn''t free."Suddenly asked Natasha.


    "You are right, staying in the Akasha Spiritual World isn''t free. Unless you are a member of the Shura n, you have to buy the times. However, the first one hundred days are free." Answered Fairy Lily.


    "What is the Shura n and can anyone join it" Suddenly asked the crown prince in a cold and emotionless tone.


    To the crown prince surprised, Fairy Lily only nced at him for a second before ignoring him. She didn''t even answer his question.


    As the Crown prince of the Verid Empire, it was his first time being ignored and rejected like that.


    Seeing Fairy Lily''s actions, Natasha couldn''t help but chuckle a little. Even the 7th prince was also smiling.


    "Beautiful Fairy, can you please tell this sister what is the Shura n, and can anyone join it?" Asked Natasha with a gentle smile. Even though she only just made contact with Fairy Lily, she already figured out her personality.


    "I can''t give you all the details but the Shura n are simply the subordinates of the Primordial Shura Gods. Anyone can join the Shura n as long as one passes the test of the Primordial Shura Gods." Answered Fairy Lily.


    "I see. Howe a person earns Contributions point then?" Natasha asked again.


    "You can earn contribution points bypleting missions given by the Primordial Shura Gods or anyone in the Akasha Spiritual World."


    " You can also earn them by selling rare and precious techniques, weapons, and information. Just like you earn money in the outside world, you can also earn contributions point in the Akasha Spiritual World like that." Answered Fairy Lily.


    Upon hearing Fairy Lily''s exnation, they all nodded in understanding.


    "Hello, beautiful Fairy Lily, my name is Theodore. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Is it ok if ask you a question?" Suddenly asked the 7th Prince with a charming smile on his face. After seeing the interaction between Natasha and Fairy Lily, the 7th prince also seemed to have understood her personality as well.


    "Not bad. Go ahead, you can ask me anything." Answered Fairy Lily with a proud and happy smile on her face.


    "Thank you very much. I want to know if is it possible to cultivate here?" The 7th Prince asked.


    "You are a clever one aren''t you? Very few people discover one of the hidden values of the Akasha Spiritual World so early." Fairy Lily said with a mischievous smile on her face.


    " You are right! The Akasha Spiritual World is an extremely good ce for cultivating techniques. Although it wouldn''t result in any physical changes to your body, you still can take yourprehension with you in your world as it would be engraved in your consciousness."


    "Not to mention one hundred days in the Akasha Spiritual World is a one day in the outside world. As such, you can imagine the benefit of cultivating in here." She added.


    At this moment, whether it was the crown prince, the 7th prince, and the 5th princess, they were all unable to hide the shock and the excitement on their faces upon hearing Fairy LiLy''s answer.


    Even the dumbest people in the universe would understand the benefit and the advantage of this function of the Akasha Spiritual World, let alone them.


    "Anyway, no more question. I need to take you all to the Akasha Castle to get your identity token as well as choosing the domain and the region you will reside in."


    "You all will be assigned with a personal Fairy to help you in the Akasha Spiritual World. So, save the rest of your questions for them." Said Fairy Lily as she increased her speed.

 Chapter 303 - The Majestic Akasha Castle.

    Akasha Castle


    As they drew near the castle, Natasha and the two imperial princes began to realize just how extremely massive and magnificent it was.


    It didn''t look like something that was built by a mortal being. Only a God could build such a massively beautiful and wless castle. It was truly a work of art.


    "We''re here." Uttered Fairy Lily as shended on the ground in front of the majestic and magnificent main gate of the castle followed by Natasha and the two imperial princes.


    "Crank¡ª" At the same time, the immense golden gate slowly opened, revealing the breathtaking view inside.


    Fairy Lily didn''t even say anything or knock as the main gate opened by itself.


    It was as though it has its own consciousness and was able to feel Fairy Lily''s presence as shended in front of it.


    Without hesitation, Fairy Lily walked inside followed by Natasha and the two imperial princes.


    After the three of them entered the grand and magnificent castle, the humongous main gate squeaked again and closed after them.


    "What the hell?" Blurted out the 5th Princess Natasha as she was looking at her surrounding with a surprised and shocked expression on her face.


    Not only her but the two imperial princes were both shocked and amazed as they were looking at the breathtaking scenery around them as well.


    Amazement didn''t quite cover it. They felt as though someone has just taken their sparks of wonder and poured on kerosene.


    The 5th Princess took a long time to calm down after looking at this scene. She even thought that she was seeing things and rubbed her eyes. However, her vision was perfect.


    "Just¡­ where is this ce?" She murmured in shock.


    After stepping into the majestic Akasha Castle, Natasha, and the two imperial princes were all expecting to be greeted by arge spacious, and dazzling main hall. However, they found themselves in a whole new world.


    After seeing what was inside, the three of them were gobsmacked with ring eyes. They stared at their surroundings inplete disbelief.


    Looking up, they saw a vast expanse of darkness. Meanwhile, the ground beneath them wasprised of numerous and endless gxies with numerous dazzling and radiant shining stars. It was as if they were hovering in space.


    It was truly an ethereal and beautiful scene, almost dreamlike.


    Furthermore, due to the appearance and the structure of the endless gxies on the ground, Natasha and the two imperial princes felt as though they were currently standing on the Nine Chaos Universe or more precisely the map of the Nine Chaos Universe.


    However, that wasn''t all. What was even more amazing was that there were also two rows of massively imposing and godly statues standing left and right, forming a pathway leading to a tall and giant counter.


    To be more precise, there were fourteen of them, seven on both sides. They were several hundred meters tall. Their facial features were shrouded and hidden by the vast expanse of darkness.


    Nheless, each one of them was emanating an ancient and powerful primordial aura like some sort of ancient and primordial God.


    Both sides were giving off a different vibe. The seven statues on the left looked like some primordial demon God due to the bloody and evil aura being emanated from their bodies.


    Meanwhile, the ones on the right looked more like seven celestial and holy beings. One side represented light while the other side darkness.


    Aside from shock and awe, the 5th princess Natasha and the two imperial princes felt quite insignificant, lower than even an insect, as they stood beneath the vast expanse of darkness as well as next to the giant and imposing statues.


    "Stop spacing out. We need to move on." Fairy Lily said as she walked towards the giant and luxurious counter ahead.


    Upon hearing Fairy Lily''s words, the 5th princess and the two imperial princes jolted awake from their daze as they followed her.


    At the same time, none of them dared to utter a single word as they quietly followed behind Fairy Lily. They didn''t even dare raise their heads to look at the imposing godly statues.


    After walking for another minute or two, they finally made it to their destination.


    In front of them was a fairy whose beauty went beyond the limits of the brush and ink. However, unlike fairy Lily, this fairy was at least six feet tall.


    "Lily, I see that you have brought three more neers." Said the Fairy as she was looking at the 5th Princess and the two imperial princes with her curious astral eyes. Her voice was very alluring and intoxicating.


    "Yeah, they''re invited by one of the Gatekeepers, Mr.Chen." Answered Fairy Lily.


    "Anyway, I leave everything to you sister Iris, I''ll still have others to attend to." Fairy Lily added before she turned around and left, leaving Natasha and the two Imperial princes.


    However, before she left. Natasha didn''t forget to thank her for her help and advice.


    "Alright. Wee to the Akasha Spiritual World. I''m sure that sister Lily has already exined everything to you, so let''s get on with the process of creating your identity as well as choosing your domain." Said Fairy Iris with a slight smile on her face.


    "Who''sing first?" She added as she looked at the three of them.


    Without hesitation, the 5th princess Natasha stepped forward.


    "First of all, It''s not mandatory to use your real name in the Akasha Spiritual World. So, go ahead and filled your the registration form in front of you." Said Fairy Iris as a blue screen suddenly appeared in from of Natasha.


    "Also, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    The people behind you can''t see anything. Your identity and personal information are all kept secrets from everyone."


    "Please be truthful, any lies will result in the cancetion of your invitation as well as being permanently banned from ever entering the Akasha Spiritual World." She added with a serious tone.


    At this moment, Natasha didn''t look surprised anymore as the blue screen appeared in front of her. She has gotten used to how awe-inspiring and majestic this ce was.


    As such, she didn''t waste any time as she proceeded on filling out the registration form in front of her with her name, age, race, cultivation level, etc.


    Once she was done, the blue screen suddenly turned into a visible identity inscription te with a few golden words written on it, which made it look mysterious andnded in her hand.


    "Next." Said Fairy Iris after Natasha was done.


    It only took a minute or two before both the 7th prince and the crown prince created their new identity inscription te.


    "Okay, now all your names have been registered into Akasha Spiritual World''s consciousness. Congrattions, from now on you are all residents of the Akasha Spiritual World. In the future, you will be able to freely exit and enter the Akasha Spiritual World wherever you are."


    "Whether it is for epting missions and rewards, you''ll need your identity inscription te. Furthermore, as neers, each one of you was given fifty contribution points." Exined Fairy Iris.


    "Now, I want you all to choose the Domain and region you will live in." She added.


    "The left side represents the Dark Domain and each one of the seven statues on the left is a Dark Primordial Shura God."


    "The right side represents the Light Domain and each one of the seven statues on the right is also a Light Primordial Shura God." Exined Fairy Iris as she pointed out the two rows of statues behind them.


    "Each one of the statues of the Primordial Shura Gods has a magic circle in front of them which leads directly to their domain. All you have to do is stand on the magic circle and that Primordial Shura God will take you to his domain or realm."


    "I''m sure you have all already received information about each one of the Primordial Shura Gods including their elemental power afterpleting the registration form."


    "Now, choose wisely because even though you can visit the other domains and region after bing a resident, the one you choose now will be your permanent home in the Akasha Spiritual World."Fairy Iris reminded them.


    "Thanks a lot for your reminder Fairy sister."Said Natasha before she walked toward Light Primordial Shura God statues and stood beneath the statue of Aurora, the Goddess Of Fire and Justice.


    Swoosh!


    The moment she stood in the magic circle, a fiery blinding light suddenly enveloped her entire body before shepletely vanished.


    The 7th Imperial Prince also chose the Light Domain, but instead of Aurora, he chose Whirl, the God Of Wind.


    Unlike his two siblings, the crown prince chose the Dark Domain. More precisely, the ck Lightning Primordial Shura God.

 Chapter 304 - The Black Lightning Realm

    "So, this is the ck Lightning Realm of the Dark Domain!"Coldly uttered the Crown Prince as he was looking at the endless rolling hills and majestic mountains surrounding him.


    The ck Lightning Realm of the Dark Domain looked extremely vast and endless. At the same time, a surge of boundless and majestic dark lightning energy could be felt in the air.


    Aside from that, the entire ce was filled with an ancient and primordial aura. Primordial chaos energy was everywhere as if this was a world that has yet to be opened and expanded


    Nheless, what caught the Crown Prince''s attention the most was the tall and giant ck tower in the distance.


    This tower soared high into the sky as though it was trying to pierce through the Heaven itself. It could be seen from everywhere within the ck Lightning Realm.


    One could faintly see streaks of dark lightning shed on top of the tower. It came and went as if the tower was the center of the storm!


    After disappearing from the majestic Akasha Castle, the Crown Prince suddenly found himself standing at the top of this tall and gigantic mountain.


    While on top of this peak, he was able to see a huge chunk of the ck Lightning Realm.


    The Crown Prince''s gaze was indifferent and tranquil as he was quietly observing this new and unfamiliarnd.


    On his right shoulder was a tiny humanoid figure simr to Fairy Lily. However, this was where all theparisons ended.


    Unlike Fairy Lily, this tiny humanoid figure looked extremely evil and ugly. Aside from that, his entire body was filled with a dark and baleful aura.


    His skin was crimson red and had oversized ears. He also had a pair of horns sprouted from his forehead, just as leathery, bat-like wings sprouted from his back.


    This little humanoid creature was theplete opposite of the little Fairy Lily.


    "You don''t look surprised at all master." Said the little humanoid creature in a cold and sinister tone while his face was twisted into a smirk or a grimace.


    Upon hearing the little humanoid creature''s words, the Crown Prince tilted his head and coldly looked at the evil and mischievous little creature before he shifted his gaze again at the scenery ahead of him without saying anything.


    He would be lying if he said that he wasn''t shocked and surprised. Everything seemed so unreal. He had never thought that something like that even existed or was even possible, not even in his wildest dream.


    Whether it was the Akasha Spiritual World, the Primordial Shura Gods, the Fairies, or even the little Imp on his shoulder, they were all beyond the scope of his imagination.


    While the Crown Prince was surveying his new home in the Akasha Spiritual World, both the 7th Prince and the 5th Princess were also doing the same thing.


    Though their new homes werepletely different from the crown prince, they were also just as shocked and surprised to see it.


    Their two realms were as vast as the ck Lightning Realm and also covered arge expanse to the extent that no one knew how big it was.


    However, unlike the ck Lightning Realm ruled by the Dark Primordial Shura God, their realms were filled with holy energy. It was like and created by a celestial immortal.


    There was also a majestic sensation. However, this aura was not overbearing or rough at all. It had an indescribable gentleness, like the gentle breeze in spring that would wee all neers or like a mother softly caressing her children.


    One would forget many things upon entering these two realms. They gave the gentle feeling of home. People would be lost in this sensation!


    ........


    While the Crown Prince, the 7th Prince, and the 5th Princess were all exploring and investigating their new homes within the Akasha Spiritual World, both Ling Chen and the Mad Emperor were quietly waiting for them in the outside world.


    Furthermore, though it seemed like a lot of time has passed within the Akasha Spiritual World, only a second or two has passed in the real world.


    "I think they should have all taken care of everything by now." Murmured Ling Chen as he stood up and walked towards the three imperial brats that were sitting in meditative in order to wake them up.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, the Mad Emperor was taken by surprise. It hasn''t even been five seconds since they''ve all sat in a mediative stance. Yet, Ling Chen already assumed that they were done.


    Nheless, he didn''t dare to stop Ling Chen or even questioned his decision. Not only he was afraid of offending Ling Chen, but he also didn''t know anything about the opportunities he has given to his children and how they worked. As such, he could only stay silent.


    As Ling Chen arrived next to Crown Prince, the 7th Prince, and the 5th Princess, he gently patted them on the heads.


    At the same time, they all opened their eyes one by one. After woken up from the Akasha Spiritual World, the three of them seemed to be slightly hazy and confused.


    "I am assuming that you guys have already taken of everything." Ling Chen suddenly asked as he was looking at them with a slight smile on his face.


    Hearing Ling Chen''s words, the three of them suddenly jolted awake from their daze.


    "We did, thank you very much for this amazing opportunity, Mr.Chen." Hurriedly said the 5th Princess as he was looking at Ling Chen with a look of admiration and reverence on her face.


    After entering the Akasha Spiritual World, the 5th Princess has realized just how powerful and terrifying Ling Chen was. Whether it was in terms of power and influence, he had the power to easily destroy the Verid Empire and even the other Nine Behemoths.


    Not only the 5th Princess, but the other two princes were also thinking the same thing. Furthermore, the Akasha Spiritual World had made them realized just how narrow their view was about the universe. They were nothing but big frogs in a small pond.


    "Alright! Now that you guys have taken care of everything in the Akasha Spiritual World, there''s nothing more I can tell you. I am sure they have already exined everything to you." Ling Chen said.


    "Well, you should all go now and take care of your business. I still haven''t eaten my breakfast yet." He added as he turned around and walked towards the dining room, leaving the Mad Emperor and the three imperial brats by themselves in the sitting room.

 Chapter 305 - The Surprised Old Ancestor.

    After leaving the imperial family guest house, the Mad Emperor took the 5th Princess and the two Imperial Princes to meet with the old ancestor and also the founder of the Verid Empire.


    Normally, none of them were qualified to know about such a secret, let alone meet with the old ancestor. However, the old ancestor had requested to see them after they''ve acquired the opportunities given to them by Ling Chen as he wanted to personally hear everything about it from them.


    After knowing that the founder of the Verid Empire was still alive, whether it was the Crown Prince, the 7th Prince, and the 5th Princess, they were all shocked and astounded.


    They always thought the first Emperor and also the founder of the Verid Empire had long perished and their great-grandfather was the oldest member of the Verid Imperial Familly.


    As such, one could imagine their shocked and surprised after seeing the first Emperor and also the founder of the Verid Empire well alive and kicking right in front of them!


    However, before they could even regain theirposure after knowing such a great secret, the old ancestor proceeded on asking them about the opportunities given to them by the mysterious Mr.Chen.


    That was the only thing on his mind at this moment. He didn''t care about the shocking expression of the three little brats.


    At first, he didn''t care too much about the opportunities as he didn''t think they could be of any use to him in his current stage.


    However, after sensing the ancient and powerful primordial aura emitted by the three gold medallions, he was unable to sit still.


    Even though he was curious about it, he didn''t dare to barge in the room and asked about it as he didn''t want to offend or mess with Ling Chen. One needed to gauge its own abilities before even considering messing with such a freakish monster like Ling Chen.


    As such, he could only send a voice transmission message to the Mad Emperor to bring the kids to him after they were done.


    After hearing the founder''s request and question, none of them dared to waste any time as they proceeded on telling him everything.


    Whether it was about the Akasha Spiritual World, the Primordial Shura Gods, the Shura n, the Fairies, the Imps, the Gatekeeper as well as the numerous functions of the Akasha Spiritual World, they told them everything without missing anything.


    Meanwhile, whether it was the Mad Emperor or the Founder, they both had their mouth wide opened from shocked from the beginning to the end.


    Their mouths were opened so wide that one could even fit several eggs inside at once. Their eyes were bulging as though they were about to pop out from their eye sockets.


    Despite being mentally prepared, they were still astounded and shocked to the point of being breathless.


    Their minds were sent reeling as their brain cogs weren''t able to turn fast enough to take in and process all the heaven-defying secrets and information they were hearing.


    That was even more true for the Mad Emperor. After the three Imperial brats have finished telling them everything, aside from being shocked, he was scared silly.


    His legs turned weak as he dropped straight to the ground while drenched in a cold sweat. He had just realized what kinda disaster and cmity he had just avoided.


    As one of the Gatekeepers of the Akasha Spiritual World, Mr.Chen must have high authority in the Akasha Spiritual World. As such, if he wished to destroy the Verid Empire, he only needed one word and those terrifying members of the Shura n woulde running to tear his Verid Empire into pieces.


    "So lucky that I didn''t offend this walking cmity." The Mad Emperor was too scared to stand back up. He wiped away his cold sweat and praised his own good fortune.


    Not only the Mad Emperor but even the Founder was also scared shitless as he mumbled to himself." Howe such a powerful and heaven-defying organization existed in the universe?"


    Even though the Founder hasn''t met the Primordial Shura Gods or entered the Akasha Spiritual World, he already realized just how terrifying and frightening they were through the three little brats'' exnation.


    Unlike the Mad Emperor and the three Imperial brats, he paid attention to all the little small details, and one of the things that caught his attention the most was the design of the Akasha Castle Main Hall.


    ording to the kids, the ceiling of the Main Hall was a vast expanse of darkness while the ground or the floor wasprised of numerous and endless gxies that looked like the map of the Nine Chaos Universe.


    While the Mad Emperor and the three kids were all focused on the other heaven-defying functions of the Akasha Spiritual World as well as the Primordial Shura Gods, the Founder was focused on that design.


    To the Founder, the design of the Akasha Spiritual World''s Main Hall told him a lot about the Primordial Shura Gods. Whether it was their ambitions or how they viewed themselves.


    ...................


    The Imperial Family''s Guest Mansion


    The night sky seemed gentle and inviting like the embrace of a loving mother. People naturally slept well without worries on their mind.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was sitting quietly on the rooftop of the Imperial Family''s Guest Mansion while looking at the beautiful and captivating night sky.


    Next to him were two huge empty bottles of wines and another one that was half full in his hand.


    "It seems like the Mad Emperor and the old geezer are more patient than I thought." He murmured to himself.


    It''s already been a day since he had given the three imperial brats essed to the Akasha Spiritual World.


    As such, he was pretty sure that the Mad Emperor and that old geezer woulde begging for more slots after knowing how amazing and heaven-defying the Akasha Spiritual World was. However, they haven''te yet and tonight was hisst night in the Imperial Pce of the Verid Empire.


    That was even more true for that old geezer who already had one foot in the grave. Ling Chen thought he woulde the second after knowing the advantages of the Akasha Spiritual World.


    However, he seemed to have underestimated the patience of that old man. As for them noting to ask for more slots, that idea didn''t cross into his mind in the slightest.


    No one could escape the temptation of joining the Akasha Spiritual World after hearing about it!


    Sure enough, after taking another sip from his jug of wine, Ling Chen''s lips suddenly curved upward into an evil smile as he coldly said." Show yourself old man. I don''t like people spying on me."


    At the same time, both his Demonic and Divine Eyes shone brightly like light bulbs in the darkness as he looked at the giant tree in the distance.

 Chapter 306 - Robbing The Old Man’s Blind.

    Despite the immense size of the Verid Imperial Family''s Guest Mansion including the courtyards, Ling Chen could easily cover it with his powerful divine sense.


    Furthermore, even though it was nighttime, it was as bright as day for Ling Chen due to his Demonic and Divine Eyes. His gaze could illuminate every corner in this ce.


    As such, it was impossible for someone to intrude the Imperial Family''s Guest Mansion without his detection. Not to mention he was also expecting somepany.


    "Hahaha! This younger brother is truly sorry. I didn''t mean to spy on senior Chen." As Ling Chen''s voice faded away, a cold and breathy voice suddenly rang out as if a dead person was crawling up from the ground.


    At the same time, an old man walked behind the giant tree in the distance and flew towards Ling Chen who was sitting on the rooftop of the Verid Imperial Family''s Guest Mansion.


    As the old mannded on the rooftop next to Ling Chen, he respectfully pped his hands and apologetically said."Sorry to disturb you, Senior Chen. This younger brother just wanted to talk to you but it''s already toote and I didn''t know how to make my entrance when I saw you on the rooftop."


    The old man looked quite old and ancient with only a few strands of white hair left. His entire body appears to dried up skeleton with only his skin remained.


    This was someone who appeared to have only one breath left, someone that would find it difficult to even walk, someone who was just awaiting their inevitable demise.


    Nheless, It would be a grave mistake for anyone to just dismiss him and look down upon him because of his corpse-like body and weak looking appearance.


    This was an existence of the 2nd Life Transition level! An old Paragon realm expert capable of petrifying anyone!


    Despite his frail and corpse-like body, he was one of the highest existence and peak experts throughout the whole Omega Gxy and even the entire 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    However, listening to the words of the old man, Ling Chen''s face suddenly contracted. He had this sudden urge to curse him and beat the hell out of him.


    He was always calm and collected while facing everything in life, but he was at a loss with the current event. If the 5th Princess or the two imperial princes were to refer to him as " senior" it would have been somehow eptable.


    However, hearing this shameless old man who was over 500 000 years old respectfully called a young man like him "senior" gave him goosebumps.


    At the same time, he could tell the old man was an interesting and wily person. He was someone that could read the circumstances and knew what to do in each situation.


    "Let''s skip the introduction and don''t waste any time walking in circles. Get straight to the point and tell me what you want." Ling Chen said with a cold and emotionless tone as he continued to sip his wine.


    As a 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm expert, the old manmanded respect wherever he went. However, his power and influence didn''t mean shit in Ling Chen''s eyes.


    He also knew that which was why he didn''t even look angry despite Ling Chen''s bold and arrogant words.


    "Well, I don''t want to waste Senior Chen''s precious time. This younger brother just wanted to know that if it''s possible to get two more slots for the Akasha Spiritual World." The old man said with an amiable smile on his face after pondering for a moment.


    "I am sure you know just how precious each slot of the Akasha Spiritual World is. Even though I am one of the Gatekeepers of the Akasha Spiritual World, I don''t get those slots for free. Each one of them cost me a lot of contribution points." Exined Ling Chen as he continued to calmly enjoy his wine.


    "Furthermore, not everyone could gain ess to the Akasha Spiritual World. Only talented individuals with great and infinite potential could enter it. Almost all the residents of the Akasha Spiritual World are heaven-defying genius."


    "The main reasons I gave three slots to that little emperor of yours was because I was feeling generous and I didn''t want to owe him anything."He added.


    "As for the three little imperial brats, they might be considered geniuses in the Verid Empire and even the Omega Gxy. However, they are nothing in the Akasha Spiritual World."


    While listening to Ling Chen''s exnation, the old man stayed quiet. Even though Ling Chen didn''t say it directly, he understood what he meant.


    He was simply an old man on the death door who had exhausted all of his potentials. There''s no use and ce for people like him in the Akasha Spiritual World.


    However, he didn''t want to give up. He desperately wanted to enter the Akasha Spiritual World. This ce was hisst hope.


    He has been stuck in the Early Paragon realm for thousands of years and if he couldn''t have a minor breakthrough in the next fifty years, only death awaits him.


    Normally he would have died long ago as the lifespan of an Early Paragon realm was about 400,500 years max in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe. However, he has been taking powerful spiritual medicines which prolonged his lifespan as well as using their advanced technology.


    However, they stopped working on him as he had already exhausted all of his potentials. His Dao Law Seed was decaying and his life essence had reached its limit.


    Who could defy the heavens!


    No matter whether one was a powerful cultivator or warrior with a long lifespan or just a regr mortal, one has to observe the threews of death.


    Looking at the bleak expression on the old man''s face, Ling Chen''s lips suddenly curved upward into a mysterious smile as he said." It seems thatdy luck is smiling upon you old man."


    "I don''t know if it''s because of this fine wine or because I am a little tipsy, but I am somehow feeling generous tonight. However, it will cost you." He added.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, the old man''s expression greatly shifted. He quickly when from feeling gloomy and deste to being extremely excited and aghast.


    He was like a death row prisoner that had just been pardoned.


    Although the old man had lived for thousands of years, he had never been this happy and excited before as he quickly asked." What is senior Chen''s condition?"


    "First of all, you give me five more cases of those wines. I truly like them. Secondly, you''ll give me all your valuables and treasures, including that of the Mad Emperor. I still need to cover my loss. Lastly, you and the Mad Emperor owe me a favor." Ling Chen calmly said.


    After hearing Ling Chen''s conditions, the old man was over the moon as he quickly said." Thank you, Mr.Chen. You just save this old man''s life."


    Looking at the old man''s happy expression, Ling Chen''s lips couldn''t help but curved upward into an evil smile. It was his first time seeing a person being that excited even while being robbed blind.


    Not only that, the old man didn''t even realize that he has just sold his soul to the devil. What was even more hrious, he even paid for it.

 Chapter 307 - Royal Inn Hotel.

    "So, this is the Royal Inn Hotel." Ling Chen murmured as he was looking at the tall and magnificent building in front of him.


    It''s already been a day since he left the imperial pce of the Verid Empire. After leaving the Imperial Pce, Ling Chen didn''t have a fixed destination.


    As such, he spent half of the day touring the Verid Star in a small shuttle or personal jet given to him by the Verid Imperial Family.


    Even though Ling Chen had already witnessed the greatness and magnificence of a Level 2 Technological Civilization such as the Verid Empire, he was still as amazed as the first time, maybe even more. It was an incredulous sight.


    Everything was just perfect. Whether it was the unique design or structure of the giant skyscrapers or the roads, they were all magnificent and beautiful to the point where they could make one''s heart race.


    Nheless, after spending half a day visiting and witnessing the grandeur of the Verid Star, Ling Chen decided to stop as he still had many important things to take care of.


    "Well, it''s time to get to business." He added as he walked toward the entrance of the huge building.


    At the entrance of the building, there were two blue-skinned strong sturdy guards with heights up to six feet. They were both 1st Life Transition War Master realm warriors.


    Randomly picking anyone them and throwing him onto the Great Luo World and even the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe, he or she would be akin to a God or a supreme existence even if they''ve used Life Transition Stone to breakthrough. However, they were nothing but security guards in this luxurious hotel.


    Seeing Ling Chen approaching, the two huge guards immediately stood at attention, wide smiles on their faces. As Ling Chen walked to the entrance, they even enthusiastically opened the door for him: "Young master, please enter."


    As soon as Ling Chen entered the building, he was excitedly greeted by a beautiful and gorgeous youngdy."Young Master, how do you do?"


    "My name is Veronica, How can I help you today?" She asked with a charming smile on her face.


    "I would like to get a room for a day or two" Ling Chen answered with an awkward smile on his face as he was looking at the curvaceous youngdy in front of him.


    Even though Ling Chen knew how women in this world like to wear tight revealing clothes that showed their long legs as well as their sexy and voluptuous bodies, he still hasn''t gotten used to it yet.


    Meanwhile, the youngdy didn''t even bother to hide her desire as she undressed Ling Chen with her eyes.


    Ling Chen was already handsome to point of being demonic, but his new set of imperial designer clothes had somehow entuated his handsomeness.


    They fit him perfectly and looked as though they were made him. Even though Ling Chen wasn''t materialistic, he was used to the finest thing in life due to his status back at the Great Luo World.


    "Please, follow young master."Answered Veronica with a seductive smile on her face as she walked towards the counter.


    "May I have your name, young master?" Asked Veronica with an alluring voice as she got behind the counter.


    "Just call me Zion." Ling Chen said as he took out a small tinum card and handed it to the youngdy.


    This was small tinum card was a temporary I.D given to Ling Chen which proved that he was a citizen of the Verid Empire.


    Having citizenship and nationality was very important in the Omega Gxy as there were many ves.


    Furthermore, though Ling Chen didn''t n on staying for a long time in the Omega Gxy, he still made one as it would make his job easier.


    After taking the card from Ling Chen, the youngdy entered his information into some sort ofputer.


    After making sure that everything was in order with Ling Chen''s identity and information, the youngdy gave the card back to Ling Chen and said." It seems like everything is in order. What kinda the room would like to book Young Master Zion?"


    Ling Chen already knew that all the Royal Inn hotel''s room was divided into many grades, from the lowest regr grade to the highest Royal Suite.


    Unlike the other grades which had many rooms, there was only one Royal Suite which made it unique and exceedingly pricey.


    However, just like its name implied, the Royal Suite was like a Royal Pce. Not only it was extremely big, but it was also magnificent and awe-inspiring.


    "I''ll take Royal Suite. So, how much is it for two nights." Ling Chen said after pondering for a moment.


    Hearing Ling Chen''s words, not only the youngdy was surprised, but she was also excited. She thought she was going to use her seductive skill to make Ling Chen book a high-grade room to get a goodmission.


    However, before she could say anything or even use her persuasive skill, Ling Chen has willingly booked the Royal Suite.


    She never thought that Ling Chen was going to book the Royal Suite as it was extremely expensive which was why people rarely book it.


    At this moment, the youngdy was brimming with joy as she was thinking about themissions.


    "Good choice, young master Zion. The Royal Suite is 700 000 Verid Coins a night." Answered said with a charming smile on her face.


    "Alright, you can put it all on this card." Answered Ling Chen nonchntly as he handed over another ck card to Veronica.


    Just like his I.D, this card was also given to him by the shameless old man. ording to him, there was enough money on this card to buy numerous habitables.


    Meanwhile, Veronica was secretly delighted upon seeing the ck card. It was as if she was looking at a peerless treasure.


    However, as she was about to take the ck card from Ling Chen''s hand, an aggressive voice suddenly sounded." Stop, I already n on booking the Royal Suite for a week."

 Chapter 308 - The Unlucky Young Man.

    Upon hearing that aggressive and arrogant voice, Ling Chen immediately turned around and saw a young man who appeared to be a little over twenty walking towards him.


    The young man wasn''t overly handsome. However, he was wearing an expensive and well-tailored ck suit. He had an excellent stature while his eyes shed with an arrogant glint.


    He wasn''t alone. Aside from the five sturdy bodyguards, he was also apanied by a stunning young woman. However, the bodyguards seemed to be protecting the young woman.


    The young woman was extremely beautiful. Her eyes were sparkling and translucent like precious ck gemstones but were also as profound as the night sky.


    Her voluptuous body was enshrouded with a noble aura as well as an air of loftiness. It was obvious that she came from a great background.


    "I am very sorry sir but young master Zion was here first, and he has already booked the Royal Suite," Veronica said with an apologetic smile on her face as she took the card from Ling Chen''s hand to process the payment.


    ording to their Royal Inn Hotel''s rules, it was firste, first served. Even though the neer wanted to book the Royal Suite for a whole week while Ling Chen was going to book for a only day or two, she still had to prioritize Ling Chen over the neer.


    "It seems like you don''t know who you''re talking to?"Arrogantly said the young man as he took out a VIP card made out of gold and threw it on the counter.


    As he said that, he took a nce at the young woman behind him. It was as if he was showing off his power and influence to gain her favor.


    Nheless, the young woman seemed to be unaffected by the young man''s action. Instead, she was carefully observing Ling Chen with her piercing gaze.


    At the same time, Veronica was both shocked and surprised upon seeing this card. This gold VIP card was given to the most powerful and influential people in the Verid Empire.


    She could tell that the young man wasn''t powerful and influential enough to enjoy this gold VIP card as he was only a peak Nine Star Neb Realm warrior and hasn''t broken through the War ss warrior yet. It must have been his father''s.


    Nheless, she still respectfully epted the card and sincerely apologized to Ling Chen:" Young Master Zion, I''m truly sorry. All the holders of the gold VIP cards are our esteemed guests and have booking priority."


    Hearing Veronica''s words, Ling Chen didn''t look surprised or mad. He merely smiled and said." It''s fine. I understand. Can I get thergest room beside the Royal Suite then?"


    The reason Ling Chen wanted to book the Royal Suite wasn''t that he wanted to unt his wealth but because he wanted to summon the kids for a little chat as he had a task for them.


    Furthermore, he wanted them to witness the grandeur and magnificence of the Verid Star as well.


    Their main bodies have been in his inner Dark and Light Void ever since he entered the Verid Empire while their consciousness was in the Akasha Spiritual World. As such, they haven''t had the chance to see the Verid Empire yet.


    "Sure. Thank you for your understanding young master Zion. Just give me a second to take care of the esteemed guest first." Quickly answered Veronica with a charming smile on her face.


    "Sure." Nonchntly answered Ling Chen as he took a step back.


    Meanwhile, the young woman was still intensely staring at Ling Chen. She didn''t say anything throughout the whole event.


    Though the young man didn''t say anything. He was displeased by how the young woman was looking at Ling Chen. His eyes turned cold with murderous intent.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly asked the young woman with a wary look on her face.


    Unlike the young man who was only a peak Nine Star Neb Realm warrior, the young woman was a 1st Life Transition War Master realm warrior. As such, she was very sensitive to danger as well as other powerful beings.


    As such, without knowing why, the moment the young woman saw Ling Chen, she suddenly had a feeling that was like the fear and trepidation one felt before a disaster.


    She could see that Ling Chen was a regr mortal without any cultivation. Nheless, a sense of dread and misfortune could not help but be born in her heart while looking at him.


    At this moment, the young man was both shocked and surprised upon seeing that the young woman took the initiative to talk to Ling Chen. She was a cold woman and rarely talk to people.


    Others might not who the young woman was, but he knew perfectly. Her name was Heidi Castillo and she was one of the daughters of one of the three hundred Ster Lords of the Verid Empire, Archduke Lance Castillo.


    Even though she was an illegitimate child, she was doted upon by the Archduke due to her talent.


    Though his father was a friend of the Archduke, his influence and power were nothingpare to the Archduke. And his father always encouraged him to woo her and try to get her hand in marriage to increase the influence of the family.


    Furthermore, he also wished for this since his heart was no longer his the moment heid eyes on her.


    This was also the reason why he tried so hard for her arrival this time to satisfy her and leave a good impression.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen didn''t even bother to answer the youngdy as he was quietly waiting for Veronica. He even didn''t look at her from start to finish.


    After the initial shock, the young man became angry after seeing how Ling Chen ignored Heidi. Even Heidi was also dazed by theck of response.


    "Ignorant brat didn''t hear you miss Heidi asking you a question. Do you know who she is? She is one of the Princesses of the Castillo Sr System."Angrily yelled out the young man as he was looking at Ling Chen with his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    He simply couldn''t handle Ling Chen''s disrespectful attitude toward the Princess.


    "One of the Princesses of the Castillo Sr System!" Even Veronica turned pale after hearing this title.


    Being a princess of the Castillo Sr System wasn''t famous but it was a different story for the Archduke. Each one of them was a powerful War God realm warrior and their strength and influence were only below the Verid Imperial Family.


    As such, many people would show respect after hearing her title due to the influence behind her.


    Seeing that Ling Chen didn''t even bother to answer him, Heidi slowly withdrew her gaze and looked at the young man with a confused expression on her face.


    She wanted to say something but one of the bodyguards advised otherwise so she had to stay silent.


    Being nced at by Heidi left the young man wanting more. He became excited and the only thing in his mind was to try his best in front of the princess to leave a good impression.


    He assumed that she gave him implicit permission to continue by staying silent!


    "It seems like you don''t know what''s good for you. I''ll show you what happens when a puny mortal like you disrespects the Princess." He coldly added as he pounced towards Ling Chen.


    He reached for Ling Chen without holding back and didn''t think that this mortal could do anything, intending on killing Ling Chen with one blow.


    Thud!


    However, before could even get close to Ling Chen, he mysteriously fell on the floor with blood gushing out his ears and mouth.


    "Pluff!"In the next second, his entire body was poofed into a mist of blood as though it was pulverized andpletely crushed by an invisible palm.


    This sudden development shocked everyone, whether it was Princess Heidi, Veronica, and the security guards. They all became pale with horror after seeing this scene. That was even more true for Heidi, her heart sank from fear, and was horrified.


    Even the young man didn''t know how he died. He only felt all his internal organs being crushed by mysterious power before he was pulverized by an invisible force like a giant mountain.


    He wasn''t even that powerful. He was only a fox exploiting the tiger''s might and didn''t expect to be actually killed.


    What was even more terrifying, Ling Chen didn''t even look at the young man, let alone moved from his previous position. None of them knew how he died.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen calmly stood there while facing Veronica and waiting for her to finish processing his room. It was as of nothing happened.


    "Are you done yet?" Suddenly asked Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face.


    "Yes...yes ....I....I...I am done." Said Veronica in a trembling voice as she handed Ling Chen a small card with information about his room number and the floor it was on.


    Meanwhile, Veronica''s body couldn''t stop trembling. Even though she didn''t see anything, she could tell that Ling Chen was responsible for this disturbing scene. She couldn''t help but feel a cold chill running down her spine as she was looking at bloody mist on the ground.


    "Thank you."Answered Ling Chen with a thankful smile on his face as he turned around and walked toward the elevator, leaving Heidi and the security guards with a stupefied look on their faces.


    Ling Chen was still as carefree as ever. He was as if he had just killed a fly instead of a human being. He was even whistling as he was walking towards the elevator.

 Chapter 309 - The Grand Plan

    Royal Inn Hotel.


    The moment Ling Chen arrived in his tinum grade room which was located on the 99th floor of the Royal Inn hotel, he didn''t waste any moment as he summoned the Dark and Light Primordial Shuras out of his inner voids.


    At this moment, he was currently sitting on a luxurious sofa within the immense and splendid living room of his tinum grade room.


    The Light Primordial Shuras were sitting on the right side while the Dark Primordial Shuras were on the left. Whether it was Fang Lan, Hu''er, and Azure, they were all here as they were also part of the Dark Primordial Shura.


    "I know you all want to witness and enjoy the greatness of a level 2 Civilisation or a higher-level dimension such as the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe, however, you will have to wait for a little while longer." Ling Chen suddenly said as he was looking at his children''s eyes which were sparkled with anticipation and surprised as they were looking at the world outside the ss window.


    Though it''s been four days since Ling Chen has been in the Verid Star, it was his first time summoned them out of his inner voids. As such, it was their first time seeing those giant and tall skyscrapers outside the window.


    "The reason I summon all of you today is that I have a task for each one of you." Ling Chen added with a serious tone.


    "As you already know, we didn''te to the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe to stay. We are only passing by. Our real starting point is the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe."


    "Unlike the nameless Gxy from the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe, the Omega Gxy is immensely vast and controlled by numerous powerful influence."


    "As such, to quickly facilitate the take over of the Omega Gxy and even the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe through the Akasha Spiritual World, I''ll have to assign each one of you a region to act as Gatekeepers of the Akasha Spiritual World." Exined Ling Chen.


    "As exined to you before, the Omega Gxy is dominated by ten major influences known as the Ten Behemoths."


    "They were the Kagon Empire, the Omega Gxy Bank, The Magical Beast Empire, the Omega Mercenary Alliance, the ck Moon Conglomerate, the Blue Winged-Tribe, the Bahal Family, the Red Dragon Chamber of Commerce, the Ramasha Empire, and the Verid Empire."


    "Each one of these ten major influences has absolute dominion and control over several hundred and even thousands of sr systems within the Omega Gxy. Aside from that, there''re also many dark influences that are as powerful as the Ten Behemoths."


    "I will split you guys into a group of nine and assign each one of you an influence or region to take care of. Each one of you will pair with your antithesis for this mission."


    "For example, Ling Lei and Freya will be responsible for the Kagon Empire. While Freya is responsible for taking care of the Kagon Imperial Family as well as the other powerful ns, Ling Lei will be responsible for taking care of the dark influences within the Kagon Empire such as the assassination guilds, etc." Exined Ling Chen.


    However, he didn''t stop there. He proceeded on assigning each one of the Primordial Shura to an influence. As Hu''er and Azure didn''t have an antithesis, Ling Chen chose two of the most powerful Angelic Shuras to apany them.


    "Now, do you guys have any questions." Asked Ling Chen after assigning each one of them their mission.


    "Is there a limit of how many people we can give ess to the Akasha Spiritual World?" Suddenly asked Fang Lan. Due to his dragon''s bloodline, Fang Lan was assigned to the Magical Beast Empire along with Aurora, his antithesis.


    "Yes, for now, each one of you will be given fifty keys or gold medallions. Like I said before, only people with great and infinite potentials could enter the Akasha Spiritual World as some of them will be chosen to join the Shura n." Answered Ling Chen.


    Even though the Akasha Spiritual World was immensely vast and boundless, he didn''t n on giving just anyone ess to it.


    He didn''t n on creating an army but an elite forceprised of the most heaven-defying geniuses throughout the whole Nine Chaos Universe. That was his vision for the Shura n. He was not focused on the quantity but the quality.


    "Father why don''t we just enve them or transform them with our blood before giving them ess to the Akasha Spiritual World. That way it will be easier to control them." Ling Shen suddenly asked with her charming and devilish voice.


    At this moment, whether it was Ling Wei, Ling Bing, and Ling Zheng, they were all looking at Ling Chen with a curious look on their faces upon hearing Ling Shen''s question. It was clear that they were also thinking the same thing.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen couldn''t but smile lightly upon seeing the curious look on Ling Wei and the others'' faces as he proceeded to exin." First of all, your blood is too precious and can''t be given to just anyone. Furthermore, it''s not really a good idea to keep on using your blood to make God Bloodstone."


    "Moreover, all of them will be unknowingly enved the moment they step foot into Akasha Spiritual World." Ling Chen added with a devilish smile on his face.


    "Let''s not talk about the effect and the power of the Akasha Spiritual World itself, what do you think all humans and other lifeforms ultimately desire?" Ling Chen suddenly asked.


    "It''s wealth, power, fame, and immortality."Quickly answered Ling Chen before the others could even say anything.


    However, he didn''t stop there as he continued to exin." People will do everything to attain any of those things. They will sacrifice everything and fight with all their strength to attain any one of them."


    "Now, what do you think would happen if they found a ce that could allow or facilitate them to attain all of these things and even much more they could ever dream of. A ce that was capable of filling the greed of everyone." Asked Ling Chen with a devious smile on his face.


    "See, we don''t need to resort to using your blood or my power to enve them, we will use their desires to enve them and turn them into our puppets, puppets with free will." He added as his lips curved upward into a sinister smile.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s exnation, whether it was the Dark Primordial Shura or the Light Primordial Shura, they all nodded in understanding. At the same time, they also had a look of anticipation on their faces.


    "Alright, now that there''s no more question, it''s time for you guys to head out. I already put all your new I.D in these spatial rings as well as information about the Ten Behemoths and the Dark forces in the Omega Gxy." Ling Chen said as he handed each one of them a spatial ring.


    He was able to easily obtain all this information about the Ten Behemoths and the Dark Influences within the Omega Gxy thanks to the shameless old man.


    "You''ll also need to change your appearances as to not draw too much attention. Now, it''s time for you to leave. We will keep in touch through the Akasha Spiritual World." Ling Chen added as he suddenly opened a small portal in front of him.

 Chapter 310 - The Advantage Of Having A Legion.

    "I think it''s time for me to get busy as well."Murmured Ling Chen after Dark and Light Primordial Shura have left to aplish their respective mission.


    Just like them, Ling Chen was also responsible for a region or an influence which was the Verid Empire. The Verid Empire wasn''t onlyprised of the Verid Star, but three hundred Sr Systems. The Verid Star was only one of thes in one of its three hundred Sr Systems.


    Unlike the Dark and the Light Primordial Shura who had their own Demonic Shura Legion and Angelic Shura Legion to help them, Ling Chen didn''t have anyone. He was all alone.


    He alone had to travel throughout the whole Verid Empire in search of those heaven-defying geniuses to give them ess to the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Though he already had a list about the Verid Empire''s heaven-defying geniuses as well as their location and the influences behind them, Ling Chen didn''t n on relying solely on the list as there were also many hidden gems.


    He didn''t believe that these people on the list were the most talented people throughout the entire three hundred Sr Systems of the Verid Empire.


    Many people liked they low while others might not be able to shine despite their overwhelming potential due tock of resources or some other issues.


    Ling Chen didn''t care about one''s socioeconomic status or whether one was evil or righteous, he only cared about one''s potential.


    "I really need to make my own legion." Ling Chen whispered to himself as he was thinking about the Demonic Shura Legion of the Dark Primordial Shura and the Angelic Shura Legion of the Light Primordial Shura.


    Even though he could order them around as he wished, their loyalties ultimately lied to their masters who had sired them and remolded them through their own blood or God Bloodstone.


    With the help of their Demonic and Angelic Shura Legion, the Primordial Shuras would be able to easily aplish their mission before him even though he was responsible for the smallest and weakest influence out of the Ten Behemoths.


    Not only the Primordial Shuras could share the same vision with their Dark and Angelic Shura Legion, but they could also use them as avatars and took possession of their bodies.


    As such, they didn''t need to travel throughout all the sr systems of their respective influence, they could simply send each one of their subordinates to a sr system and used them. As such, they would be able to be in many ces at once.


    On the other hand, Ling Chen had to travel throughout the whole Verid Empire to aplish his mission without any help because he didn''t have his own and personal Legion.


    Even though it wasn''t that hard to travel throughout the whole Verid Empire due to their extremely advanced transportation system, it was still a little time-consuming.


    If Ling Chen had a legion like the Dark and Light Primordial Shura, he would have been able to easily aplish his mission in less time.


    As Ling Chen was lost in thought and contemting about his next n of action, he suddenly jolted awake from his daze as his lips curved upward into an enigmatic smile and said." It seems like we have somepany."


    Even though Ling Chen looked quite carefree within his room, he was constantly scanning the entire 99th floor of the Royal Inn Hotel with his powerful divine sense. As such, he was aware of everything that was happening on the 99th floor.


    If it wasn''t for the fact the gravity pull of the Verid Star was at least two times stronger than that of the Great Luo World including the spatial restriction, he would have been able to scan the whole Royal Inn Hotel and even a big chunk of the Verid Star.


    Back when he was in the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe, he was able to easily scan an entire with his divine sense.


    Nheless, with Ling Chen''s divine sense, he was able to see severalw enforcement officers armed to the teeth slowly and quietly walking toward the direction of his room.


    They were all dressed in ck and equipped with all kinda protection gears. They looked well organized and disciplined.


    "They came faster than expected." Murmured Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face as he was observing them cautiously walking towards his room while doing their best not to make any noise.


    As the or the Capital of the entire Verid Empire, the security of the Verid Star was very tight and strict. There were many restrictions. It wasn''t aswless as the Great Luo World. There were manyws and rules that one must follow. For example, killing was strictly prohibited in the Verid Star.


    As such, the moment Ling Chen had killed that young man, he already knew that they wereing after him.


    The main reason he didn''t even bother to change his appearance with illusion magic or even try to hide was that he wanted to be arrested. He wanted to be taken to their headquarters as he wanted to acquire something over there.


    Soon, dozens ofw enforcement officers arrived in front of the door of Ling Chen''s room. However, they didn''t knock on the door.


    Instead, one of them took out a device and scanned the door with it. It was some sort of X-Ray device that allowed them to see everything within Ling Chen''s room even though they were outside.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen quietly sat on the sofa within his living room while observing thew enforcement officers outside who were trying their best to not be discovered by him.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a deafening st could be heard as one of thew enforcement officers kicked the door opened.


    At the same time, they all swarmed inside the room with their weapons in hand. It didn''t take them a second before they found Ling Chen sitting in the living room with a ss of wine in his hand.


    In the next second, Ling Chen waspletely surrounded by thew enforcement officers with their weapons pointed at him.


    "Mr. Zion, you are under arrest for the murder of Abel Grant. We need you toe to the station with us to answer some questions." Coldly said one of thew enforcement officers who had his gun pointed at Ling Chen as well.


    "Sure, just give a me second to finish this ss of wine and I''lle with you." Answered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face he poured the ss of wine in his mouth.


    Despite beingpletely surrounded by numerousw enforcement officers with their powerful and lethal weapons pointed at him, Ling Chen didn''t look afraid or nervous at all. There wasn''t a hint of fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 311 - Justitia Order

    The Justitia Order or J.O was one of the three supreme powers or forces of the Verid Empire.


    Unlike the Imperial Army, the Justitia Order was responsible to maintain and enforce the Laws of the Verid Empire throughout its three hundred sr systems.


    Whether it was to hunt down the most vicious and powerful criminal or to solve a simple murder, it was all the responsibility of the Justitia Order.


    They had numerous branches in every single habitable of the three hundred sr systems of the Verid Empire and their main headquarter was located in the Verid Star.


    Being an organization whose main objective was to maintain and enforce thews of the Verid Empire as well as keeping the citizens of the Verid Empire safe, the Justitia Order was equipped with thetest and most powerful technologies.


    Aside from that, the members of the Justitia Order wereprised of the most powerful and talented people throughout the whole Verid Empire.


    .............


    Verid Star, Justitia Order Headquarter.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was quietly sitting within one of the interrogation rooms of the Justitia Order''s Headquarter.


    The interrogation room wasn''t very big and was also quite simple. There were only one small table and two chairs facing one another.


    The room was very clean and neat. There was also a giant mirror in the room on the opposite side of the room which looked like some sort of ss window.


    It''s been more than half-hour since Ling Chen was brought into the Justitia Order''s headquarters by the powerful guards of the Justitia Order.


    The moment they arrived at the Justitia Order Headquarter, they brought him in this interrogation room and no one hase to talk to him ever since.


    However, Ling Chen didn''t look impatient or frustrated, he quietly sat there without making any noise with his eyes tightly closed. His expression was calm and gentle as if he was sweetly asleep.


    Most people would have been nervous and sweating bullets the moment they were brought into the interrogation room of the ferocious and mighty Justitia Order. Yet, Ling Chen was taking a nap.


    Instead of Ling Chen being afraid, it was the two people that were observing him through the ss window from the other room that was sweating profoundly with a horrifying expression on their faces.


    "Pyro, what are gonna do now?" Suddenly asked one of the two men with a frightened expression on his face.


    Earlier, when they ran Ling Chen''s name into the system, they found out that his whole history was nk. There wasn''t any information about his family or where he came from. Everything was redacted.


    However, that wasn''t all. What was even more frightening, ording to their scanner, this young man known as Zion was a legendary 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm warrior.


    Even though the Justitia Order was a very powerful organization, they weren''t strong enough to deal with a 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm expert on their own.


    Each one of the 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm warriors was equivalent to that of a powerful atomic bomb. They were all walking disaster.


    "What can we do! We gonna have to let him go. There isn''t any hard evidence that proved that he killed that kid. And even if there was one, do you think we have the power to prosecute a 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm warrior." Hurriedly answered the middle-aged known as Pyro with a nervous expression on his face.


    At this moment, Pyro wanted nothing more than to send Ling Chen away. He even regretted the fact that he had arrested him in the first ce.


    Though Ling Chen looked quite weak and harmless, Pyro knew that he was nothing more than a super-powerful atomic bomb carefully molded into the shape of a human. Any wrong move could result in their doom.


    "What about the Imperial family? Did already you send words about the sudden appearance of that mysterious 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm warrior in the Verid Star?" Asked the other middle-aged man.


    "I already did. I''m just waiting for their response before I can set him free." Answered Pyro hurriedly with an impatient look on his face.


    As Pyro and the other middle-aged man were discussing what to do with Ling Chen, the door of the interrogation was suddenly pushed opened as a beautiful young woman walked in.


    Seeing the young woman, whether it was Pyro or the other middle-aged man, they were unable to hide the shock and surprise on their faces.


    If the sudden appearance of the beautiful young woman was enough to shock them, her next action was enough to paralyze them.


    "Mr.Chen, sorry for beingte, I was dealing with the Grant family which had the arrogance to use Sir of murder on behalf of my Father." Said the young woman in an apologetic tone as she bowed in front of Ling Chen.


    Upon hearing the young woman''s voice, Ling Chen who was taking nap slowly opened his eyes as he nonchntly said." Ohh it''s you, Princess Natasha. Tell your old man he doesn''t have to worry about anything. I am not that evil or hot-headed."


    "Now that everything has been taking care of, can I go now?" Ling Chen suddenly asked.


    "Sure, please follow me, Mr.Chen." Hurriedly answered Natasha with a charming smile on her face.


    After spending a few weeks in the Akasha Spiritual World, they have all realized just how amazing and Heaven-defying it was. As such, their respect and fear of Ling Chen grew even stronger.


    "Ohh yeah, Mr.Chen, my father asked me to give you this seal. It''s the seal of the Verid Imperial family. Imperial father said that it could help deal with all the future little nuisance or little problem in your stay in the Verid Empire as having this seal gave you the same level of authority to that of the crown prince of the Verid Empire." Exined Natasha as she handed a golden tablet with numerous mysterious inscriptions to Ling Chen.


    "Tell the old man that I appreciate the gesture." Nonchntly answered Ling Chen as he took the tablet from Natasha''s hand.


    At the same time, Ling Chen suddenly closed his eyes as he entered the Akasha Spiritual World again. Seeing his action, Natasha didn''t say anything. She just stood there quietly while waiting for him.


    "How was it?" Ling Chen suddenly asked Akasha as his consciousness materialized within the Akasha Spiritual World.


    "The mission was a sess Divine Father. I''ve already hacked into the main server of the Justitia Order and collected the information about all the criminals they''ve apprehended so far as well as the location of the secret prison where they keep all their most powerful and vicious criminals." Answered Akasha with a slight smile on his face.


    "Good, it''s time to begin the hunt then." Coldly uttered Ling Chen as his lips curved upward into a sinister smile.

 Chapter 312 - The Game Has Begun.

    In a blink of an eye, two months have passed since Ling Chen had left the Justitia Order''s headquarter as well as parting ways with the 5th Princess Natasha.


    During these past two months, Ling Chen spent all his time traveling throughout every corner of the Verid Star looking for the best possible candidates to be given ess to the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Nheless, despite the immense size of the Verid Star as well as its innumerable poption, Ling Chen was only able to find five people who fit his criteria.


    Two of them came from powerful and prestigious families while the other three were just regr citizens with infinite potential.


    However, unlike the five previous candidates, Ling Chen didn''t directly approach or made contact with them as he gave them the golden medallions which allowed them to enter the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Instead, he made it appeared like a fortuitous encounter. And when they tried to use their spiritual sense to scan the golden medallion, they suddenly merged with them while they were instantly and forcefully dragged into the Akasha Spiritual World at the same time.


    After knowing the Heaven-defying functions of the Akasha Spiritual World, none of the candidates were unable to hide their shock and amazement.


    At the same time, none of them told their families and even their closest friends about the Akasha Spiritual World. They all kept it a secret from everyone.


    Furthermore, they were also very discrete when entering the Akasha Spiritual World. When entering the Akasha Spiritual World, one would fall into an unconscious state, as such, they chose to enter it at night when everybody''s sleeping.


    Nheless, after spending a whole month touring the Verid Star, Ling Chen decided to leave as he has already aplished his goal.


    ......


    Gemini was known as thergest and the most bustling airport or spaceport of the Verid Star. Every day, there were tens of thousands of space crafts and space shipsnding and taking off.


    Unlike the other airport or spaceport of the Verid Star, the space crafts and space ships thatnded in Gemini spaceport not only came from the three hundred sr systems of the Verid Empire but also the other influences in the Omega Gxy such as the Kagon Empire, the Omega Gxy Bank, The Magical Beast Empire, the Omega Mercenary Alliance, etc.


    At this moment, Ling Chen was currently sitting inside a restaurant near the Gemini Spaceport while quietly waiting for his flight.


    Even though Ling Chan had a small jet or airship, it wasn''t capable of Interster travel. As such, he could only travel like everybody else.


    As Ling Chen sat at his table which was next to the ss wall, he propped his chin and looked at the scenery outside while sipping his cup of tea.


    Despite its immense size as well as the numerous people passing by, the Gemini Spaceport and its surrounding area looked very systematic and in perfect order everywhere; be it as big as a freighter or as small as the flying cars driving swiftly across the roads.


    As the major and also the most bustling spaceport throughout the whole Verid Star, the Gemini spaceport truly lived up to its name.


    "Hey Dino, did you hear what happened in the Kagon Empire?" Suddenly asked the man who was sitting at the table behind Ling Chen to his friend.


    "Nope! What happened?" Answered the middle-aged man known as Dino as he was wolfing down the food in front of him.


    "Well, before I tell you. What do you know about the Asterism in the Kagon Empire?"


    "Isn''t it the that''s known as one of the richests in the Kagon Empire due to its numerous Star Energy Stone mines?" Answered the middle-aged man with a confused look on his face.


    This was something that almost everyone knew as Star Energy Stone was one of the most expensive and important gemstones throughout the whole Omega Gxy.


    As the name implied, the Star Energy Stone was a gemstone that contained pure Star energy that greatly supported one''s cultivation. It''s also used as an energy source for various electronic and technological devices or tools.


    Furthermore, because of their value, they were also used as a currency throughout the whole Omega Gxy. Whether one was in the Verid Empire or the Kagon Empire, one could always use Star Energy Stone to buy anything or to exchange for other valuables. Star Energy Stone was considered the universal currency of the Omega Gxy.


    "Well, three days ago, one of the ves that was working in the mine suddenly summoned a powerful red-haired devil with pair of jet ck wings protruded behind his back out of the nowhere."


    "Under the ve''s order, the red-haired devil proceeded on ughtering more than half of the guards before he vanished out of thin air. At the same time, the female ve stole a battleship and escaped the Asterism." Exined the middle-aged man with a frightened look on his face.


    "What! Are you serious?" Dino eximed in shock. He knew that Dias wasn''t the kind of person that would tell lies. However, he was still unable to believe it.


    Not only the Asterism was one of the most guarded ces in the Kagon Empire due to the Star Energy Stone mines, but all the guards were also powerful War Master and above rank experts.


    "However, that wasn''t all. What was even more amazing and weird. Instead of pursuing or putting a bounty on that ve''s head as well as the red-haired devil creature, the Kagon Empire is trying to recruit her."


    "They offered her an entire sr system and even n to adopt her into the Imperial family by giving her the title of Princess."


    "Not only that, the other influences are trying to recruit her as well." Exined the middle-aged man with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen''s lips couldn''t help but curve upward into a sinister smile as he was listening to the conversation of the people behind him.


    "It seems like the game has already begun. I need hurry." He murmured.


    It was also at this moment that the flight announcement had sounded, and more than eighty percent of the people inside the lounge got up and headed towards the station, including Ling Chen.

 Chapter 313 - The Uninvited Guest

    After leaving the lounge, Ling Chen went directly to the station and boarded his flight. The spaceship was extremely gigantic. It was at least five times bigger than the Dark Pegasus and was capable of holding more than ten thousand passengers.


    The cabin of the spaceship was divided into three grades. They were the first ss, the medium ss, and the third ss.


    The first-ss cabin was the highest grade. It was the most expensive and most luxurious ss of amodation on the spaceship. Each first-ss cabin wasparable to that of a Royal grade room of one of the most luxurious hotels in the Verid Star.


    Even though Ling Chen was not the kind of person to unt his wealth and power, he still chose the first-ss cabin.


    He didn''t n on staying for a long time in the Omega Gxy or the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe. As such, he needed to spend all of his money as he won''t be able to use them in the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    After entering his first-ss cabin, the first thing Ling Chen did was changing into something morefortable before he went toy on his bed.


    He had already nned on spending the whole trip within the Akasha Spiritual World as he wanted to check on the progress of the Dark and Light Primordial Shura''s mission as well as the development of their domains.


    Furthermore, the trip wasn''t going to be a short one and he didn''t want to spend all this time confined within his cabin.


    The spaceship''s destination was the Helios Sr System which was located at the edge of the Verid Empire. It would take them about a week to get there.


    The Helios Sr System was considered as one of the most bustling and diverse sr systems throughout all the three hundred sr systems of the Verid Empire. It was also one of the oldest and most dangerous sr systems throughout the whole Verid Empire.


    Aside from that, the legendary Dark Star or Hell Cage was located somewhere next to the Helios Sr System. It was a ce where the Verid Empire dumped or kept their most evil and heinous criminals.


    The entire Dark Star was like a prison or cage for criminals. Also, the main reason Ling Chen was traveling to the Helios Sr System was for none other than the legendary Dark Star.


    Meanwhile, not long after the spaceship took off and left the thermosphere of the Verid Star, it entered warp flight. Unlike his first time, Ling Chen didn''t feel any difort while traveling under such conditions.


    However, as Ling Chen was about to close his eyes and entered the Akasha Spiritual World, he suddenly heard a knock on his cabin''s door.


    "Who could that be? I don''t think I was expecting anypany." Ling Chen murmured to himself as he got out of the bed. At the same, he quickly scanned the area with his divine sense.


    "Ohh! Here I thought this trip was going to be a little boring. It seems like I was wrong." Ling Chen coldly uttered with a sinister smile on his face after seeing the people knocking on his door with his divine sense.


    "Who is it?" Ling Chen shouted as he arrived in front of the door of the cabin.


    "It''s the Spaceship inspector. I am here for a routine check-up. I am just making sure all our passengers are ok." Answered one of the people behind the door with a low and arrogant voice.


    "Ohh, so It''s the Spaceship inspector. Pleasee in." Answered Ling Chen with a mysterious smile on his face as he pushed open the door of his cabin.


    However, the moment he opened the door, he was met with six powerful guns pointed at his head.


    Seeing this, Ling Chen didn''t look afraid or surprised at all. He quickly raised his arms in the air and spread out his fingers to show that he had no intention of resisting.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Mr.Zion. My name is Adrian Grant. Why don''t we have a little chat inside." Said a blonde hair middle-aged man with a sinister smile on his face.


    There were seven people in total in front of the door. Each one of them had their weapons pointed at Ling Chen''s head, except for that blonde hair middle-aged man who seemed to be the leader.


    "Sure." Answered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face as he went back inside the cabin followed by the six sturdy-looking men along with the blonde hair middle-aged man.


    Ling Chen led the seven men into the small living room within his cabin where he sat on the small sofa while the blonde hair middle-aged man sat on the opposite sofa.


    As for the other six sturdy-looking men, they all stood behind the blonde hair middle-aged man with their weapons still pointed at Ling Chen.


    "You seem pretty calm for someone who''s about to die." Said the middle-aged man after he sat down.


    Hearing the blonde hair middle-aged man''s words, Ling Chen didn''t say anything. He merely smiled at him while looking at the six sturdy-looking men behind him.


    Even though they looked like a regr human, they didn''t have a soul or any internal organs. They looked human on the outside but inside them was all machinery.


    "They are all 5th generation biotech cyborgs. Each one of them isparable to that of the War Lord realm warrior." Exined the blonde hair middle-aged man after seeing Ling Chen''s expression while looking at the cyborgs.


    "Fascinating!" Eximed Ling Chen as he was looking at the six cyborgs behind the blonde hair middle-aged man.


    "I can''t believe you have the time to admire or to be fascinated by my cyborgs. It seems like you don''t know what kinda situation you are in." Coldly uttered the blonde hair middle-aged man with his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "Now, who the hell are you?" Asked the blonde hair middle-aged man in a murderous tone as he took out a gun and pointed it at Ling Chen''s head as well.


    Not only this little unknown bastard killed his son, he even caused his entire family to be annihted by the Verid Imperial Family.


    Even though his family wasn''t as powerful as the Archdukes'' families or the Ster Lord, they were still very powerful and influential.


    They were a wealthy merchant family who controlled hundreds of businesses and enterprises throughout the whole Verid Empire and had connections with numerous influential people such as the Archdukes and high-level people in the military.


    They could be considered as one of the pirs of the Verid Empire. Yet, the Imperial Family didn''t blink an eye as they''ve sent their Shadow Imperial Guards to annihte their family in broad daylight for that little bastard.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he wasn''t at home when that happened, he would have died as well along with the rest of his family members.


    Furthermore, even though he used all his contacts and money to investigate that little bastard and also why the Imperial Family was so afraid of him, he came up with nothing. Even his good friend Archduke Lance Castillo turned his back on him.


    Nheless, he didn''t give up. Though he wasn''t strong enough to take revenge on the Imperial Family, it wasn''t the same for that little brat.


    However, before he tortured him and made him wished he was dead, he wanted to know his secret. He wanted to know why the Imperial Family was so afraid of him as well as why they were trying to please him or get on his good side to point of annihting his family. He wanted to know what kinda secret he got on the Verid Imperial Family.


    "Listen, I don''t care who you are? I don''t care how or why youe looking for me, but I am d you did." Coldly uttered Ling Chen with an evil smile on his face as his red demonic eye suddenly shone brightly like a red light bulb.

 Chapter 314 - Ling Chen’s Benevolence

    The moment Ling Chen''s red demonic eye lit up, the atmosphere around him abruptly changed. His entire body was emitting a sinister and evil aura.


    At the same time, his fiendish red demonic eye seemed as though it was capable of destroying everything. It was as though it was capable of swallowing up souls, like a monster that specialized in soul-eating.


    It was quite shiver-inducing. Adrian was a peak War Grandmaster expert as well as an experienced warrior. However, at this minute, both of his legs and entire body were trembling uncontrobly.


    He felt as though all of his strength was being sapped out from his body under Ling Chen''s cold and sinister gaze. It was as though he was facing an ancient prehistoric beast or a terrifying monster rather than a little brat.


    He could even feel the jaw of death licking his skin and coiling around his body like a giant pitch-ck nine-headed serpent.


    However, Adrian was still an experienced warrior as well as a well-seasoned businessman. The moment he felt that the situation wasn''t good for him and was beingpletely engulfed by his fear, he abruptly bit on his tongue which somehow allowed him to momentarily snapped out of his fear as he yelled out." Shoot him."


    Unlike Adrian, the six cyborgs weren''t affected by Ling Chen''s daunting and fiendish aura as they weren''t human.


    As such, the moment Adrian gave the order, they unleashed a storm as well as endless waves of bullets on Ling Chen.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Even Adrian joined them as well as he was emptying his magazine. At this moment, he didn''t care about knowing Ling Chen''s secret anymore or his rtionship with the Verid Imperial Family. He just wanted to kill that little evil and scary bastard.


    As all the first-ss cabins of the spaceship were soundproof, he didn''t care about people hearing the sound of gunshots. Furthermore, he had already bought all the first-ss cabins surrounding Ling Chen''s as he didn''t want to be disturbed when he was going to torture him.


    After firing at Ling Chen for at least five minutes straight, they finally stopped. At this moment, Adrian was waiting to see Ling Chen''s corpse riddled with bullets like a sieve on the sofa.


    However, time seemed to freeze as Adrian became dumbfounded at the unraveling scene. He no longer dared to believe his own eyes.


    To his surprise, he found out that Ling Chen was still calmly sitting there, safe and sound without even a scratch on his body while looking at him with a mocking smile on his face.


    The initially ecstatic Adrian was nowpletely frightened due to Ling Chen.


    What was even more frightening, there was not even a trace of the bullets. It looked as if they had all disappeared into thin air or were swallowed by a ck hole or something.


    At this moment, Adrian had his mouth wide open from shock. His mouth was opened so wide that one could fit an entire watermelon inside.


    He was still unable toprehend what just happened. His face was white as snow and washed nk with confusion. It was as if his brain cogs couldn''t turn fast enough to take in or grasp the scene in front of him.


    He already knew that Ling Chen was a 1st Life Transition being the moment he released a little bit of his aura earlier and a very powerful one at that.


    Nheless, even though he didn''t kill him in one go, he was still hoping to heavily injure him as his weapons were strong enough the breakthrough the defense of any early-stage 1st Life Transition being.


    However, Ling Chen didn''t even have a scratch on him. Furthermore, he still couldn''t understand what method he used toe out unscathed under the storm of bullets and even made them disappeared.


    "Did you really think that you can kill me with these little toys of yours?" Ling Chen coldly uttered as he was looking at Adrian with a mocking smile on his face


    His words were very soft-spoken. However, it was filled with murderous intent. Furthermore, he was still as calm andposed as ever.


    Meanwhile, Adrian''s body was trembling uncontrobly as many thoughts ran astray inside his head.


    In the next second, Ling Chen slowly shifted his gaze towards one of the cyborgs with a mysterious smile on his face.


    He didn''t even move one bit. He simply flicked his finger and, with a "pop", one of the six cyborgs was blown away, crashing heavily into the wall.


    "You see, this entire room is under my control due to my God''s Domain. As such, I am like a Supreme God within it. I can do whatever I want inside it."Exined Ling Chen


    "Let me show what I mean by that." Ling Chen added he raised his right hand in the air and pointed it at one of the cyborgs.


    In the next second, he opened his palm and slowly closed it. Following his action, the cyborg suddenly started topress and crush as though it was being pressed within a car crusher before it turned into a ball of debris.


    However, Ling Chen didn''t stop there. He proceeded on killing and crushing the remaining four cyborgs without even moving from his seat.


    Seeing this, Adrian felt his scalp tingle and was at loss for words.


    His legs shivered from fear while his heart thumpingly told him to escape. However, he knew that it was already toote.


    He could clearly feel that the entire room was somehow under Ling Chen''s control. He tried to release his aura and break free from Ling Chen''s domain.


    However, he found out that his aura and even divine sense were somehow sealed by a mysterious power. Currently, he was no different than a regr mortal.


    At this moment, Adrian knew that he had provoked a grim reaper.


    "Now, how should I kill you. Should I crush you to death, cut all your limbs, or crush all your internal organs."


    "I am a merciful and benevolent guy, so you pick which one is less painful." Ling Chen added as he was looking at Adrian with a harmless and innocent smile on his face.

 Chapter 315 - Akasha Contractors

    At this moment, it would be a big fat lie to say that Adrian didn''t regret his decision ofing after Ling Chen.


    He really wanted to run away, but his body was unwilling. He was terrified to the point where he couldn''t even lift a finger. It was as if his whole bodily functions were shut down.


    "It''s kinda funny. Just earlier, you were quite awe-inspiring, no? And now, you acting as though you are looking at a terrifying monster."


    "Now, are you gonna pick which way you want to die, or do you want me to choose it for you." Ling Chen added while smiling leisurely.


    Looking at Ling Chen''s expression, Adrian knew that his fate was already sealed. However, he didn''t want to die. As such, he put on a strong act." What¡­ What do you want to do!? Don''t forget¡­ my brother-inw is the leader of the Red Skull Assassination Guild. If¡­ If you dare to kill me¡­ then the Red Skull Assassination Guild will not let you off! Even if you run to the corners of the universe, they will stille after you!"


    "Ohh yeah! That''s even better." Answered Ling Chen with a joyful expression on his face.


    "What!" Eximed Adrian as his face turned white as paper. It clearly wasn''t the answer and the reaction he was expecting from Ling Chen after threatening him with the Red Skull Assassination Guild.


    Almost everyone in the Verid Empire knew how vengeful and terrifying the Red Skull Assassination Guild was. Yet, instead of looking afraid and terrified, that little bastard looked happy and pleased knowing that Red Skull Assassination Guild would being after him if he were to kill him. It was as if it was looking forward to it.


    Even though the Red Skull Assassination Guild wasn''t as powerful as the Verid Imperial Family or the Archduke Families, they were still a force to be reckoned with. Aside from that, their leader was an early stage War God realm warrior and their members have stretched throughout the whole Verid Empire.


    "I thought you''d be more interesting. Ohh well, it''s time to send you off." Ling Chen said with a disappointing look on his face as he waved his right hand toward Adrian.


    Swoosh!


    Following his action, numerous dark energies flew out Ling Chen''s palm and struck Adrian before he could even react.


    At the same time, a strange scene and unbelievable thing happened. Numerous small ck holes appeared all around Adrian''s body. He stared at his own body in confusion as his head, arms and legs started to fall apart and separated. However, he didn''t feel the sensation of his body splitting apart.


    At this moment, Adrian was like a disassembled puppet as his body parts were all separated from his body and hovering in the air.


    " W....what....what did you do to me?" Urgently shouted Adrian as his heart sank from fear.


    "Not much, I just tore the spaces around your body." Ling Chen answered with a slight smile on his face as he snapped his fingers.


    Swoosh!


    In the next second, space suddenly became distorted as the small ck holes copsed.


    "No!!!" Adrian suddenly felt a wave of gut-wrenching paint flowed throughout his whole body, and only now did he realize the danger he was in.


    Earlier, it appeared that his limbs were separated by the small ck holes, but he was still able to feel them. However, the moment the ck holes copsed, his body was instantly destroyed.


    ......


    Verid Star, The Imperial Pce.


    Within the Imperial Pce of the Verid Empire, there was an underground and forbidden room that no one knew about. Even some of the core members of the Imperial families didn''t know about it.


    And this underground and forbidden room was none other than the dwelling of the first emperor and the founder of the mighty Verid Empire itself.


    At this moment, the Mad Emperor sat together with the founder. They both had a serious expressions on their faces as they were chatting about the wonders of the Akasha Spiritual World.


    "The more time I spent in the Akasha Spiritual World, the more I realized just powerful and Heaven-defying these people are to be able to create such a powerful Spiritual World ." Said the first emperor with a horrifying look on his face.


    Even an apex existence like himself who lived for many years and had seen countless miracles was frightened upon entering the Akasha Spiritual World for the first time.


    Furthermore, upon hearing and witnessing the functions of the Akasha Spiritual World as well as the power of those Primordial Shura Gods, he went from feeling shocked to being aghast.


    At first, he couldn''t ept what his eyes were telling him. However, as time passed, he was able to soak in this reality and epted that everything was indeed real.


    Even though it''s only been two months or so since he had gained ess to the Akasha Spiritual World, he had already reaped a lot of benefits.


    Also, because time flowed differently in the Akasha Spiritual World, two months in the outside world was equivalent to almost two decades in the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Every time he entered the Akasha Spiritual World, he felt as though his consciousness was being soaked into a hot spring.


    Not only the Akasha Spiritual World was able to nurse back his decayed soul to health and rejuvenate it, but it was also able to cleanse his soul and strengthen it.


    However, because only a small part of his consciousness was able to enter the Akasha Spiritual World, it wasn''t able topletely heal and cleanse his entire soul. It was like dipping one toe into a cool spring on a hot day, but not the whole body.


    Nheless, he didn''t get discouraged because he knew that as his level and privilege increased in the Akasha Spiritual World, the more of his soul and consciousness he''d be able to use to enter Akasha Spiritual World.


    "Indeed. I also think that the bnce of power in the Omega Gxy will change as well. In the future, the power of nation will be equivalent to its number of Akasha Contractors." The Mad Emperor answered with a solemn expression on his face.


    They already knew about the other Akasha Contractors in the Omega Gxy as well as the fact that Mr.Chen wasn''t the only Gatekeepers in the Omega Gxy.


    Each one of the Akasha Contractors was a genius and had infinite potential otherwise they wouldn''t have been chosen by the Gatekeepers. Each one of them was a potential 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm expert and even above with the help of the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Furthermore, even though some of them might be weak at the moment, they were still a force to be reckoned with and that female ve was a clear example of that. She hadn''t even undergone her 1st Life Transition, yet she was able to summon a powerful Demonic Shura through contribution points to ughter thousand of powerful experts and escaped from the Asterism.


    "Anyway, even though we don''t know the ultimate goal of these powerful Primordial Shura Gods and why they gave people like ess us to such a marvelous world, we could only y along otherwise we will fall behind. Furthermore, it also very advantageous to us." Exined the first emperor.


    "But do you think these people will stay silent about the Akasha Spiritual World? From what I could tell, the Akasha Spiritual World has the power to overthrow their rule in the Omega Gxy."


    "They have been controlling the Omega Gxy for millions of years behind the scene, I don''t think they''ll be happy about the Akasha Spiritual World. They will do whatever it takes to thwart them." Said the Mad Emperor with a worrying look on his face.


    These people were so frightened that even the Mad Emperor didn''t dare to mention their names or the name of their organization.


    It wasmon knowledge that the Ten Behemoths were the ruler of the Omega Gxy, however, it wasn''t the case. There''s a powerful existence or organization that''s been controlling the Omega Gxy for eons behind the scene.


    This power was so great and mysterious that even the power of the Ten Behemothsbined wasn''t enough to shake them. They were the true Overlord of the Omega Gxy and the Ten Behemoths paid tribute to them every ten thousand years.


    "Well, it isn''t something people like us could meddle in, let''s wait and see what they gonna do about it. Also, we need to keep our identity as Akasha Contractors a secret for now." Answered the first emperor with a nervous look on his face.

 Chapter 316 - Battle Empress Mei

    After taking care of Adrian and his goons, Ling Chen didn''t stay in the bloody first-ss cabin anymore but moved into the cabin next door.


    He already knew that all the surrounding first-ss cabins were empty as they were booked by Adrian. As such, he wasn''t worried about using one of them.


    After settling down in his new first-ss cabin, the first thing Ling Chen did was entering the Akasha Spiritual World.


    At this moment, Ling Chen''s spiritual avatar stood quietly above the sky of Akasha Spiritual World.


    From his position, he was able to observe the fourteen domains of the Primordial Shura Gods. Each one of them was like a vast and boundless continent.


    The domains of the Dark Primordial Shura Gods were filled with death and evil energy while the domains of the Light Primordial Shura Gods were filled with boundless life energy.


    Aside from that, each one of the fourteen domains had its own unique environment and topography.


    For instance, the Light Primordial Shura God Sachael''s domain was a vast and boundless ocean with numerous small inds and aquatic beings while the Light Primordial Shura Goddess Thalia''s domain was a boundless green and beautiful forest with numerous mountain peaks and trees.


    Swoosh!


    As Ling Chen was observing the fourteen domains of his children, the Goddess Akasha and also the creator of the entire Akasha Spiritual World suddenly materialized next to him.


    She was still beautiful and breathtaking as always. Her beauty and perfect features couldn''t be described with a pen.


    Her figure, with wless curves, was out of this world. Even the most scrutinizing critique would fail to find any ws from her perfect body and unrealistic beauty.


    She was simply an impable masterpiece from the heavens. Anyone who caught sight of her would be in awe and shock.


    "Divine Father, you''re back." Said Akasha with a joyful expression on her face. Her voice was insanely charming and pleasant. Anyone who heard this voice would imagine that this girl had supreme and peerless beauty even without seeing her facial features.


    "I am. It seems like you''ve gotten stronger again." Ling Chen said as he gently patted Akasha''s head.


    "It''s all thanks to my brothers'' hard work. They have already recruited a lot of talented candidates to enter my world. As such, I was able to absorb some of their spiritual energy as well as their memories." Answered Akasha.


    Unlike the Dark Primordial Shura and the Light Primordial Shura, Akasha could only get stronger by absorbing one''s spiritual energy as well as a person''s memories.


    While Dark Primordial Shuras were thirsty for blood and life essence and the Light Primordial Shura for faith power, Akasha was hungry for spiritual energy and knowledge.


    If the other Primordial Shuras were all aiming to be omnipotent and all-powerful then Akasha was walking toward the path of being Omniscient.


    "I see. How many people they have recruited so far."


    "They have recruited over two hundred people already."Respectfully answered Akasha.


    "Let me show you." She added as she waved her hand. Following her action, a giant map of the entire Akasha Spiritual World suddenly materialized in front of Ling Chen with numerous shining green and yellow dots on them.


    The shining green dots represented the inhabitants of the Akasha Spiritual World created by Akasha and the Primordial Shura Gods. As for the yellow dots, they were none other than the Akasha Contractors.


    "It seems like most of the people chose the Light Primordial Shura God''s domain instead of the Dark ones." Murmured Ling Chen as he was looking at numerous shining yellow dots in the Light Primordial Shura Gods'' domain while the Dark Primordial Shura Gods'' domains only had a handful.


    "What about these blue dots?" Ling Chen suddenly asked as he spotted some blue dots which only existed in the Light Primordial Shura Gods'' domain. They weren''t a lot. There were about a dozen or so in total.


    Unlike the other shining yellow dots, these blue dots were in a giant floating ind by themselves.


    "They are the deceased souls of the devoted Apostles and believers of the Light Primordial Shura Gods in the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe. After their death, they were forcefully and automatically dragged into the Akasha Spiritual World through the Light Primordial Shura Gods'' blessing power."


    "I think they n on training them to be Angelic Shura and sent them to look over and conquer other worlds in the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe to gather more faith power." Exined Akasha.


    "Ohh yeah. That''s a great idea ." Ling Chen uttered with a surprised as well as a joyful expression on his face.


    Even though the Light Primordial Shuras didn''t tell him about this n, he didn''t get mad. On the contrary, he was very pleased.


    He always wanted them to think for themselves instead of waiting on him. He wanted them to sometimes rely on themselves and be free.


    "The 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe." Whispered Ling Chen with a longing expression on his face.


    At this moment, Ling Chen couldn''t help but be lost in a daze while thinking about his father, his old friend Ma Tu and little Mei back in the Great Luo World.


    ''I wonder how little Mei is doing.'' He inwardly thought.


    "Ohh yeah! Why don''t I give them ess to the Akasha Spiritual World? That way I can always see them and even talk to them." Ling Chen murmured to himself with an exciting expression on his face.


    Just like the Light Primordial Shura were able to drag the souls of their devoted followers into the Akasha Spiritual World, Ling Chen could also drag little Mei as well as his father''s consciousness into the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Before he left for the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe, Ling Chen had given both little Mei and his father a pair of leaves from his Dark Godly Tree.


    Each of these leaves was like a shard of Ling Chen''s soul. As such, he could drag them into the Akasha Spiritual World through them.


    ....


    Great Luo World.


    Hundred of years have passed since Ling Chen had left the Great Luo World. During that time, drastic changes had urred.


    Generations upon generations of warriors came and went. Numerous powerful influences came and went as well.


    However, despite the passing of time, the Heavenly Demon Sect remained the most powerful and revered sect throughout the whole Great Luo World with numerous powerful Demi-God experts and false 1st Life Transition beings.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect came to be something of a symbol of supreme power divinity in the Great Luo World. Though they rarely meddled into the affair of the world, no one dared to oppose or challenge them.


    The Heavenly Demon Saint had long broken through the Demi-God rank expert with his own power and retired to concentrate on his cultivation. He was reced by his son Ling Xiao as the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Aside from that, one of the most notable events that urred in the Great Luo World after Ling Chen''s departure was the sudden appearance and the rise of Battle Empress Mei and her two Demon Beast Generals.


    No one knew where she came from but her talent and strength were frightening. She swept the entire Great Luo World with her power. She was undefeated and her brilliance dazzled the entire Great Luo World.


    Some people even ced her on the same level as the legendary Martial God Ling Chen who was considered as the number one expert of the Great Luo World.


    One could only imagine what kind of frightening existence was Battle Empress Mei to be ced on the same level as the legendary Martial God Ling Chen.


    Nheless, despite her frightening power, the Battle Empress Mei had never challenged the authority of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Instead, she joined the Heavenly Demon Sect as an elder as she had already broken through the Demi-God Rank.


    At this moment, on top of the highest peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect, a beautiful young woman quietly sat in a meditative stance.


    She had a peerless elegance that would be considered rare in all the ages. She sat there like a moon goddess. Though both of her eyes were closed, it did not diminish her beauty in the least.


    If Ling Chen was there, he would have recognized that young woman in a single nce as she was none other than little Mei also


    known as Battle Empress Mei.


    As Battle Empress Mei was deep in mediation, she suddenly felt a strange power flowed through her body as if something hot was coursing through her.


    She could tell that the source of that strange power was none other than the small golden leaf tattoo on the back of her right hand.


    Seeing this, little Mei couldn''t help be surprised as it was her first time seeing the golden leaf tattoo acting like that on its own.


    However, before she could even open her eyes to check it out, she suddenly felt a burning sensation on the back of her hand following by a powerful suction force that forcefully pulled her consciousness in.


    In the next second, she felt as though she was floating in the air like a bird. Feeling the cool breeze around her body, she snapped her eyes open wide.


    At this moment, Battle Empress Mei was stunned as she discovered that she wasn''t in her mountain peak in the Heavenly Demon Sect anymore but in apletely different ce.


    As Battle Empress Mei was observing this new and unfamiliar environment, she suddenly heard a sweet and heavenly voice rang out in her ears:" Wee to the Akasha Spiritual World, neer. My name is Fairy Lily and I am your guide."

 Chapter 317 - The Heartfelt Reunion.

    "She sure grew up into a fine young woman." Ling Chen murmured with a slight smile on his face while peering at little Mei below as he stood above the Sky of the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Ling Chen softly sighed when thinking about little Mei. Back then, she was only a little homeless and abandoned little girl taking care of her mentally ill mother by herself.


    No one was willing to look out for her and giving her a helping hand. Nheless, despite being abandoned and rejected by everyone along with her sick mother, she never resorted to stealing or do any bad thing to survive.


    Anyone in her position would have had her heart filled with hatred towards the people who abandoned her and ignored her suffering. However, it wasn''t the case.


    Despite being outcasted and rejected by the whole world, there wasn''t a trace of hatred in her heart. Her eyes and her soul were still pure as the driven snow.


    "Aren''t you going to meet her?" Suddenly asked Akasha.


    Even though Ling Chen didn''t tell Akasha anything about little Mei, she already knew everything about little Mei''s past.


    This was one of her powers. The moment someone entered the Akasha Spiritual World, she was able to read all of that person''s memories without his or her knowledge.


    "No, it''s not time yet. Let''s wait until she''s done with the tutorial." Answered Ling Chen as he was staring at little Mei. At the same time, he couldn''t help but smile. It was a smile that even he couldn''t describe.


    "One more thing, I want you to give her ess to all the fourteen domains as well as free ess to the Akasha Spiritual World." Said Ling Chen.


    Normally, a person only has a hundred days free in Akasha Spiritual World. After the hundred days were done, one has to pay for every day spent in the Akasha Spiritual world with contribution points or Spiritual Coins.


    The spiritual coin was a new currency invented by Akasha. The reason she came up with that new currency was to counter theck of missions for the new recruits.


    The creation of the spiritual coins was fairly simple. One only has to use his consciousness power or spiritual power to create it. The spiritual coin was like a shiny and glimmering quicksilver droplet of water.


    Due to the fact the creations of spiritual coin reduced and decreased one''s spiritual power, its value exceeded that of the contributions point. As such, one spiritual coin was equivalent to ten contributions points.


    Furthermore, Ling Chen didn''t want her to confine into one single domain which was why he asked Akasha to give her ess or residency to all of the fourteen domains.


    Meanwhile, as Ling Chen was chatting with Akasha, Little Mei has already followed Fairy Lily into the Akasha Castle to finish her registration.


    ......................


    As the Light Primordial Shura Goddess of Nature and Healing, Thalia''s domain was like a giant and boundless immortal garden.


    Looking ahead, one could see the undting waves of changes in sceneries, including different types of trees, mountains, ponds, and even odd flowers and strange grasses were in full bloom.


    The entire domain was like a paradise and was epassed in a thick and powerful life energy.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, the figure of a beautiful young woman suddenly materialized on top of one of the mountain peaks of the Light Primordial Shura Goddess Thalia''s domain.


    She wore a Snow White dress that entuated her kingdom-toppling beauty! She was so stunning that anyone who met her would immediately think that she was a celestial being. Her pretty eyes with spirited glimmers were even more radiant than the stars.


    She didn''t have an oppressive and arrogant aura either, but humility was not the right way to describe it. Her temperament gave the sensation of perfection.


    "So, this is the Domain of the Light Primordial Goddess Thalia." Murmured the youngdy as he was observing her surrounding. On top of her shoulder was a little beautiful male fairy.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a person get unlimited ess to the Akasha Spiritual World as well as ess to all the fourteen domains. Master must be rted to one of the Primordial Shura Gods." Said the little male fairy with a surprised as well as a delighted expression on his face.


    As his master''s guide and Fairy, the stronger and powerful his master was, the easier it would be for him to increase his rank in the future.


    While the little fairy was celebrating for entering into a contract with such a powerful and resourceful contractor, little Mei was also shocked.


    She already knew just how lucky and fortunate she was to be able to gain unlimited ess to the Akasha Spiritual World.


    However, that wasn''t the most important. Even though she didn''t know how, she had the feeling that everything that just happened including the fact that she was invited to the Akasha Spiritual World was rted to her Father Monk.


    At this moment, little Mei couldn''t help but feel ecstatic and ted as she was thinking about her Father Monk. At the same time, her eyes were filled with yearning.


    As little Mei was lost in thought, a soft and caring voice suddenly rang out in her ears." I can''t believe the little cry baby has now turned into a full-fledged young woman."


    Hearing this voice, little Mei felt as though her entire body has been electrocuted. This was the voice she has been dying to listen to for hundreds of years. To her, This was the warmest voice in the entire universe as it belonged to that person.


    As little Mei turned around, she saw a handsome young man looking at her with a bright smile on his face.


    At this moment, It was as if time has stopped. Looking at the young man''s face as well as his bright smile, little Mei was unable to hide her happiness. She felt as though she was dreaming.


    She just stood there, unable to take another step. She was so overwhelmed with happiness and joy that she forgot how to walk or even talk like a newborn baby.


    Seeing her reaction, Ling Chen slowly walked toward little Mei and said." It seems like you aren''t that happy to see me."


    Before Ling Chen''s voice could even fade away, little Mei''s suddenly burst into tears as she pounced into his embrace.


    At this moment, she didn''t look like the revered Battle Empress Mei of the Great Luo World anymore, but a little baby as she was crying loudly.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen didn''t know what to say or what to do. He just stood there like a dummy why stroking little Mei''s silky hair with a slight smile on his face.


    He already knew that little Mei wasn''t crying because she was sad or hurt, but because she was simply too happy to see him.


    After about two minutes or so, little Mei finally stopped crying.


    "Are you feeling better now?" He asked as wiped away the remaining tears on little Mei''s face.


    "Father Monk, I finally see you again."Little Mei said with a joyful expression on her face as she was looking at Ling Chen. At this moment, little Mei was truly happy. She felt as though she was over the moon.


    "Even after knowing my identity and seeing my true appearance, you still call me Father Monk."Ling Chen said as he was looking at little Mei with a tinge of happiness and doting.


    "To me, you will always be my Father Monk and my savior." Happily stated little Mei as she was looking at Ling Chen with a mischievous smile on her face. Her mischievous smile became the most beautiful and captivating smile.


    In front of Ling Chen, little Mei didn''t have the demeanor of the powerful Battle Empress anymore. She was still the little girl back then.


    "You were the only one who did not look the other way and saved me. Only you didn''t discriminate or look down on me." Little Mei spoke calmly.


    Indeed, Ling Chen was the only one who didn''t discriminate against her and pulled her out of this abyss that was her life back then.


    Now, even a more painful experience would be nothing to her. She was no longer affected by them; her childlike innocence still remained and made her even happier.


    Ling Chen also felt a little sad after hearing this. First of all, he didn''t selfishly save her. He only helped her at that time to gather karmic energy for his cultivation. It was only after hearing her story that he felt a little sorry for her and decided to take off her to kill time. He did all of this on a whim.


    "I already broke through the Demi-God rank. Once I break through the Martial God rank, I''ll leave the Great Luo World toe looking for you just like I promised you all those years ago." She added with a solemn expression on her face.


    Hearing little Mei''s words, Ling Chen immediately fell into silence. There was indeed such a promise but Ling Chen didn''t think too much about it back then.


    It was just something he said to console her. He always thought little Mei would eventually forget about it as time passed. He didn''t really think that she was going to take it seriously.


    While looking at her strangely attractive face, he eventually answered her: " Little Mei, you should know by now what kinda person I am as well as my strange power. As such, even if I don''t want to, wherever I go shall be doomed with rivers of blood and mountains of bones."


    "I know." Answered little Mei as she still buried her head into Ling Chen''s embrace." I heard a lot about Father Monk''s story from grandpa Heavenly Demon God, but I know that you are not a bad guy."


    Listening to little Mei''s words, Ling Chen couldn''t help but burst out intoughter." Well, I might not be a bad guy to you but I a big devil for many people."


    "I don''t care if all the world sees you as a big devil or how many people you''ve killed, you all always be a good person in my heart." Little Mei smiled faintly in rxation as she said. At the same time, Her answer carried quite an implicit charm.


    The mood between the two was quite good. Ling Chen gently smiled as he stroked her and said." I am happy that you think of me that way, but my world and yours aren''t the same. Also, over time, you''ll understand that I am indeed a big devil. To aplish my goal or save my people, I wouldn''t bat an eye even if I have to destroy an entire, annihte an entire race and even an entire Gxy."


    Ling Chen wasn''t lying, even if he were to destroy an entire with endless innocent people to aplish his goal, he wouldn''t bat an eye nor felt guilty about it.


    Just like humans viewed animals as food and thought that they have every right to ughter them to satisfy or quench their hunger, Ling Chen also had a simr view about other people aside from his children and his people.


    At this moment, little Mei tightly held into Ling Chen''s hand with her soft snowy white fingers and gazed at him with her pure and unwavering eyes and said." I don''t care about any of this. I still want to apany Father Monk even if have to give up on my humanity. Where you are is where I shall be."


    Little Mei''s determination was made apparent by her tight grip of his hand. Even though she spoke in a rhythmic and soft voice, each of her words was full of power.


    Ling Chen fell silent once more as he was pondering over little Mei''s words. This young woman before him was no longer the little brat back then.


    Even though her power was nothing in his eyes, she has grown up to be a powerful existence in the Great Luo World.


    After thinking for a while, Ling Chen finally exhaled and said." You aren''t a little girl anymore. I can''t tell you what to do. You have the right to pick your own path. Whether you want to live a peaceful life or chase after me, it''s all up to you. However, don''t think I''m gonna make it easy for you to find me. I''m not going to stop even for you and will keep on moving forward. Whether or not you''ll gain enough power to catch me, it''s all up to you."


    Even though Ling Chen didn''t directly answer her, Little Mei already received her answer. She didn''t care about anything. To her, Ling Chen was her entire world and she will follow him to the end of time.

 Chapter 318 - The Zenus Star

    As the main and also thergest Star of the Helios System, the Zenus Star was considered as the most bustling and powerful Star throughout the whole Helios Sr System.


    Aside from being the birthce of the Verid Empire''s founder, the Zenus Star was famous for its notorious reputation as being the haven for criminals as well as its cultural diversity.


    Despite being one of the Sr System of the Verid Empire, the Helios Sr System was like a country or an empire of its own. They had their own rules andws. However, they were still loyal to the Verid Empire.


    And as the Mother Star of the Helios Sr System, the Zenus Star was among the richest and prosperouss throughout the whole Verid Empire.


    Furthermore, not only it was the home of numerous dark organizations, the entire Zenus Star was like a hugemercial district.


    It was also one of the main reasons that the Zenus Star was known as the Land of Infinite Opportunities and Pleasure despite its notorious reputation.


    Whether it was ve traders, scammers, criminals, rapists, assassins, mercenaries, and merchants, the Zenus Star was filled with them. This ce was filled with dragons mixed together with snakes.


    "This is indeed the pr opposite of the Verid Star." Ling Chen murmured as he stood by the window inside his hotel room while looking at the scenery below.


    It''s already been a day since Ling Chen hadnded into the Zenus Star. However, as it was nighttime, he didn''t have time to explore the city.


    This city was known as res and was one of the majormercial cities of the Zenus Star. It was also the closest city to the spaceport where his spaceship hadnded.


    From his hotel room, Ling Chen could see numerous tall and magnificent buildings. Unlike the giant skyscrapers in the Verid Star who all looked alike, most of these tall and magnificent buildings were allpletely different from one another.


    One could tell with a single nce that most of these buildings were built by different civilizations or people with different cultural backgrounds.


    Some of these tall buildings looked quite old and ancient as though they were the pce of deity while others looked modernized. Aside from that, there were also numerous buildings with different shapes and designs. However, despite their differences, they were all amazing and breathtaking.


    Aside from that, there were roads crisscrossed like a spider''s web, several hundred-meter tall viaducts leading to different ces, and rune formation carriages and cars shuttling in between.


    What was even more impressing, aside from the numerous small and private airships shuttling in the Sky, there were also people riding different kinds of spiritual beasts dashing both along the wide road and the sky.


    .......


    By the time Ling Chen left his hotel room, it was already noon and the yellow burning sun was hanging high above the Sky, illuminating the entire Zenus Star with its brilliance.


    Even though res City wasn''t Ling Chen''s real destination, he still chose to stay there for a day or two. He wanted to go sightseeing in the city before leaving for the great and magnificent Nirvana City also known as the capital of the Zenus Star, his true destination.


    Meanwhile, as Ling Chen was strolling into one of the busiest streets of res city and enjoying the lively atmosphere and the unfamiliar environment, two people were quietly following him.


    They''ve been following ever since he left the hotel which was kinda weird as he didn''t have any enemy in res city or offended anyone yet. Furthermore, it seems as though they were waiting for him to leave his hotel room and knew about him already.


    One of them was a scary-looking middle-aged man with a long knife scar on his face. Aside from that, he also had a pair of bionic arms. As for thest person, it was a beautiful woman with long ck hair.


    "With his handsome look and his weird-looking eyes, we should be able to fetch a handsome prize for him at the ve market." Said the scary middle-aged man with a sinister look on his face.


    "However, we should make sure we empty all the money in his ount before that. ording to our contact in the hotel, he seems to be loaded with money. He didn''t even bat an eye when they overcharged him for his hotel room." He added as he licked his lips.


    "Boyka, are you sure he is just a weak and nameless character." Suddenly asked the woman in a worrying tone.


    Due to the nature and the environment of the Zenus Star, not anyone would dare to venture into the Zenus Star without protection or backing as it was a truewless ce. It was the ce where thews of the jungle truly applied.


    Unless one was confident of his strength or had a powerful background, no one would dare to venture into the city alone. That was just how dangerous this ce was.


    "Don''t worry, when Scarlet ran his information into the database while he was paying for his hotel room, she didn''t find anything great about him. He''s not from any of those powerful families."


    "Furthermore, he hasn''t even broken through the 1st Life Transition yet. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Not to mention we have the backing of the Blue Rose Gang." Answered the scary-looking middle-aged man with a confident look on his face.


    Even though the Blue Rose Gang wasn''t the most powerful gang in res city, it was still among the top five gangs and their leader was a powerful peak War Grandmaster realm warrior.


    The two of them were only a few meters away from Ling Chen as they were following him. But because the road was a swamp with people, it would be hard to realize that they were following Ling Chen.


    However, after walking for about five minutes, Ling Chen abruptly stopped which forced the two people to stop as well.


    Ling Chen just stood there without saying anything or even looked back. He just stood there with both of his hands in his pocket.


    "Why is that little bastard suddenly stopping in the middle road?" Asked the middle-aged man with a confused look on his face.


    "Do you think he realizes that we are following him?" The woman suddenly asked.


    "Who cares! Whether or not he finds out we''re following isn''t going to change a thing." Coldly uttered the middle-aged man.


    Rumble!


    However, before his voice could even fade away, the ground beneath their feet suddenly started to tremble violently. It was as if something was moving underground.


    "What the hell is going on?" Blurted out one of the pedestrians.


    Almost everyone was asking the same thing as they were caught off guard with this sudden development.


    At the same time, a small crack appeared on the ground beneath the woman and the scary middle-aged man.


    "Ah¡­"


    Suddenly, there was a miserable shriek as two dark tree roots, the size of an arm, burst out from within the crack and prated the chest of the middle-aged man as well the woman.


    The abrupt change happened too quickly, rendering the people walking about to be shocked. It was their first witnessing such weird things.


    "Pooof¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, the two dark tree roots drained the blood of the middle-aged man along with the woman, leaving dried their corpse behind and drilled down into the ground again like a snake.


    They didn''t even know what happened or how they died. They didn''t have the time to react at all. It all happened so quickly.


    "Ughh¡­"


    Seeing the events that transpired right before their eyes, everyone felt a cold chill that reverberated throughout their bodies! At the same time, they all ran away. No one dared to stay on this road anymore. They scattered like birds and wild animals.


    "They barely have any nutritional value."Ling Chen coldly said with a disappointed smile on his face as he resumed his little walk.

 Chapter 319 - The Shadowless Council

    The Shadowless Council was an extremely mysterious and secret organization that has been ruling over the Omega Gxy behind the scene for eons.


    No one knew where they can from or their ultimate goal. Their existence was so secretive that only a selected group of people were qualified to know about their existence.


    Even the so-called powerful princes and young masters of the Ten Behemoths didn''t have that privilege. One has to be the Emperor, the Patriarch, or the Ancestor of one of the Ten Behemoths to be qualified.


    Furthermore, no one knew how many people were in the Shadowless Council. Neither did anyone know where the Shadowless Council base was located.


    The Shadowless Council was full of indescribable mystery, but at the same time, it brought extreme fear to anyone who knew about their existence.


    Despite being shrouded in mystery, one thing was known about the Shadowless Council. Each one of the known members or the ones that had made their appearance over the years were all Peak Paragon realm experts.


    One Early Stage Paragon Realm expert was enough to create an influence as strong as the Ten Behemoth, imagine how strong a Peak Paragon Realm expert was.


    Even though it was only a portion of their strength, the hidden strength of the Shadowless Council was truly staggering when seen. It wasn''t a fluke that they were considered as the true ruler of the Omega Gxy.


    They were like gods who stood high above the Omega Gxy, looking down upon all beings.


    They receivedplete respect and fear from all the most powerful influences in the Omega Gxy. In front of them, the Ten Behemoths were but mere child''s y.


    Even if it was the leaders of the Ten Behemoths who upied the highest position in the entire Omega Gxy, they had to bow to them and treated them as though they were their grandad.


    As an organization that controlled the Omega Gxy in the dark, the Shadowless Council rarely meddled in the affair of the Omega Gxy.


    They only made their appearance when it''s time to collect the taxes and the offerings of the Ten Behemoths every ten thousand years.


    They didn''t have any preference and treated the Ten Behemoths equally. They didn''t care whether they went to war with one another. They only cared about their taxes and offerings which was in the form of Star Energy Stone.


    At the same time, they were also a ruthless bunch. For example, the Verid Empire wasn''t always the Tenth Behemoth of the Omega Gxy but a different influence known as the Sylvar Empire. However, on one unfortunate day, the entire Imperial Family of the Sylvar Empire was ughtered.


    No one knew what happened. This unfortunate event remained a mystery till today. Only a selected few knew the truth about that event which was that the Sylvar Empire failed to amass the appropriate number of Star Energy Stones to pay their taxes and therefore was destroyed by the Shadowless Council because of that.


    That was how little the Shadowless Council cared about the Ten Behemoths and how powerful they were as well. They only cared about Star Energy Stones and made a move only when their interest was being threatened.


    However, for the first time in thousands of years, the members of the Shadowless Council finally called for a meeting to discuss a new threat.


    The meeting was taking ce in an exceedingly mysterious area or a hidden realm. An area that could not be spied on or entered without permission.


    One would find a sea of twinkling and shining stars in the sky where the meeting was taking ce. It looked quite beautiful and breathtaking as if jewels were embedded up above.


    A giant tform was floating in the sky along with a roundtable. Numerous shades or projections of people could be seen sitting there with their aura converged.


    There were twelve of them in total. However, even though their main bodies weren''t present, their style, and posture alone showed these shades and projections were all supreme existences capable of sweeping through the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    "Inevitable, what''s so urgent that you have to call for a meeting." Blurted out one of the projections with an angry tone. From the sound of its voice, one could tell that it was a man. Furthermore, his voice was cold and emotionless.


    Meanwhile, the shade known as Inevitable turned to at him. Despite not being his true body, Inevitable''s re was still quite frightening. Even an early stage Paragon realm expert would find their legs bing soft being the recipient of that re.


    "We have a problem, a big problem. I am sure you guys have already heard about the Akasha Spiritual World and the Akasha Contractors." Said the man known as Inevitable in a solemn tone.


    "I''ve heard about it. But what''s so great about it that you have to summon all of us for." Asked one of the shades.


    Even though they rarely meddled in the affair of the Omega Gxy, they knew about everything that was going on. As such, they were all aware of the sudden appearance of this Akasha Spiritual World and Akasha Contractors.


    However, they didn''t pay much attention as they didn''t think that it was a threat to them or their organization. Unless something posed a threat to them, they''re toozy to take care of it.


    "I am afraid that the Akasha Spiritual World and the Akasha Contractors are more dangerous and powerful than you guys can imagine." Answered the man as Inevitable in a solemn tone.


    After saying that, Inevitable proceeded on exining everything he knew about the Akasha Spiritual World and the Akasha Contractors.


    Meanwhile, even though one could not see the expression of the shades sitting at the round table, one could tell that they were all totally stunned and shocked as Inevitable was telling about the Akasha Spiritual World and the Akasha Contractors.


    Each of the wordsing out of Inevitable''s mouth about the Akasha Spiritual World was like a string of bombshells, continuously blowing up in their minds.


    After talking about twenty minutes, Inevitable finally stopped. Meanwhile, the projections of the people sitting at the round table sat there nkly, unable to fully digest all this mind-blowing information about the Akasha Spiritual World.


    "Inevitable, how do you know all that." Suddenly asked one of the shades and broke the awkward silence.


    Not only that person, almost every one of them was thinking the same thing because Inevitable''s exnation about the Akasha Spiritual World was so detail and precise. It was as though he had been there before or was one of the so-called contractors.


    Listening to hispatriot''s question as well as seeing the look on the others'' faces, Inevitable could tell what they were all thinking as he said." Don''t worry, I am not a Contractor. However, my disciple is."


    "You mean that little brat known as Nightmare, the leader of the Night Owl Guild."


    "Yeah. I got all the information about the Akasha Spiritual World as well as how it operates from him." Answered Inevitable.


    "Anyway, The Akasha Spiritual World is a major threat to us. We need to get rid of them as soon as possible and dismantle their influence into the Omega Gxy before it''s toote." He added in a murderous tone.


    "Inevitable, you are the brain of the Shadowless Council and even the high levels of the Shadowless Sect view you highly because of your intelligence, I am assuming that you already have a n." Said one of the shades with a hint of expectation in his voice.


    "Indeed. I already have the perfect n to take care of them which is why I call for all of you here." Answered Inevitable in a sinister tone.


    "Ohh yeah, let''s hear it."

 Chapter 320 - Each With Their Own Plan.

    res City


    When Ling Chen first arrived in res city, he only nned on staying there for a day or two before leaving for Nivarna City. However, he ended up staying for a whole week.


    During that time, Ling Chen spent all of his time touring around the city and visiting their most famous sites.


    Even though res City was considered the most dangerous city throughout the Verid Empire and was filled with powerful criminals, it didn''t scare Ling Chen.


    With his strength, he was able to walk through the city like it was his own backyard. The level of strength of those so-called evildoers wasn''t enough to threaten him.


    As such, most of the bandits and ve traders that attacked him during his stay in the city didn''t even know how they died or who killed them.


    The moment someone tried to harm Ling Chen or followed him, he simply released his God Domain and killed them without even lifting a finger or used his dark tree roots to suck them dry.


    Also, after touring the city for a whole week, Ling Chen was able to find two people with great potential and innate talent.


    Even though they were both criminals who havemitted many evil deeds, Ling Chen still gave them ess to the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Whether one was the evilest person in the universe or the most virtuous person, as long as they met his requirement or had great innate talents, Ling Chen would give them ess to the Akasha Spiritual World.


    As for how they were going to use the power and the items they got from the Akasha Spiritual World, he didn''t care.


    .......


    It was alreadyte at night and Ling Chen was quietly resting within his hotel room.


    As today was hisst day in res City, he wanted to have a good night sleep before leaving for Nirvana City, the capital of the Zenus Star.


    However, as usual, before Ling Chen went to sleep, he made a quick appearance within the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Though it seemed like it''s only been a day since hest visited the Akasha Spiritual World, it was, in fact, three months as time flowed differently within the Akasha Spiritual World.


    As soon as Ling Chen dove within the Akasha Spiritual World, he saw that Akasha was already there waiting for him as he hovered in the sky.


    "Divine Father, you''re back," Said Akasha with a cheerful expression on her face.


    Aftering into the Akasha Spiritual World almost every day for the past week, both Akasha and Ling Chen have grown closer to one another.


    At the same time, Akasha learned how to be more rxed in front of Ling Chen and even joked around sometimes.


    "Every time Ie here, your world gets bigger and you stronger. So, what''s new?"Asked Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face as he patted Akasha''s head.


    "Well, we now have fifty more new contractors since thest time you came. Like usual, 75% of them went the Light Domain while the other 25% went to the Dark Domain."


    "The Light Domain still has more people than the Dark Domain. Even those people invited by the Demonic Shura chose the Light Domain instead when entered the Akasha Spiritual World." Exined Akasha.


    "I see. don''t worry too much about it. It won''t stay like that for too long." Answered Ling Chen with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Other than that, how are the Akasha Mission Hall and the Akasha Store doing?" Asked Ling Chen.


    The Akasha Mission Hall was like any Mission Hall in any Sect or institute where one couldplete a mission to earn contributions points.


    However, while the Mission Hall of a Sect or an Institute were usually limited in a certain area, the Akasha Mission Hall covered the entire Omega Gxy.


    The Akasha Mission Hall didn''t have any restrictions or differentiated between good and evil. It didn''t matter if one wanted to assassinate someone or destroy a.


    As long one had enough contribution points or spiritual coins, one could simply post his or her mission on the Mission Hall after paying a certain fee.


    If a Contractor simply wanted to obtain a unique item from a faraway location, the Contractor could also create a mission and posted it on the Akasha Mission Hall and asked someone to obtain it for him or her.


    It didn''t matter if it was a big or a small mission. One could post any mission on the Akasha Spiritual World after paying the appropriate fee.


    As for the Akasha Store, it was an exclusive store of the Akasha Spiritual World where things like Battle Techniques, Martial arts, Pills, Artifacts, Dao Law Seeds were sold.


    These Artifacts and Martial Arts were all from the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe. As such, other than the Akasha Store, they could not be found anywhere else in the Omega Gxy.


    Unlike the Akasha Mission Hall, the Akasha Store was off-limit to the Contractors. One could only buy stuff from it but not be able to use it to sell their stuff.


    "They are getting used to the Mission Hall now. Many of them have posted missions. Most of them were killing missions while some were about finding some rare items and materials."


    "As for the Akasha Store, we only sold some Dao Law Seeds which they called Life Transition Stones. As for the Artifacts and the Martial arts manual from the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, they''re simply too expensive for them to buy at the moment." Exined Akasha.


    "That''s pretty good. As for the items in the Akasha Store, you don''t have to worry about them. It''s still too early for them." Answered Ling Chen.


    "Ohh yeah! Remember the people you asked me to keep an eye for, I think I find a clue about one of them."


    "You mean the members of the Shadowless Council?" Blurted out Ling Chen with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Yes." Hurriedly answered Akasha with a smile on her face.


    "Quickly send me all the information." Said Ling Chen with an impatient look on his face.


    Despite being a well-hidden and mysterious organization only known by a selected few, Ling Chen had long known about the Shadowless Council through the memories of the Mad Emperor.


    Even though he didn''t know much about them, he knew that they were extremely dangerous and powerful.


    They were the only threat to him as well as his goal to control the Omega Gxy and the rest of the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe through the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Ling Chen already knew that they woulde out hiding when they got wind of the Akasha Spiritual World. However, he didn''t expect them toe out so soon.


    Nheless, he was extremely happy about it as he would be able to take care of them before he left for the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    "I see. So, one of them is the master of the leader of the Night Owl Guild which is an influenceparable to that of the Ten Behemoths." Ling Chen said with a slight on his face after Akasha sent him the information.


    "That''s very good. Akasha, keep an eye on that Nightmare guy. I am pretty sure that they gonna try to use him to get to us and once they do, we''ll give them a big surprise." Said Ling Chen with a sinister look on his face.

 Chapter 321 - Freya’s Might

    Kagon Empire, Nagu Star.


    The Nagu Star was one of the most remote and destes of the mighty Kagon Empire. It was located at the very edge of the Mornelona Sr System.


    It was an extremely poor with no natural resources. Despite being part of the powerful and wealthy Kagon Empire, the living conditions of the inhabitants of Nagu were extremely harsh.


    The inhabitants of the Nagu star were among the poorest people of the Kagon Empire. Basic things such as water and food were very scarce and had to be imported from elsewhere.


    The entire Nagu Star was like an abandoned with no attractions. As such, people rarely came to visit it.


    Rumble!


    However, at this moment, a thunderous rumble suddenly came above the sky of Nagu Star which frightened all the inhabitants.


    Looking up, people saw an enormous mountain-like crimson battleship flying into the sky following by dozens of smaller battleships.


    Filled with the aura of death, the colossal battleshippletely obscured the sky within a radius of a thousand meters.


    It looked like an ancient prehistoric beast as it flew across the sky and wherever it passed, thend below also suddenly became as dark as ink to the point where not even one''s hand could be seen.


    The giant crimson battleship was also surrounded by thousands of huge cannons. These cannons were like deadly weapons that could instantly destroy this world.


    Whether it was the sky or the ground, they both shook violently as the giant battleship which looked like an ancient war beast was flying in the sky.


    "Ohh my God! Isn''t that the Blood Princess battleship?" Blurted out someone with a frightened expression on his face.


    "It is. It''s the Blood Princess''s Battleship."Cried out another person with a grim look on his face as his legs trembled from fear.


    After confirming that it was indeed the Blood Princess''s battleship, everyone revealed a bewildered expression on their faces as they exchanged looks with each other.


    At the same time, a glimmer of horror flickered in their eyes as they looked at the magnificent and imposing Blood Princess''s battleship slowly flying through the sky of Nagu Star. The battleship was emitting a fierce and tyrannical aura.


    Even though none of them knew why the notorious Blood Princess came to a backwater ce like the Nagu Star, they were all pretty sure that it wasn''t for some social visit as river blood followed wherever the Blood Princess went.


    After flying for a while, the giant battleship along with the other dozens of smaller battleships finally stopped over the air space of thergest city in this region.


    The city was named Werrith and was located in the middle of a vast and boundless desert. It was massive and stretched over thousands of miles.


    In the next second, a thunderous voice rang across the sky "I finally found you."


    The voice was pleasant yet domineering - a strangebination.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a figure suddenly flew out of the giant battleship with a tyrannical imperial aura andnded in the middle of the street.


    It was a beautiful young woman fully adorned in armors. Her purple-hair draped over her shoulder as she wore an ice-cold expression.


    She held a spear with a chilling tip as she swept the crowd with her cold gaze. Her gaze seemed to have the power to infiltrate one soul.


    Upon closer inspection, one could even see a fiery bloodthirst surging deep in her pupils. Anyone would quiver when staring into her eyes.


    Meanwhile, this girl had a frigid ruthlessness capable of killing anything and everything. She was the sharpest edge that could prate someone''s heart at any moment.


    She was quite beautiful and charming with her sparkling eyes which looked like gems and her lips that were as red as a bloodstained ruby.


    Unfortunately, her murderous intent and bloodthirst seemed to have overshadowed her beauty which made her look unapproachable.


    Meanwhile, people couldn''t help feeling frightened and terrified after seeing her.


    "The Blood Princess!" Someone shouted in fear and astonishment.


    "The strongest and youngest princess of the Kagon Imperial Family¡­" Gasps could be heard all over.


    All eyes were on her, especially the young male warriors who were lost in admiration. Even though they were terrified of her, they still couldn''t avert their gaze from her.


    Many youths and even adults felt inadequate and didn''t even dare to look at her. They lowered their head and asionally stole nces in her direction.


    Meanwhile,


    Rumble!" Next came a series of crashes. More armored troops jumped out of the giant battleship andnded around the Blood Princess, forming a great formation.


    In less than a few seconds, hundreds of armored troops descended from the battleship andnded on the streets with great momentum.


    They looked like a tsunami of steel, capable of breaking down any fortress.


    "Damn it! What hell is going on? She even brought the Blood Rose Legion with her."Someone cried out as he ran as far away from the armored troops.


    Not only him but almost all the people that were in the surrounding scattered like wild animals as they made way for the armored troops.


    It didn''t take long before everyone evacuated the street, leaving only an old woman behind.


    Unlike the others, this old woman didn''t seem afraid of the Blood Princess and her armored troops.


    "It''s pleasure to finally meet you, Gatekeeper." The Blood Princess said as she bowed towards the old woman.


    Even though she was bowed her head towards the old woman, any acute person could see that there wasn''t a hint of respect and reverence in her voice.


    However, it wasn''t the case for the people present. They were still shocked upon seeing her action. Even though they didn''t know who the old woman was, they could tell that she was someone formidable and powerful otherwise the Blood Princess wouldn''t be so respectful towards her.


    After all, who was the Blood Princess? Except for the Emperor of the Kagon Empire, she didn''t bow to anyone, not even the crown prince.


    She was extremely domineering and evil. Her style and title were a perfect match.


    Her fame traveled across the entire Omega Gxy not because of her beauty but because of her domineering style as well as her evil means.


    "I apud you for finding me. Unfortunately, I can''t give you what you need." Said the old woman nonchntly. Her voice was very charming and sweet like the sound of nature.


    "I''m gonna have to ask you to peacefully go back where you came from as I have already chosen the worthy ones in your family." She added.


    The old woman was very calm andposed. Despite being surrounded by the Blood Princess''s troops, there wasn''t a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Listening to the old woman''s words, the Blood Princess''s expression suddenly turned ugly. It was the first time in her life that she was denied and treated that way.


    "You''ve already chosen the worthy ones. Are you blind? Are my 2nd and 4th brothers better than me? You even chose my spineless and half-breed little sister over me." Angrily shouted the Blood Princess.


    "I am not going to leave this ce without what I came for." She coldly added as a horrifying killing burst out from her body.


    Ever since her two brothers and sister got invited into that so-called Akasha Spiritual World, her influence in the family diminished considerably. The family didn''t pay as much attention to her like they used to but focused on them instead.


    All of these were because of the Akasha Spiritual World. Even though she has never been there before, she could tell that it was an amazing and Heaven-defying ce.


    After spending a month in the Akasha Spiritual World, not only her two brothers and little sister''s cultivation base skyrocket, they seemed to have be smarter and more confident as well. They weren''t even afraid of her or even put her in their eyes anymore.


    Because of this, she became obsessed with the Akasha Spiritual World. She wanted to be invited and would do everything to be a Contractor as well, even she has to beat the shit of that so-called Gatekeeper.


    She already knew that the Gatekeeper wasn''t a 2nd Life Paragon realm expert, as such, she wasn''t that afraid of her.


    "Insolent creature! Don''t take my kindness for weakness." Yelled the old woman as her body burst out a majestic and holy radiance.


    Following this, a giant pair of light wings suddenly protruded behind her back as if opened a world of light. Each feather seemed to be a gate pouring out boundless light affinity.


    Her entire body was shining so bright that it was blinding. Her whole being was peerlessly holy. She was like the holy lord representing the light and hope!


    Crackle!


    At the same time, numerous crackling sounds could be heard as a golden Lightning whip suddenly materialized in her hand.


    In the blink of an eye, within the boundary of a hundred-meter radius, everyone felt an unbeatable ancient godly pressure. Within this moment, countless existences trembled


    All the soldiers and spectators were shivering with fear from the depth of their souls! Under this ancient and primordial breath, they all felt like they were insects and ants; they were not enough to reach the apex.


    Seeing the old woman''s sudden transformation as well as feeling this godly pressure emanating from her body, the Blood Princess''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Not good¡­" She blurted out as she flew into the sky.


    Not only the Blood Princess, but the hundred of soldiers on the ground were also aghast, but everything was toote.


    Swoosh!


    In the next second, the golden Lightning whip seemed to have transformed into a sixty feet long lightning whip as it swept horizontally across the street.


    The golden Lightning whip carried along with it an unstoppable aura, and with just this one blow, it could be seen that nothing could stop it.


    Phooosh¡­"


    Waves upon waves of blood spewed out. As the golden Lightning whip swept across, the hundreds of the armored soldiers'' heads flew up to the sky. All of their eyes were wide from astonishment. The moment their heads flew up, they could even see the blood spurting from their own cut necks.


    With a single whip of the old woman''s golden Lightning whip, not only the hundred of the armored soldiers were beheaded, but even the surrounding buildings were cut in half.


    After annihting the armored soldiers, the old woman looked into the sky and said."Where do you think you''re going?"


    At the same time, she whipped the golden Lightning whip upwards.


    Swoosh!


    Like a spirit snake, the golden Lightning whip coiled around the Blood Princess''s leg who was trying to get into her battleship. It was as if the golden Lightning whip as a consciousness of its own.


    Meanwhile, before Blood Princess could even react, she suddenly felt an unstoppable force pulling her down. This force was akin to ten thousand enormous divine mountains.


    "No......" Yelled out the Blood Princess with a terrified expression on her face.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the Blood Princess''s body was mmed into the concrete floor. However, the moment her body hit the ground, her entire body turned into a bloody mist or fleshy paste.


    It was as if someone had dropped a watermelon into the ground from a hundred-story building, not even her bones remained.


    Soon, the blinding light and the holy radiance that blinded the spectators disappeared, allowing them to clearly see again.


    However, to their surprise, the only things that were left behind were the headless corpse of the armored soldiers and the fleshy paste of what used to be the Blood Princess, even the old woman has disappeared.


    Meanwhile, the minds of everyone went nk from seeing this sight. Five hundred soldiers, the Blood Princess ¨C under this one golden Lightning whip, everything was swept away like dust.


    "How could this be¡­?" The stench of blood woke one spectator up from his stupor. He staggered several steps backward in fear.


    "Just who the hell is that old woman? Why do we not know anything about someone so strong?" Another person said.


    While everyone was scared shitless by this sudden development, a man wearing a ck cloak was looking at the scene with a slight smile on his face. Unlike the others, he didn''t look scared at all but surprised.


    "I was going to invite that little toy into my camp but she had to piss off Freya." He coldly said as he shook his head.


    "Also, I can''t believe Freya is already this strong. It seems like I''ll have to up my game as the firstborn as well as the leader of the Dark Primordial Shura Gods." He added before he suddenly disappeared within the crowd.

 Chapter 322 - A Sudden Change Of Plan

    After knowing that they have be the target of the Shadowless Council, Ling Chen didn''t want to waste any more time in the Zenus Star.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of the Shadowless Council, but he had to make some preparations. Even though he was confident of his strength, he didn''t dare to underestimate them.


    Aside from the fact that all their members were powerful 2nd Life Transition Paragon Realm experts, Ling Chen didn''t know anything about the Shadowless Council.


    Not only he didn''t know where they came from, but he also didn''t even know how many people were in the Shadowless Council and who their backer was.


    The entire group was shrouded in a veil of mystery. To sum it up, he had no idea who or what he was up against.


    Nheless, from the information he was able to gather so far, Ling Chen knew that the Shadowless Council wasn''t from the Omega Gxy or even the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    Just like his Akasha Spiritual World, the Shadowless Council popped out nowhere millions of years ago and controlled the entire Omega Gxy with sheer power and ruthlessness behind the scene.


    Their existence and origin remained a mystery till now. Some people believed that they came from the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe. However, Ling Chen didn''t think so.


    Even though Ling Chen has never been to the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, he knew a great deal about it as well as its power structures.


    However, he had never heard about an influence known as the Shadowless Council or anything remotely simr to it.


    And if there was indeed an influence like that, it must have acted behind the scene just like they''re doing in the 8th Ring of Chaos Universe.


    All the information Ling Chen knew about the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe came from the memories of the Great Luo Martial God who was the Crown Prince of the extinct Great Luo Empire.


    As the Shadowless Council was an extremely secretive organization and was only known by a selected few, maybe the Great Luo Martial God wasn''t qualified to know about their existence just like the Crown Prince of the Verid Empire didn''t know anything about them as well.


    As such, Ling Chen suspected that the Shadowless Council or the people behind the Shadowless Council might be from the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    Nheless, whether the Shadowless Council was from the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe or the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe, they were an extremely powerful force. As such, Ling Chen didn''t dare to underestimate them or take them lightly.


    As result, after knowing that he has be their new target along with his children, Ling Chen decided to change his n which was to go to Nirvana City, the capital of the Zenus Star.


    The only reason Ling Chen wanted to go to Nirvana City was to use the teleportation portal that led to the Abyssal Star.


    The Abyssal Star was a hidden star where the criminals who hadmitted heinous crimes were banished by the Verid Empire. The entire Abyssal Star was like a giant prison or cage.


    The spiritual energy in the Abyssal Star waspletely dried up which made it impossible for someone to cultivate. As such, they weren''t worried about the prisoners getting stronger and escaped the.


    Aside from that, the environment of the Abyssal Star was very brutal and harsh. Arge amount of poisonous air filled the entire Star. The strength of the poison was enough to make anyone below the 1st Life Transition to immediately rot away and die. The Abyssal Star was simply hell.


    The environment of the Abyssal Star was so bad that the Verid Empire built a base in space for the prison guards to observe or watch over the prisoners instead of in the Abyssal Star itself.


    Aside from the prisoners and the numerous monsters and demon beasts, there wasn''t anyone else living in the Abyssal Star. It was like a world filled with the worst criminals.


    Ling Chen had nned to go to the Abyssal Star by using the secret teleportation portal in Nirvana city guarded by the Ster Lord of the Helios Sr System to recruit some of those prisoners into the Akasha Spiritual World.


    However, knowing that the Shadowless Council was now after him, he was somehow forced to change his n at thest minute.


    But, he didn''t give up on the idea of recruiting some of the prisoners from the Abyssal Star. Instead, he chose to give that task to Ling Wei, the crazed battle maniac.


    Unlike the other Dark and Light Primordial Shura Gods, Ling Wei had already used all of his slots for the Akasha Spiritual World. As such, he was free.


    Though his subordinates did all the work, he was still the first among all of his siblings to finish his mission. Furthermore, unlike his other siblings, he wasn''t picky about who he gave the slots to.


    He just wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible as he had found this mission quite boring. If there wasn''t any bloodbath and ughter involved, he wasn''t interested.


    However, after knowing that Ling Chen was going to send him to a ce filled with heinous and vicious criminals where he could fight as much as he wanted, Ling Wei was more than happy to ept this mission.


    While the Abyssal Star might be considered the most vicious and dangerous ce throughout the whole Verid Empire, it was simply a paradise to someone like Ling Wei.


    After making all the preparations, Ling Chen immediately summoned Ling Wei into the dark void within his lower-dantian and then to his location which was res City.


    It didn''t matter whether they were millions of light-years away, Ling Chen could always summon his children into his dark or white void space. He could also switch ces with them whenever he wanted.


    Not only that, but Ling Chen could also feel their existence or their location no matter how far they were due to the Godly Dark Tree within his sea of consciousness. It was as if each one of his children were little shards of himself or his soul.

 Chapter 323 - Inevitable’s Vicious Plan

    Somewhere in an old and abandoned Star in the Omega Gxy, a mysterious person could be seen quietly standing on top of a giant mountain peak while looking at the scenery ahead of him.


    It was impossible to tell what that person looked like as he was wearing a weird and peculiar ck and white mask that covered his entire face.


    The half-white part of the mask looked like a happy or smiling face while the other ck half had a look of sadness. It was truly a strange and unusual mask with an oddbination of two distinct and opposite emotions.


    Nheless, even though one could not see that person''s facial features, one could easily tell that he was a man.


    He wasn''t too tall nor too short. He was around five feet eight and had long ck hair. He wore a pitch-ck robe that was imprinted with dark red devilish patterns.


    Furthermore, despite not exerting any powerful and overbearing aura, one could tell that this mysterious man was an unfathomable existence


    He seemed like an existence that came from an outer realm and unstained by the mortal coil, an independent existence from everything else


    He didn''t even make any movement. He just stood there quietly with both of his hands behind his back. Meanwhile, not even a strand of his hair fluttered as if the wind didn''t dare to approach him.


    Swoosh!


    As the mysterious person was quietly standing there, a ray of a rainbow-colored light shed as a person suddenlynded behind him.


    It was a middle-aged man. Unlike the mysterious man, this person was not wearing any mask. As such, one could see his facial feature. It was a handsome middle-aged man.


    However, despite his good look, the middle-aged man looked quite scary.


    He had a cold and indifferent look on his face. His eyes were cker than the deepest night. His pitch-ck eyes felt like an abyss that could devour one''s heart and soul.


    At the same time, his body was emitting an evil and cold aura that could freeze anything in the world. Anyone would shiver after sensing this cold and heartless aura.


    Even after the middle-aged mannded behind him, the mysterious mask man still didn''t bother to turn around or looked back.


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man went down on his knees and respectfully said " Disciple Nightmare pays his respect to the master."


    Yep, this middle-aged man was none other than Nightmare, the leader of the Night Owl Guild. A man whose name was enough to instill fear in all.


    Just like his name suggested, this man was simply the nightmare of everyone in the Omega Gxy. He was the most famous and powerful assassin throughout the whole Omega Gxy.


    Ever since he became an assassin, he has never missed a target or failed a mission. He would kill anyone as long as the price was right. He was like a weapon for murder without any unnecessary parts.


    Aside from being the most powerful and famous assassin throughout the whole Omega Gxy, Nightmare was also the founder of the Night Owl Guild.


    He single-handedly created the Night Owl Guild and turned it into a dark organization that wasparable to the Ten Behemoths.


    At this moment, If an outsider were here, they would be stunned and dumbfounded to see someone as prestigious and notorious as Nightmare kneeling in front of a mysterious person and even calling him master.


    One has to understand, a character like Nightmare who had already broken through the 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm was peak existence in the Omega Gxy and even the entire 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    Yet, he was kneeling in front of a mysterious person like a little servant and was calling him master. This alone was enough to show just how terrifying and frightening that mysterious person was to cause Nightmare to behave in such a manner.


    "You came earlier than expected."Answered the mysterious masked man with an old and ancient tine. It was like an old ghost from hell, struggling to speak.


    At this moment, the mysterious masked man slowly turned around to look at Nightmare. At the same time, his eyes radiated a frightening crimson light and a bloodlust akin to that of a Devil God.


    With an immeasurable sharpness, it was seemingly able to tear apart the world. Even a 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm expert like Nightmare couldn''t help but lower his head as if he was afraid to meet the mysterious man''s frightening gaze.


    As an assassin, Nightmare''s eyes were also filled with bloodlust and coldness due to the number of people he had killed over the years, however,pared to the mysterious masked man, it was like a campfire next to the sun.


    No, it would be more urate to view his eyes as a bottomless abyss, capable of pulling anything or anyone down there. One fallen, it would be eternal damnation - never to see the sun again.


    "I know how important this mission is for master. As such, I didn''t dare to dy. I would rathere early thante." Answered Nightmare in a respectful tone.


    "I see."


    "Then, let''s get down to businesses." He coldly said.


    At the same time, three ancient scrolls suddenly materialized in his hand and two long swords and said." Each one of these three ancient scrolls contains a powerful Martial Art Technique. They are the Star Swallowing Art, Void Shifting Step, and Great Emperor Nine Fists."


    "Each one of these Martial Art Techniques is a Peak 2nd Grade Martial Art Techniques and these two swords are Low-Grade Artifacts. I hope they are enough to summon one of those Demonic Shuras."


    "They are more than enough master. I only need 50 000 contribution points to summon an early stage 1st Life Transition War Master Demonic Shura." Hurriedly answered Nightmare.


    Even though Nightmare didn''t know why his master was so hostile towards the Akasha Spiritual World and the Primordial Shura Gods, he didn''t dare to ask.


    Just like the Akasha Spiritual World and the Primordial Shura Gods, his master was also a mystery to him.


    Aside from his code Inevitable, Nightmare didn''t know much about his master and he has been with him for more than a thousand years.


    As his disciple, Nightmare knew how frightening his master was. As such, even though he didn''t want to betray the Akasha Spiritual World, he didn''t dare to disobey his master.


    Furthermore, even though his master called him his disciple, he was none of than his servant and his henchman. If he were to disobey him once, he would not hesitate to kill him on the spot.


    "Good, now go and summon one of those so-called Demonic Shuras. I want to know everything about them as well as the Akasha Spiritual World and the Primordial Shura Gods." Inevitable coldly said.


    His n was very simple, he wanted to capture one of the Demonic Shura and tortured him to tell him everything about the Akasha Spiritual World as well as the Primordial Shura Gods.


    As he didn''t have ess to the Akasha Spiritual World, he could only ask Nightmare to summon one of them.


    However, if Nightmare wanted to summon even the weakest one of them, he would need at least 50 000 contribution points.


    It would take years for Nightmare to amass 50 000 contribution points bypleting missions as there weren''t too many missions with a lot of contribution points which was why he had to use his precious Martial Art Techniques and Low-Grade Artifacts.


    As for what would happen to his disciple Nightmare after betraying the Akasha Spiritual World, he didn''t care. He only cared about the interest of the Shadowless Council and the Shadowless Sect.

 Chapter 324 - The Summoning Demonic Shura

    After taking the three ancient scrolls which contained the Peak 2nd Grade Martial Art Techniques and the two Low-Grade Artifacts from Inevitable, Nightmare gently ced them next to him before he sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes.


    Meanwhile, Inevitable was looking at Nightmare''s every action with a hint of anticipation and excitement in his eyes.


    Not only it was the first time that he''s going to witness the summoning of Demonic Shura, but it was also the first time he''s going to see one in person.


    Not only Inevitable, but even Nightmare who was a Contractor in the Dark Domain of the Akasha Spiritual World also hasn''t seen a Demonic Shura before.


    Just like the Primordial Shura Gods, the Demonic Shuras and Angelic Shuras were noble and exalted beings that lived on the floating inds above the sky of the Akasha Spiritual World.


    They were like royals in the Akasha Spiritual World. They never came down and Contractors like them weren''t qualified to go there unless they passed the Tower Trials and became a member of the Shura n.


    Other than that, the only way to see a Demonic or Angelic Shura was through summoning which cost an astronomical amount of contribution points.


    Usually, when entering the Akasha Spiritual World, Nightmare always chose a secret and safe location as he would fall into an unconscious state which would leave him extremely vulnerable. However, he didn''t have a choice but to do it openly in front of his master.


    Chh.


    Meanwhile, not even a minute has passed since Nightmare entered the Akasha Spiritual World and there was a sudden sound like that of a piece of paper being ripped apart.


    At the same time, it was as if space was being torn apart by a mysterious power as an oval shape small vortex suddenly appeared next to Nightmare.


    The moment the small ck vortex appeared next to Nightmare, Inevitable''s expression suddenly darkened.


    He could feel an extremely dark and evil powering out from within the small vortex, a power that didn''t belong to the world of living as it reeked of death.


    That power was so evil and sinister that it caused Inevitable to let out a muffled groan and took a step backward.


    It was as if the most terrible thing in the universe and the thing that he was afraid of the most was inside that small vortex.


    His heart even stopped for a brief second as an instinctive fear rose within. It was something he that has never felt before ever since he came to the Omega Gxy.


    Meanwhile, Nightmare was still in an unconscious state while sitting in a meditative stance on the ground.


    Unlike Inevitable, he didn''t feel any evil aura. He didn''t even know about the sudden appearance of the small ck vortex next to him. He waspletely oblivious to everything that was happening around him.


    Swoosh!


    In the next second, from within the small ck vortex, a creepy dark tree root that looked like an octopus tentacle stretch out.


    Like a snake, the thick dark tree root slithered on the ground before it arrived in front of the three ancient scrolls and the two Low-Grade Artifacts and coiled around them.


    After coiling around the three ancient scrolls and the two Low-Grade Artifacts like a snake, it slowly and creepily dragged them within the small vortex.


    The second the dark evil tree root brought the three ancient scrolls and the two Low-Grade Artifacts within it, the small vortex instantly closed on itself and everything returned to normal.


    It was as if it was never there and everything was just an illusion. However, the disappearance of the three ancient scrolls and the two Low-Grade Artifacts would prove one otherwise.


    "It seems like the power of the Akasha Spiritual World and the Primordial Shura are even greater than I thought."Uttered Inevitable in a solemn tone after witnessing the event that just transpired in front of him.


    If he didn''t witness it with his own two eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Soon after the small vortex was closed, Nightmare Who was deep into an unconscious state suddenly opened his eyes.


    The first thing he did was looking at the location where the three ancient scrolls and the two Low-Grade Artifacts were. His expression suddenly changed after seeing that they were gone.


    Without waiting for Nightmare to ask him any questions, Inevitable exined everything that transpired while he was within the Akasha Spiritual World.


    After listening to his master''s exnation, Nightmare was stunned. He had no idea all of this was happening while he was within the Akasha Spiritual World.


    When they told him the transaction wasplete and they have already acquired the items, he didn''t really believe it.


    Also, he finally understood why they asked them to ce the items next to them when making a transaction. It was so they could retrieve that way.


    At the same time, he was also frightened to the core. He realized that his whereabouts could be found easily by the Akasha Spiritual World. There was no hiding in front of them.


    If they could open a small portal next to him to retrieve the items sold, they could also send experts to kill him wherever he went through the same mean as well if they were to find out about his betrayal.


    Seeing Nightmare''s expression, Inevitable could tell what he was thinking as he coldly asked " Did you summon the Demonic Shura?"


    Hearing his master''s question, Nightmare suddenly jolted awake as he answered" Yes master. He should be here within the next second."


    Sure enough, before Nightmare''s voice could even fade away, distortions appeared in the emptiness behind him. An oval-shaped gigantic vortex formed up simr to the previous one but way bigger.


    At the same time that vortex appeared, all the movements in the world froze!


    Both Inevitable and Nightmare felt a creepy chill while staring at the giant vortex in front of them. It was a dark and silent expanse. There was no light that could infiltrate this ce.


    They felt that this was the end of the world of the living. By crossing this ce, one would reach the underworld.


    Nightmare was even worse off. He trembled with fear and felt that this giant vortex was the agape mouth of a prehistoric creature. Any intruder would never be able toe out.


    In the next second, an evil and fiendish creature slowly walked out from within the giant vortex. The creature looked like a godfiend that just crawled out from the depth of hell.


    The creature was over seven feet tall and had a pair of ck wings that blotted out behind his back.


    His eyes were as red as blood. This was a monstrous pair of blood eyes that was capable of devouring the soul of all those who gaze at them.


    He had a pair of ck horns on his forehead which bent backward. Just like his eyes, his hair was also red.


    His sharp canine teeth could be seen sticking out his upper lips as though he was a wolf. Also, his whole body was engraved with countless devilishplicated scarlet patterns.


    At the instant he came out, a terrifying evil energy erupted forth from his body which ravaged the world and suppressed all the dimensions here.


    Whether it was Nightmare or Inevitable, they both shuddered at the instant this devilish creature appeared. It wasn''t because of his strength, but because of the vicious and evil aura emanated by his body.


    The evil creature looked like the incantation or the spokesperson of death and destruction. It was as if killing was his favorite entertainment, and fear was his favorite food.


    Aftering out of the giant ck vortex, the evil creature looked at both Inevitable and Nightmare.


    After looking at both of them, he slowly walked toward Nightmare and coldly said. " I am the Demonic Shura # 309. How may I be of your service, Contractor?"

 Chapter 325 - Ling Chen’s Grand Plan

    Akasha Spiritual World


    The moment Nightmare went to the Akasha Storework to sell the three Peak 2nd Grade Martial Art Techniques and the two Low-Grade Artifacts, Ling Chen was already informed of his action by Akasha herself.


    Previously, after knowing that Nightmare had a connection with one of the members of the Shadowless Council, Ling Chen had ordered Akasha to keep a close watch on him.


    The Shadowless Council was an extremely secretive and mysterious organization that even the Ten Behemoths didn''t know much about.


    None of them seemed to have ties with anyone in the Omega Gxy, except for the one known as Inevitable who was the master of Nightmare, the leader of the Night Owl Guild.


    As the only link of the mysterious Shadowless Council, Ling Chen had ordered Akasha to follow Nightmare''s every action as he would eventually lead him to them.


    Currently, both Ling Chen and Akasha were standing high above the sky of the Akasha Spiritual World.


    In front of them was a giant translucent screen that showed the image of two people on top of a mountain peak.


    "So, this is Inevitable, one of the members of the Shadowless Council." Uttered Ling Chen with a devious smile on his face as he was looking at the masked man on the giant translucent screen.


    Indeed, these two people were none other than Inevitable and Nightmare.


    As the Demonic Shuras and Angelic Shuras were created by using the blood of the Primordial Shura Gods, they could see whatever their Demonic or Angelic Shuras were seeing and doing if wanted without their knowledge.


    Not only that but they could also take over their bodies and even killed them with just a thought. They were like puppets with free will and that free will could be taken away at any given moment.


    As such, it wasn''t that hard for Ling Bing, the Dark Ice Primordial Shura Goddess to send the image of what her Demonic Shura subordinate was seeing to Akasha.


    "Divine father, aren''t you going to make your move now?" Akasha suddenly asked.


    Just like the Demonic Shura was instantly summoned into this distant ce, her Divine Father could also instantly teleport there. However, he didn''t which puzzled Akasha.


    He knew just how important and crucial this mission was. She even thought that Ling Chen was going to use himself as summoned Demonic Shura instead of sending a real one. But he didn''t.


    "Not yet, let''s wait a little more." Answered Ling Chen with a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    In truth, Ling Chen wanted nothing more but to teleport there, beat the crap out of Inevitable, then killed him and read all of his memories by absorbing his soul. However, he didn''t dare to.


    It wasn''t because he was afraid of Inevitable and Nightmare, but because he didn''t want to miss his only chance of discovering the secret of the Shadowless Council as well as its members.


    From the memories of the Great Luo Martial God, Ling Chen knew that there were some powerful influences in the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe that ced restrictions on their members'' souls as well as made them take the Heavenly Oath.


    As such, even if they were captured by the enemies, they could never divulge any vital information or the secret about their influence even if they wanted to.


    The moment a person tried to read their memories or forced them to divulge any vital information, they would instantly die and their souls would scatter.


    It might seem extremely harsh and evil, but that''s how those powerful influences protected their secrets from spies and their enemies.


    As an extremely powerful and secretive organization, Ling Chen didn''t believe that the Shadowless Council didn''t put those measures in ce in case one of its members fell into the enemies'' hands. As such, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Furthermore, Ling Chen could also have used himself as bait by using illusion magic to pass on as one of the Demonic Shura. However, his illusion magic could only work on those whose soul''s power was weaker than him.


    He didn''t know how strong Inevitable''s soul power was. As such, he didn''t dare to do it. Also, there were many artifacts and martial art techniques that allowed one to see through illusion. He didn''t know whether Inevitable possessed one of them.


    He didn''t want to take any chances which was why he sent a real Demonic Shura and hoping that Inevitable would take him to the Shadowless Council''s base to try to torture and get the information about the Akasha Spiritual World, then he would make his move.


    He wanted to catch all of them or at least half of them at the same time.


    ....


    "So, you are the legendary Demonic Shura." Coldly uttered Inevitable as he was looking at the evil and fiendish creature in front of him.


    Aside from looking like a humanoid, there was nothing human about this evil creature in front of him.


    He could tell that viciousness was that fiendish''s creature nature and cruelty was like his instinct. It was as though this evil creature was the enemy of all life.


    And even though he could tell that this fiendish creature was way weaker than him, he could still feel a great threating from him.


    Furthermore, despite his vast knowledge, it was Inevitable''s first time seeing such a creature. He had never heard and seen such a creature before even in the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    Looking at Inevitable''s expression and the killing intent in his eyes, the Demonic Shura slowly shifted his cold gaze towards Nightmare and said in a chilling tone."Those who follow the Primordial Shura Gods live and prosper and those who defy and betray them die."


    Nightmare was stricken with fear after hearing that. He could tell that the Demonic Shura had already found out about his betrayal.


    Though they look like a bunch of fiendish and bloodthirsty creatures that only cared about killings and destruction, they were pretty smart.


    Also, Nightmare realized that being an enemy with the Primordial Shura Gods and the Akasha Spiritual World was definitely anyone''s worse nightmare. Death was inevitable regardless of how powerful they might be.


    "I don''t think you have the luxury of thinking about other people. If you want to live, you''ll have to tell me everything you know about the Akasha Spiritual World and the Primordial Shura Gods." Coldly uttered Inevitable as a horrifying aura erupted forth from his body.

 Chapter 326 - The Location Of The Shadowless Council’s Base.

    "Rumble!"


    The moment Inevitable released his aura, the space around him trembled violently as numerous small cracks or fissures appeared in the void. It was as if this small world could not handle the heinous mighty pressure releasing from his body.


    Seeing this, not to mention Nightmare who was a 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm expert, even the countenance of the fearless Demonic Shura changed as well.


    They could tell that Inevitable''s power and realm have already transcended what this world or even the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe could handle as he was able to simply crush the void with his aura alone.


    It''s a well-known fact that the 2nd Life Transition peak Paragon realm was the limit of the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe. However, Inevitable''s power seemed to have gone beyond that.


    Swoosh!


    Nheless, despite knowing the huge gap of power between them, the Demonic Shura didn''t bat an eye as he fearlessly pounced toward Inevitables with his evil ws.


    At the same time, his eyes were quivering with frightening killing intent. It was as though he wanted nothing more but to shred Inevitable into pieces with his sharp and evil ws.


    Facing the Demonic Shura''s deadly and frightening attack, Inevitable didn''t lift a finger. He just stood there motionless like iron chains blocking the rivers.


    Meanwhile, the Demonic Shura didn''t dare to hold back as he used every ounce of his power for this attack. He was also extremely fast. Within one split second, he was already in front of Inevitable.


    However, as he was about to pierce Inevitable''s neck with his sharp evil ws, something bizarre happened.


    "Bam!"


    Instead of Inevitable having his head severed from his body, the Demonic Shura was suddenly mmed into the ground.


    What was even more frightening, from the beginning to the end, Inevitable didn''t even lift a finger. There was only a light that lit up where he was standing when the Demonic Shura got close to him.


    Meanwhile, the Demonic Shura felt as though the world''s heaviest object was crushing down on him.


    No matter how hard he tried, he could not get up. It was as if there was an entire looming over his back.


    "You are a lively one, aren''t you? Despite knowing the huge gap of power between us, you still dare attack me." Inevitable coldly said as he crouched down and grabbed the Demonic Shura by the neck and lift him in the air.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Not before I squeeze out everything you know as about the Akasha Spiritual world and the Primordial Shura Gods." He said.


    "For that, I''ll have to take you to a ce where they could never find you." He added before he took out a mysterious ck knife and shed it in the air.


    Chh.


    Following his action, there was the sound like that of a piece of paper being ripped apart as a huge crevice several meters wide appeared in the location where Inevitable has shed with the mysterious ck knife.


    Without wasting any time, Inevitable quickly entered the huge crevice along with the Demonic Shura, leaving the terrified and frightened Nightmare by himself in the deste.


    At the same time, right after Inevitable entered the huge crevice, it instantly closed on itself as everything returned to normal.


    ........................


    "Hahahaha! It seems like our n worked, Akasha. Who would have thought that the base of the Shadowless Council was located in the 8th Extreme Void Belt? No wonder no one was able to find it." Said Ling Chen with a joyful expression on his face as he was looking at the images on the translucent screen.


    "Akasha, call back all your brothers and sisters in the Akasha Spiritual World. We are going to eradicate the Shadowless Council and be the true overlord of the Omega Gxy." He added with a sinister smile on his face.


    "I''m on it."Aside from Ling Chen, Akasha was also extremely happy.


    Just like the other Dark and Light Primordial Shuras, she was also stuck in the 1st Life Transition realm. Unless Ling Chen broke through the 2nd Life Transition, they would never be able to take that step.


    Even though Akasha didn''t have any strong battle power like the other Primordial Shuras, breaking through the 2nd Life Transition would allow her to expand her Akasha Spiritual world as well as unlocking new abilities and features.


    "What are we going to do with Nightmare?" Akasha suddenly asked.


    "Let''s put a bounty of one million contribution points on his head and let the Contractors take care of him." Answered Ling Chen with an evil smile on his face.


    If Ling Chen wanted to, he could have easily taken care of Nightmare. However, he didn''t want to. He wanted to use the Contractors of the Akasha Spiritual World to take care of him.


    Furthermore, even if he were to kill and absorbed the blood and life essence of Nightmare who was a 2nd Life Transition realm expert, he still wouldn''t break through the 2nd Life Transition.


    Ling Chen had long realized that the stronger he got, the more blood and life essence he needed to break through the next realm.


    Currently, he was at the peak of the 1st Life Transition Deity Transformation Realm also known as War God realm in the Omega Gxy.


    If he wanted to break through the next realm which was the 2nd Life Transition True God Realm, he would need to absorb the blood and life Essence of at least five 2nd Life Transition True God Realms or Paragon realm experts.


    And that number kept on doubling with every breakthrough. For example, when he reached the peak of the 2nd Life Transition, he would need to absorb the blood and life essence of ten 3rd Life Transition beings and so on.


    Meanwhile, after hearing Ling Chen''s answered, Akasha''s lips couldn''t but curve upward into a mysterious smile.


    Even though Ling Chen didn''t exin why he wanted to use the Contractors of the Akasha Spiritual World to take care of Nightmare instead of taking care of him personally, she could already guess the reason behind his action.


    "I understand." Answered Akasha with a slight smile on his face.

 Chapter 327 - The Most Anticipated War.

    Akasha Spiritual World.


    The terrifying news regarding the betrayal of Nightmare as well as the one million contribution points bounty on his head swept through the fourteen domains of the Akasha Spiritual World like a storm, startling countless Contractors.


    None of the Contractors of the Akasha Spiritual World were able to remain calm after hearing that news, especially those powerful 2nd Life Transition realm expert whose blood and life essence was running dried.


    The thing that caught their attention the most wasn''t the fact that Nightmare betrayed the Akasha Spiritual World or how he did it, but the one million contribution points bounty on his head.


    What did one million contribution points mean? It meant that they could finally buy a Longevity Pill from the Akasha Store.


    The Longevity Pill was a miraculous pill sold in the Akasha Store that extended one lifespan by ten years. This mysterious pill could only be found in the Akasha Store and it could only be taken thrice.


    No matter whether one was a 2nd Life Transition being whose soul was decayed and was on the brink of death, taking this Longevity Pill would increase one lifespan by ten years.


    For the young warriors who have hundred and even thousand years of lifespan, ten years of might not mean anything. However, for a near-death 2nd Life Transition Paragon realm expert, this was an invaluable amount of time! Especially with the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Meanwhile, some powerful 2nd Life Transition existences who were in a deep sleep to conserve their blood and life essence suddenly awoke from their slumber. Even those who weren''t contractors decided to take action as well after hearing the news from their juniors.


    Aside from that, there were also many things that one could do with the one million contribution points such as buying an endless amount of years within the Akasha Spiritual World along with some powerful martial arts and artifacts, etc.


    While everyone was still dumbfounded from shock due to the first piece of news, the second piece of news that was even more shocking arrived.


    It was the news about a secret organization known as the Shadowless Council that has been ruling the entire Omega Gxy behind the scene.


    Those who knew about the Shadowless Council weren''t that surprised, but those who didn''t know had their mouth wide open from shock.


    At the same time, the Akasha Spiritual World had also dered war on the Shadowless Council as they were in cahoot with Nightmare and has abducted a member of the Shura n.


    Images and videos about the masked Inevitable were circting in the Akasha Spiritual World as well, including the conversation between Inevitable and the Demonic Shura.


    While none of the Contractors were going to participate in the war, they were all paying attention to it.


    All of them were rooting for the Shura n and were also hoping that they would win the war. Not only because they were also part of the Akasha Spiritual World, but also because the Shura n and the Primordial Shura Gods weren''t going to oppress them and take advantage of them as the Shadowless Council did.


    Unlike the Shadowless Council, the Shura n wasn''t going to force them to pay billions of the Star Energy Stones every ten thousand years.


    Aside from that, they also wanted to know just how deep and powerful the Shura n was.


    The Shadowless Council was an unshakable monster that has been ruling the Omega Gxy for eons. Even the Ten Behemoths had to surrender before their might.


    Not only that, but they were also extremely secretive and mysterious. So far no one knew anything about them, including their base.


    If the Shura n was able to locate its base and destroyed them, this alone would give them a glimpse of how mighty and powerful the Shura n was.


    Furthermore, as the Contractors of the Akasha Spiritual World, this battle will somehow affect them as well.


    ........


    While the Akasha Spiritual World and the Omega Gxy suddenly became lively due to the one million contribution points bounty on Nightmare''s head as well as the iing war between the Shura n and the Shadowless Council, the culprit Ling Chen along with the Dark and Light Primordial Shuras have already made their preparation.


    At this moment, Ling Chen stood on top of a giant mountain peak, and behind him were the Light and Dark Primordial Shuras.


    This mountain peak was the same one that Inevitable had met with Nightmare a few hours ago. And just like Inevitable, Nightmare had also disappeared from this ce.


    He was on the run. He already knew about the one million contribution points bounty on his head. As such he went into hiding.


    However, what he didn''t know was that he could not hide from Ling Chen and Akasha even if they have already blocked him from the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Though Ling Chen didn''t bother to go after Nightmare, he still ordered Akasha to sell his location in the Akasha Spiritual World.


    As long as one paid ten thousand contributions point, one could buy the information about Nightmare''s exact location. Many have already bought the information about his location, as such, he was being hunted like a dog by the Ten Behemoths.


    Looking at the Dark and Light Primordial Shuras, Ling Chen''s lips couldn''t help but curved into an evil smile.


    Each one of them was surging with battle intent. While the Light Primordial Shuras'' bodies were bursting with a divine and holy energy, the Dark Primordial Shuras'' bodies were enshrouded with an evil and sinister energy.


    At the same time, their eyes were filled with bloodlust and a frightening killing intent. They were like an experienced Divine and Demonic Legion.


    "Alright, let''s show these people what happen to those who dare to make an enemy out of the Shura n?" Said Ling Chen as he was looking at primordial Shura Gods with an evil smile on his face.


    At the same time, he suddenly raised his right hand in the air, and a huge ck hole suddenly materialized in front of him.


    Just like the Primordial Shura Gods, Ling Chen was also itchy for a good fight. It''s been a long time since he went wild and quenched his bloodthirst . As such, he couldn''t wait to go to the Shadowless Council''s base.


    The moment the ck hole appeared, Ling Chen didn''t waste any time as he quickly went inside followed by the Primordial Shura Gods.

 Chapter 328 - The Strange World.

    "So, this is the where the Shadowless Council base is located." Said Ling Chen as he stood on top of a boulder while gazing into the distance and observing the surroundings.


    Looking around, the surroundings were all dense forests, like it was an uninhabited ce. He could not see the edge, and there were only giant trees that have been growing for many years in thisnd, piercing towards the vault of heaven like deep green swords.


    The thinner tree trunks require dozens of people to wrap their arms around to fully encircle them, while the thicker trunks would need more than a hundred people. From a distance, it looked as if the trees were a green overhanging mountain, grand and magnificent.


    "I can''t believe there was such a within the 8th Extreme Void Belt." Ling Chen murmured while looking around.


    ording to the memories of the Great Luo Martial God, the 8th Extreme Void Belt was kinda simr to the 9th Extreme Void Belt.


    Aside from being a dark and silent expanse of void filled with all kinda powerful void beasts, it was also filled with all kinda ck holes, spatial storms, and other dangerous and deadly spatial anomalies.


    There was no mention of people discoverings or stars within the 8th Extreme Void Belt from the memories of the Great Luo Martial God.


    Though Ling Chen was a little surprised by this sudden discovery, he didn''t find it that strange. He already knew that the Extreme Void Belts were a vast and mysterious ce filled with all kinda secrets.


    One of the things that Ling Chen realized when observing this ce was the fact that it was very different from any other ce in the Omega Gxy.


    The moment he set foot on the soil of this unknown, he suddenly heard a buzzing sound as a faint light appeared around him alongside an unknown power that wished to pressure him.


    However, the Dark Godly Tree within his consciousness slightly pulsed, and the light dissipated along with the pressure.


    Aside from that, Ling Chen could also feel an extremely powerful and distinct energy that did not exist in Omega Gxy, curling up in the air between the sky and thisnd.


    It was chaos energy. A surge of boundless chaos energy could be felt in the air. Primordial chaos was everywhere as if this was a world that has yet to be open and expanded.


    It seemed as if since the beginning of time, this world had never experienced destruction or development before; it has stayed the same all this time. The entire was brimming with a primordial sensation.


    As Ling Chen was quietly observing the environment of this unknown ce, he suddenly heard a loud dull, and heavy sound behind him.


    Turning around, he saw Azure that had transformed into her true form, a humongous Nine-headed and scary Hydra while Hu''er had transformed into a pitch-ck Nine Tails Fox.


    "Why did you guys transform into your true form." Ling Chen asked with a confused expression on his face.


    Right now, they''re in the enemy''s territory. So keeping a low profile was in their best interest. Even though Inevitable had taken a Demonic Shura into their base, Ling Chen still didn''t get much information about the Shadowless Council''s base.


    It was unknown if Inevitable did it on purpose or just dumb luck. However, the moment Inevitable stepped into this unknown, he blindfolded the Demonic Shura. As such, Ling Chen had no eyes on the enemy''s base.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose master. It seems like I can''t keep my human form in this world." Answered Azure with a confused and apologetic tone.


    "It''s the same for me well," Hu''er added.


    "Interesting, this world is indeed a weird ce." Murmured Ling Chen after hearing Azure and Hu''er answer.


    "Did you guys feel any other restrictions or anomalies as well?" Ling Chen suddenly asked both the Light and Dark Primordial Shuras.


    Seeing this sudden development, Ling Chen didn''t want to take any chances as he wanted to know all the effects this world had on them before facing the Shadowless Council.


    Unlike the Shadowless Council that had been in this world for a long time and was already used to it, Ling Chen and his group were all neers.


    Ling Chen didn''t want to give to the Shadowless Council the opportunity to use the environment and the weirdness of this strange world against them.


    Even though they were going to war, Ling Chen didn''t want to lose any of his people. They were all irreceable to him.


    "It seems like we also lost the ability to fly. We''ll have to use our wings if we want to fly." Fang Lan said after realizing that couldn''t fly.


    "Fang Lan is right. We can''t fly without our wings." Azure added.


    "Also, the range of my divine sense seems to have reduced to a quarter of its usual range."


    While everyone was trying to find the other abnormalities of this world as well as how they were affected by them, Ling Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    "What the hell! I can absorb the energy of this world." Ling Chen blurted out.


    At the same time, he tried to absorb the surrounding energy again, making sure that his mind was not ying tricks on him.


    To his surprise, chaos energy flowed into him like rivers from all directions. They were absorbed into his lower-dantian as if he was an insatiable whale devouring all the energy.


    However, the moment he absorbed the chaos energy, it didn''t stay within his lower-dantian but instead absorbed by the Dark Godly Tree roots which then converted them into Dark and Holy energy and equally distributed to both his lower-dantian and sea of consciousness.


    However, the process was very slow and the amount of dark and holy energy converted was very small. As for the other energies found within the chaos energy, it was served as nutrients for the Dark Godly Tree.


    Still, it was a very nice feeling as it was Ling Chen''s first time absorbing the energy of the world like a regr warrior. He always wanted to know how it felt like.


    "It seems like it''s only you. I can''t seem to absorb any." Ling Wei said with a dejected look on his face after trying to absorb the chaotic energy in the surrounding area like Ling Chen.


    Not only Ling Wei, but Freya and the other Primordial Shuras had the same look on their faces as well, except for Fang Lan, Hu''er, and Azure.


    "Well, now that we know about some of the abnormalities of this world, it''s time to leave for the Shadowless Council''s base. After destroying the Shadowless Council, we''ll have plenty of time to explore this strange world." Said Ling Chen.


    "Also, we won''t be flying there. We''ll have to walk there as it isn''t too far from here. It''s too dangerous to fly in this strange ce. We don''t know what kinda existences or beasts live in this ce." Ling Chen added with a solemn expression on his face.

 Chapter 329 - Falling Into The Enemy’s Trap

    As Ling Chen and the Primordial Shuras were making their way to the Shadowless Council base, they would asionally hear the growling and roaring of numerous powerful and ferocious beasts, shaking the world like a tsunami.


    Even though Ling Chen wasn''t afraid of confrontation, he made sure to avoid them. He didn''t want to get caught in some unnecessary and mindless battle. His main goal was the Shadowless Council.


    Aside from that, they would asionally see giant birds and other avian beasts, thousands of meters long, flying in the sky. Their frightening cry filled the sky. These avian beasts were so big that one would think that they were flying inds at first nce.


    At the same time, they were also the sounds of numerous ferocious beasts fighting in the distance.


    Listening to the growling of those giant beasts in the distance and watching those flying beasts flying in the sky, Ling Chen felt his heart pounding.


    It was as if he was back in ancient times where numerous primordial beasts were used to roam and rule thend.


    For some reason, he was not only unafraid, but there was an eager feeling, like a fish diving in a vast ocean and birds soaring in the boundless sky.


    A world like that was the territory where a person like him could truly run unhindered and be true to himself.


    After traveling through the endless forest filled with ferocious beasts for more than an hour, Ling Chen suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, he was standing on top of a giant baren mountain peak while looking at what seemed to be a small city in the distance.


    Though Ling Chen referred to it as a city, it had no semnce to a city. There were neither towering walls nor patrolling experts at this ce.


    The entire ce was just a smallndscape with no walls or boundaries. Inside, there were numerous huge pavilions that were several meters tall. Giant buildings were everywhere in this ce.


    Aside from that, the entire city seemed to be protected by a huge formation that looked like a translucent dome. It covered the entire city like an umbre.


    Even though it was Ling Chen''s first time seeing such formation, it could tell that it was to prevent those giant beasts to enter the city.


    "So, this is the base of the Shadowless Council. It looks bigger than I imagined." Murmured Ling Chen himself.


    After knowing that the base of the Shadowless Council was located in this strange within the 8th Extreme Void Belt, Ling Chen always thought that it was a giant building or giant cave mansion.


    He never thought that it was a freaking city. It seemed like things have gotten a little moreplicated.


    "Alright, here''s what we gonna do. I''m gonna try to infiltrate the city and try to get some information." Said Ling Chen.


    "As for you guys, I''ll put you all within my inner world and when we are ready to attack the Shadowless Council, I''ll take you all out." He added.


    Even though Ling Wei and the Dark Primordial Shuras were a little reluctant, they still agreed to Ling Chen''s proposal. Not that they had a choice anyway.


    If it was for them, they would have already stormed the city and started ughtering the people inside. However, Ling Chen didn''t have the same idea as them.


    After recalling the Dark and Light Primordial Shuras within his inner worlds, Ling Chen descended the mountain and was headed toward the Shadowless City.


    As the city was very close, it didn''t take Ling Chen long to arrive in front of the giant formation that protected the city.


    Standing in front of the translucent barrier, Ling Chen could tell that it was extremely powerful. It was several diameters thick and seemed to have also embedded deep into the ground.


    Even if he were us to use his full strength, he might not be able to break it. Furthermore, doing that would also rm the enemy. Nheless, Ling Chen didn''t n to use brute force to bypass the translucent in the first ce.


    Not only the translucent barrier was powerful, but it was also veryplicated. As such, Ling Chen didn''t dare to use his divine sense to analyze it.


    He knew that from the memories of the Great Luo Martial God that some powerful formation would go off if one were to use his divine sense to analyze it or try to crack it.


    Even though the barrier was very powerful andplicated, Ling Chen didn''t look worried at all as he had his own way to deal with it.


    Buzz!


    As Ling Chen was looking at the translucent barrier, a buzzing sound could be heard as his Azure Divine Eye suddenly shone brightly.


    His Azure Divine Eye was shining so bright that it could illuminate and peer into all crevices of the world.


    In this blink of an eye, he was no longer Ling Chen. He was like the ruler of the high heavens. No secrets and profundities could elude his gaze.


    A few seconds after Ling Chen used his Azure Divine Eye''s power, something amazing happened.


    Like the opening of a wound, a giant gap suddenly appeared on the translucent barrier in front of him.


    Looking at the giant gap, Ling Chen couldn''t but smile slightly before quickly walking into it. After passing through the gap, the translucent barrier shook slightly as it also closed on itself like a wound.


    After entering the city, Ling Chen was surprised to find out that the city waspletely empty. There wasn''t even a soul in the city. It was like a ghost town.


    "Why is this ce so empty? I''m pretty sure that''s the Shadowless Council base. I could still feel the presence of the Demonic Shura at the center of the city." Ling Chen murmured to himself as he was walking through the empty street of the city.


    Seeing that he hasn''t seen anyone even after walking for more than ten minutes within the city, Ling Chen suddenly released his divine sense to cover more ground.


    However, the moment he did, his expression suddenly changed as he blurted out." Shit! I can''t believe I fell into that bastard''s trap."


    Before Ling Chen''s voice could even fade away, the empty streets of the Shadowless City were suddenly swarming with people.


    Not only they were all wearing a weird and peculiar ck and white mask that covered their entire faces, but they were also wearing the same pitch-ck robe that was imprinted with a dark red devilish pattern.


    At this moment, Ling Chen waspletely surrounded. Even the top of the buildings and pavilions were also filled with people.

 Chapter 330 - The Overly Cautious Inevitable.

    At this moment, Ling Chen was like a lostmb as he faced the encirclement of the Shadowless Council''s countless experts.


    He was like a drowning man surrounded by sharks that were ready to swarm him once they smelled blood.


    He waspletely surrounded with no room to escape. So many were here that it created a myriad of scenes.


    Some were standing in the streets, some were lingering on the top of the buildings, and some were even floating in the sky. Their shadows were everywhere.


    Furthermore, they were all powerful experts in the 1st Life Transition Realm and above and their terrifying aura swept through the entire area like a storm.


    It was as if their aura could tear the realm apart and cause chaos. A powerful and majestic aura capable of looking down on the world, allowing them to run amok as they wished.


    Aside from that, their murderous energy made a in the air and spread even farther in a terrorizing manner. Their murderous intent was so frightening that it wascerating


    One 2nd Life Transition being was enough to create and rule over a top-ss influence in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe. However, there were more than fifty in this strange city. So, one could imagine just how strong the Shadowless Council was.


    Any 2nd Life Transition being in Ling Chen''s position would have been trembled uncontrobly from fear and gasping for breath like a fish out of the water due to the insane killing intents and terrifying pressure. However, it wasn''t the case for Ling Chen.


    Despite being only a peak 1st Life Transition being, he didn''t look the least bit afraid. He was as calm as ever as his gaze swept past everyone.


    Finally, his gaze stopped on a particr masked man.


    "Ah, You must be the one known as Inevitable."Ling Chen looked at him and said smilingly." I have to say, I truly underestimated you. Not only you knew we wereing, you evenid a trap for us."


    Inevitable had an ice-cold expression beneath his mask as his sharp re was directed towards Ling Chen. His eyes were full of a murderous intent that resembled the cold glints of des.


    "That makes two of us, it seems like I still underestimated the means and power of your organization to be able to find our base that quick. Something that not even the Ten Behemoths were able to aplish even after millions of years." Answered Inevitable with a murderous tone.


    Indeed, Inevitable was astounded by just how fast Ling Chen was able to find the Shadowless Council''s headquarter.


    He was extremely cautious from the very beginning. He knew that just like they were watching the Akasha Spiritual World, they were also watching them.


    He didn''t believe that Nightmare''s betrayal would go unnoticed to them which was why he did things with extreme caution.


    First of all, the he had chosen to meet with Nightmare was an old deste and abandoned that was located at the end of the Omega Gxy. It was surrounded by numerous spatial storms and giant meteors. It was very hard to get there.


    However, after seeing how the Akasha Spiritual World was able to open a spatial portal to acquire the items that were sold to them by Nightmare, Inevitable knew immediately that distance meant nothing to them.


    He also realized that they were using Nightmare as a beacon or a locator to open their spatial portal. Aftering up with such a conclusion, he didn''t dare to stay on this anymore as he took the Demonic Shura to their base in the 8th Extreme Void Belt.


    Just like they were able to use Nightmare as a beacon or a locator, Inevitable didn''t believe that the Akasha Spiritual World couldn''t use the Demonic Shura as a beacon as well.


    It was also the main reason that he took the Demonic Shura to their base in the 8th Extreme Void Belt. The Extreme Void Belt was like a different dimension.


    It was extremely hard for one to open a spatial portal there from another Gxy unless one was extremely powerful or had help from someone very powerful.


    Nheless, even though Inevitable knew that it was almost impossible for them to find their base in the 8th Extreme Void Belt, he still left his contracted beast in the location where he first arrived in the 8th Extreme Void belt just in case. He was so paranoid that he even blindfolded the Demonic Shura.


    He also ordered the others to send their contracted beasts to patrol the area just in case some uninvited guest came or tried to break through their protective formation.


    Inevitable was not the kinda person to leave things to chance. He always had a n for a worst-case scenario. As such, even though he was beyond shock after seeing that Ling Chen was able to quickly find their base, he still came up with a n to bury him along with the others in this ce.


    "Well, enough chit-chat, now that you got me trapped. What''s next. Do you want to fight one-on-one or all together? I wee either choice." Said Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face.


    "Against enemies, We the Shadowless do not care for the process. The only thing that matters is the result of either you prostrating before me and tell me everything you know about the organization behind you or having your head ced on my table!" Inevitable coldly said.


    At the same time, all the Shadowless experts took out their weapons and waiting for Inevitable''s order.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to achieve either oue." Ling Chen nonchntly stated while standing before the countless Shadowless Council''s experts with a smile: "Instead, you will all be my nutrients and that of my children."


    Swoosh!


    Before Ling Chen''s voice could even fade away, a giant ck hole suddenly appeared behind him as the Dark and Light Primordial Shura Gods walked out of it.


    "Naive fool, I''ll show you the power of the Shadowless Council and why we were able to rule over more than twelve Gxies in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe." Inevitable''s cold eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Kill them!"He yelled out.

 Chapter 331 - Bloody Battle

    "Kill them!" Inevitable cried out with a roar filled with anger and animosity.


    The moment these words came out, the seemingly endless stream of masked experts on the ground suddenly pounced towards Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods like a pack of hungry and bloodthirsty wolves.


    Each one of them was armed to the teeth and their attacks were extremely vicious. Even a fool could tell that they intended to kill and obliterate Ling Chen along with the Primordial Shura Gods on the spot without leaving any traces of them behind.


    Not only that, their attacks and movements were so well coordinated that they didn''t leave any opening. Their opponents'' only choice was to meet them head-on which was kinda suicidal.


    Seeing this, instead of faltering and cowering in fear, the Primordial Shura Gods immediately drew out their Innate Divine Weapons and then poured out their elemental power inside before they charged towards the iing waves of Shadowless Council''s experts with their bodies oozing out with battle intent.


    "Hahaha! You guys better not let those damn fake righteous Shuras kill more people than us." Yelled out Ling Wei in excitement as he pounced towards the sea of Shadowless Council''s experts.


    As the battle-maniac and the muscle brain of the group, Ling Wei was the first one to charge in with his trident. After channeling his earth elemental power within the trident, it seemed to have gained its own spirituality.


    "We''ll see about that!" Freya coldly uttered as she ran forward with her body shrouded with lightning energy.


    Seeing how lively and happy his children looked like while charging toward the iing tsunami of enemies, Ling Chen couldn''t help but smile.


    "It would be a shame to outdone and outss by own children."He said with a devilish smile on his face.


    At the same time, he suddenly raised both his palms towards the iing waves of masked experts. He didn''t even move from his position.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!Swoosh!


    Following his action, two miniature ck holes suddenly materialized in front of the palms of his hands as numerous ck rays flew out of them and thrust towards the iing Shadowless Council''s experts.


    They were as fast as lightning so they looked like numerous ck lightning bolts. However, upon closer inspection, they turned out to be numerous dark tree roots that flew towards them like a flood.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, various miserable shrieks could be heard as numerous dark tree roots the size of an arm pierced through the chests of the iing masked experts.


    The abrupt change happened too quickly, rendering many of the Shadowless Council''s experts to be shocked.


    "Pooof¡­"


    In a sh, the sucker on the dark tree roots began draining the dozens of masked experts, leaving nothing behind but dried corpses.


    "I missed this feeling." Murmured Ling Chen with a sinister smile on his face. At this moment, Ling Chen didn''t look like his usual self but someone else.


    "What the hell are these things?" Blurted out one of the masked experts while looking at one of the dark tree roots that impaled the person next to him in horror.


    At the same time, the frightened masked expert roared and shed forward with his saber towards one of the dark tree roots that were flying toward him like a snake.


    It cut through the root, but the remaining fragment still pierced through his chest like an arrow.


    "Ughh¡­"


    The dying masked expert couldn''t believe this scene. As the root invaded his chest, it sucked up all of his blood, like a leech, then it suddenly went back and reconnected with the main dark root.


    While Ling Chen was having his fill, the Primordial Shura Gods were having the time of their lives as well.


    Unlike the Shadowless Council''s experts that were lingering on the top of the buildings and the ones that were floating in the sky, the ones on the ground were all peak 1st Life Transition being.


    As such, they didn''t stand a chance against the Primordial Shura Gods whose strength has already surpassed that of a 1st Life Transition being and was infinitely close to a 2nd Life Transition being.


    The Primordial Shura Gods swung their Innate Divine Weapons so naturally that it was like drifting clouds and the flowing water.


    They didn''t use fancy battle techniques or moves. They simply shed and stabbed their opponents.


    Aside from the Light Primordial Shura, just like Ling Chen''s dark tree roots, the moment the Innate Divine Weapons of the Dark Primordial Shura Gods pierced through their enemies, they instantly sucked them dried.


    In fact, even when they grazed their opponents with their Innate Divine Weapons, they still sucked their opponents dried. It was as if their Innate Divine Weapons had a long-distance devouring force.


    The moment a person got injured by one of the Primordial Shura gods'' Innate Divine Weapons, that person could still see his life force and blood essences being slowly drained away from the injury and sped towards the Primordial Shura Gods'' Innate Divine Weapons like a fledgling swallow returning to its nest.


    The only way to stop it was to either get as far away from that weapon or somehowpletely heal that injury without leaving any traces of it behind.


    After absorbing the Shadowless Council experts'' life and blood essence, more than half of the energy was transferred from the hilt of the Innate Divine Weapons to the owner''s body, replenishing as well as increasing their strength while battling.


    At this moment, facing the bloodthirsty Primordial Shura Gods as well as their devilish Innate Divine Weapons, the Shadowless Council''s experts were like a herd of sheep facing a pride of lions with wings.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ a¡­"


    At this time, this ce became hell. Countless Shadowless Council''s experts were in and their dried corpses littered the ground.


    No matter whether they were early-stage 1st Life Transition beings or peak 1st Life Transition beings, under the ferocious assaults of the Primordial Shura Gods, only death reigned supreme. Essentially, no one could avoid one move from the Primordial Shura Gods.


    The battlefield was filled with all kinda sound. There were the sounds of killing, screaming, and also the excitement of the Dark Primordial Shura Gods ughtering their enemies. They were all woven into one melody.


    At this moment, the Shadowless Council''s experts were scared shitless; even the arrogant Inevitable was also deathly pale while looking at the scene from above.


    Beneath his mask, his mouth was wide open, his facial features were stiff, and his mind was in extreme shock. His eyes, as if they had been frozen by the scene before him.


    Who are these people?


    What was that power?


    What are those dark weapons?


    Numerous questions flood into Inevitable''s mind. Unfortunately, he couldn''te up with an answer for any of them.


    Furthermore, throughout the whole battle, he could tell that these people were getting stronger and stronger instead of getting tired and worn out.


    Even more bizarre was that the weapons in their hands unexpectedly could absorb their opponents'' life and blood essence to strengthen and replenish the energy of the owner.


    But this was not the reason for his astonishment. He was shocked because as a peak Original God Realm expert, he still could not determine Ling Chen''s true strength during the battle with his divine sense which could only mean that he was either as strong as himself or even stronger.

 Chapter 332 - Slaying Enemies Like Butchering Chickens

    As the bloody battle continued to rage on, the Shadowless Council experts'' corpses continued to drop like flies.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, miserable screams became even moremon as the battle grew increasingly intense.


    A rain of blood poured down, apanied by severed limbs. Pulverized flesh was everywhere.


    The Shadowless Council warriors'' blood umted into little ponds with floating corpses and limbs. The entire battlefield has turned into hell.


    The weak-hearted would have fainted after seeing this grotesque scene. Even the braver ones would inevitably vomit.


    The Light Primordial Shura Gods that were supposed to be the embodiment of good and benevolence seemed to be even more ruthless and evil than the Dark Primordial Shura Gods.


    They proceeded on ughtering the Shadowless Council''s warriors without any emotional fluctuation with their Innate Divine Weapons. They fought with an unprecedented ferocity and coldness.


    "Hahaha! Die, you foolish humans! You should be proud to be our nutrient." Roared out an excitement Ling Wei as he continued to rip the lives of the Shadowless Council''s experts with his trident like the grim reaper.


    At this moment, the Primordial Shura Gods'' morale was high and had an unstoppable momentum while the Shadowless Council''s experts were having the worst nightmare of their lives.


    "Are they actually this weak?" Murmured Inevitable with an ugly expression on his face as he was looking at the Shadowless Council''s warriors that were being chopped by the Primordial Shura Gods like vegetables without the power to fight back. It was a one sided massacre.


    However, it wasn''t that the Shadowless Council''s warriors were weak. It''s just that the Primordial Shura Gods were simply too strong for them.


    Unlike the Shadowless Council''s experts, the Primordial Shura Gods were like an inborn or innate divine warrior race. Their powers and abilities allowed them to fight endlessly without getting tired. They also became more powerful as they fought.


    "It seems like I''ll have to step up my game otherwise I''ll really fall behind." Ling Chen said nonchntly after seeing the sea of blood and the trail of dried corpses leaving behind by the Primordial Shura Gods.


    After saying that, Ling Chen suddenly raised his right leg and heavily stumped the ground with all his might.


    "Boom!"


    A loud deafening could be heard as a loud explosion that made the whole city tremble urred with debris flying everywhere. It was as if a giant meteor had fallen into the ground as the earth shook violently.


    At the same time, whether it was the Primordial Shura Gods or the Shadowless Council''s experts, they all suddenly stopped their attacks while trying to regain their bnce.


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    In the next second, numerous rumble sounds could be heard as the ground continued to shake again and again.


    "What the hell is that?" Suddenly asked one of the Shadowless Council''s warriors as he was looking at something rushing towards him from under the ground. It was like a giant snake was rushing towards him from beneath the ground.


    "Not good!" Blurted one of the masked men in horror after realizing what was happening.


    "Ah¡­"


    However, Just as he was about to escape, an evil dark tree root suddenly burst out from the ground and pierced him in the chest! He let out a pitiful and miserable squeal before his blood and life essence was sucked dried.


    In the next second, mud went flying everywhere as numerous dark tree roots suddenly rushed out from the ground and attacked the other Shadowless Council''s experts.


    The dark tree roots looked like octopus'' tentacles but werepletely ck, seeminglying from the deeps below.


    Everyone was caught off guard by this sudden development.


    "Ah¡­"


    At this moment, there were many pitiful bellowing on the battlefield as hundreds of Shadowless Council''s experts met the disaster of being prated and being drained of their blood.


    "Mother, what kind of devil is this¡­"


    Seeing the events that transpired right before their eyes, everyone felt a cold chill that reverberated throughout their bodies!


    The evil dark tree roots were like the embodiment of horror; they were like a bunch of blood sucking monster that only left dried corpses behind. This scene caused the legs of all the spectators to tremble in fear.


    Suddenly, all of the experts from the Shadowless Council that were originally surrounding Ling Chen along with the Primordial Shura Gods turned around and ran.


    As they were all 1st Life Transition beings and were also suppressed by the power of this world, they were unable to fly like the 2nd Life Transition beings.


    At this point, they wished they had two more legs in order to quickly flee from this hellish ce. They longer had the courage nor the will to fight as they were running for their lives.


    Meanwhile, nonstop screams for their mothers and fathers filled the air.


    "Flee ahhh¡­"


    Not only were the experts that were attacking Ling Chen and his group running, but also the ones that were a little far away from the battlefield.


    Regardless of where one was on the ground, all would turn around and run as they didn''t know how far was that dark evil tree roots'' range. Furthermore, their intuition told them that the worst was yet toe.


    Meanwhile, the surrounding two hundred meters around Ling Chen became a no-man''s area. In the no man''s area, many Shadowless Council''s experts pissed their pants from terror while screaming in fear while watching theirrades being killed by the dark evil tree roots.


    At this point, all of them were using their fastest speed to escape, but running from the massacre of dark evil tree roots was not such an easy matter.


    It was as if the dark tree roots had eyes as they never missed their targets.


    To make matter worse, even after they screamed for help from the big shots floating in the sky, none of them even lifted a finger to help them.


    It was as if they were using them as cannon fodders and baits to gauge the Primordial Shura Gods'' true power and abilities as well as exhausting them.


    Unfortunately, they were right. After seeing the various powerful and weird abilities of the Primordial Shura Gods along with Ling Chen, the executives of the Shadowless Council didn''t dare to attack them blindly.


    The abilities and weapons of the Primordial Shura Gods were something that they have never heard and seen before.


    That was even more true for Ling Chen. His abilities to summon and control those dark evil roots were truly frightening. Furthermore, they had the feeling that it only the tip of the iceberg.


    So far, they haven''t seen Ling Chen physically attacked the Shadowless Council''s warriors and used a weapon like the others as he still hasn''t moved from his previous position. However, he had killed more people than the othersbined.


    Finally, after all the Shadowless Council''s experts got away from the boundary of the no man''s area, the ughter stopped as the dark evil tree roots couldn''t reach them anymore.


    After the massacre was over, there were only a few experts that made it out of the no man''s area alive. Previously, there were more than thousands of them. However, in the end, those who were able to escape with their lives did not number more than a hundred.


    After getting out of the no man''snd boundary, the surviving Shadowless Council''s experts stopped and looked at Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods with a terrified expression on their faces before they continued to run. They wanted to get as far away from those devils.


    At the same time, the surrounding area where the battle was taking ce fell into a deep silence. It was also filled with the stench of blood that prated the high sky without dissipating, causing others to feel nauseous.

 Chapter 333 - The Bronze Masked Man

    Looking at the mountain of dried corpses of the Shadowless Council''s warriors on the ground, Inevitable''s expression turned ugly. Not only him but the other executives of the Shadowless Council as well.


    In just a blink of an eye, thousands of Shadowless Council''s warriors have be dried corpses and the remaining ran away with their tails between their legs in horror.


    What was even more frightening, the Shadowless Council''s warriors didn''t even manage to kill or even injure one of the Primordial Shura Gods despite their overwhelming advantages which were like a great p on their faces.


    They outnumbered the Primordial Shura Gods by several hundred to one. Yet, they didn''t even manage to force them to use their true powers and even weakened them.


    At this moment, one could only imagine how the executives of the Shadowless Council were feeling, especially Inevitable.


    He was staring intensely at Ling Chen along with the Primordial Shura Gods. At the same time, his eyes were quivering with frightening killing intent.


    "Inevitable, it seems like you have invited a group of ferocious monsters into our home."Suddenly said one of the executives while looking at the scene below as well as the Primordial Shura Gods.


    That person''s voice was very sinister. It was like that of an evil friend crawling out from the depth of hell.


    Even though Inevitable was considered as the brain of the Shadowless Council in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe, not everyone supported him.


    The Shadowless Council was not like a monolith group. It was formed by many powerful influences and families. Each one of them was fighting for hegemony in the group and the interest of their own influences.


    "You didn''t even take the time to investigate the enemy. We lost so many warriors because of your stupid idea. I''m sure you know what would happen to your family If we were to lose this foothold because of your recklessness and overconfidence." Added the Shadowless Council executive with a hint of joy in his voice. It was as if he was happy with Inevitable''s failure.


    Listening to the masked man''s words, Inevitable''s face became ashen beneath the mask because he struck his sore pot. He then cried out:" gue, you better shut your mouth. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve been doing in the Gama Gxy."


    As Inevitable and gue was arguing, a powerful and thunderous voice suddenly rang out;" You both shut up! We need to quickly take care of the enemies in front of us and discuss what to do next."


    Upon hearing that voice, both Inevitable and gue didn''t dare to utter another word. The owner of that voice was also dressed the same way as the other executives of the Shadowless Council. However, he was wearing a bronze mask instead of a white one.


    Furthermore, even though the bronze masked did his best to hide his aura, one could tell that he was different than the other executives of the Shadowless Council.


    After hearing the bronze masked man''s words, everyone shifted their gazes at Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods again.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen was also looking at them with a sinister smile on his face as he licked his lips.


    Even though he had just killed hundreds of the peak 1st Life Transition beings and absorbed their blood and life essence, he still hasn''t physically broken through the 2nd Life Transition being yet.


    Even if he were to absorb a hundred more and even a thousand of 1st Life Transition being, he would still not be able to break through the 2nd Life Transition being. The only way to break through the next stage was to absorb the life and blood essence of at least five 2nd Life Transition beings.


    However, his soul power has increased a little. His soul power has now broken through the early stage of the Original God Realm of the middle stage of the Original God Realm.


    The blood and life essence of the 1st Life Transition beings didn''t have much effect on him other than tempering his body a little. It''s like taking a medicine so much that he lost its effects.


    It was also the main reason that Ling Chen was looking at the Shadowless Council warriors floating in the sky. They were all 2nd Life Transition being and also his ticket to finally breaking through the 2nd Life Transition being.


    Looking at the greedy and feverish look on Ling Chen''s face, the executives of the Shadowless Council couldn''t help but feel a cold chill running down their spines.


    The look on Ling Chen''s eyes was like that of a famine predator looking at its next prey or meal. It was like a poisonous serpent stalking its prey in the darkness, it caused the others'' hair to stand on end.


    "I want you guys to take one person each and leave the rest to me. If you are done with your opponent, you can go and get another one." Nonchntly said Ling Chen as he turned around to look at the Primordial Shura Gods.


    "Good." Simultaneously answered Ling Lei and the others.


    At the same time, their pairs of ice-cold eyes which were filled with killing intent were locked straight into the Shadowless Council''s warriors in the sky. They were just like fierce wolves on the verge of attacking.


    Unlike Ling Chen, the dark Primordial Shura Gods have be even stronger after absorbing the blood and life essence of the Shadowless Council''s warriors.


    Furthermore, even though they didn''t break through the 2nd Life Transition, their soul power did. As such, they had the power to contain with any early-stage 2nd Life Transition being.


    As for the Light Primordial Shura Gods, their soul power had long broken through the 2nd Life Transition being to the faith power from their believers that spread actors the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe and even some of the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    "To think that the little friend believes that he''s strong enough to take on all of us by himself. It seems like the little victory earlier has gotten over your head." Coldly uttered the bronze masked man after hearing Ling Chen''s words as he released his torrential aura that was as vast as the ocean.


    There were at least a hundred of them and all of them were 2nd Life Transition beings. Yet, Ling Chen had the gut to say that he''d take on at least eighty of them while leaving the rest to his subordinates.


    So how could the bronze masked man who was the leader of the Shadowless Council in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe not be angry and felt insulted!


    "I guess this old man will have to enlighten you about the fate of those who dare to make an enemy out of the Shadowless Council."Said the old man as his eyes became cold.


    Finished speaking, the bronze masked man resides his right hand in the air and numerous giant swords made of the True Qi energy materialized in the sky.


    They immediately became a murderous forest-like sword formation that trapped Ling Chen along with the Primordial Shura Gods.


    "Now go reflect on your mistake in the underworld." He coldly added as he swung his right hand down vertically. At the same time, his voice was filled with killing intent like cold steel and frightening chills.


    Following his action, the boundless sea of swords made of True Qi poured down in torrents with power frightening enough to be able to tear through the void.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    They were like raindrops falling from the sky. They struck down diagonally and looked unstoppable. It was as if they had the power to pierce through even the hardest and sturdiest metal or object.


    Each of the tips had an unstoppable momentum as they pierced straight towards. It was as if once anything came into contact with the swords'' tip, they would immediately be pierced into millions of holes.

 Chapter 334 - All Is Fair In War

    Looking at the terrifying sea of swords that epassed the whole sky poured down straight toward him like a giant inescapable, Ling Chen didn''t look flustered at all.


    Instead, his lips curved upward into an evil smile as he coldly said." It''s time for the main course."


    "Plooofff¡­ Plooooff¡­"


    At the same time, a pair of giant pitch-ck and devilish wings protruded behind his back. Unlike the Primordial Shura Gods, Ling Chen''s pair of wings were made of numerous dark tree roots woven together.


    They both emitted an endless evil presence that soared through the sky. It was as though they were the roots of all of the evil and the embodiment of death.


    After Ling Chen''s 1st Life Transition, all the bones in his body were reced by the dark tree roots while his previous human bones were all pulverized and absorbed by the newly formed dark bones.


    It was as if all the bones in his body were like an extension of the Godly Dark Tree within his sea of consciousness and lower-dantian. As such, he could freely manipte the bones in his body like making a pair of wings out of dark tree roots, etc.


    However, that wasn''t all. After the pair of pitch-ck wings, a pair of small battle ax also appeared in his hand as well. And just like his pair devilish wing, the pair of battle-ax wasn''t made true qi energy but dark tree roots.


    The pair of battle-ax carried an appearance that reeks of death. At the same time, they were both emitting an evil ck light that was as aphotic as the devil''s aura.


    Swish!


    With a single p of his devilish pair of wings, Ling Chen flew into the sky at an inconceivable speed toward the sea of swords and swung his pair of battle axes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the same time, the giant sword''s edge was that were going to behead him were all crushed and crumble like broken ss.


    However, he was alone. The moment Ling Chen flew into the sky, he has also followed the Primordial Shura Gods. And just like Ling Chen, they also pulverized the swords that were on their way with their Innate Divine Weapons as they flew towards their chosen opponent.


    "Bang¡ª-"


    Meanwhile, the earth shook violently as the remaining giant swords made of True Qi energy fell into the ground. This scene was like a heavenly ox plowing through the world, creating countless holes of dirt and mud.


    Whether it was Ling Chen or the Primordial Shura Gods, if any of them were to get hit by one of these giant swords, not even their bones would remain as they all would be pulverized.


    After crushing all the giant swords that were on their way, Ling Chen didn''t stop his attack as he flew straight toward the bronze masked man with his pair of battle-axes.


    Seeing how Ling Chen was able to effortlessly destroy his giant swords Qi, the bronzed masked was surprised. Nheless, he didn''t look worried. He didn''t believe that couldn''t take care of a little devil brat with his peak Original God Realm cultivation base.


    However, as Ling Chen was getting closer to the bronze masked man, he suddenly disappeared out of thin air which left him aghast.


    Swoosh!


    The moment, Ling Chen suddenly appeared behind another white-masked man. It was as though he has just teleported there. Seeing this scene, the bronze masked man''s expression turned ugly.


    Meanwhile, that poor white-masked man felt as though he was suddenly enveloped by an aura of death as the most instinctive of fear emanating from his soul.


    And before the Bronze masked man could even warn him and before he could even realize what was going on, he was pierced in the back by a battle-ax.


    Puchi!


    He didn''t even have time to scream. Thest thing he saw was the edge and the hook of pitch-ck axing out his chest before it drained his blood dry in a sh.


    Even as he was dying, his eyes were wide open. He was unwilling to believe that this would be his end. He was a newly promoted executive of the Shadowless Council and had a great future ahead of him. However, all of these things were gone in a sh.


    "You little coward! How dare you use a sneak attack. Don''t you have any shame?" Yelled out the bronze masked man.


    Not only the bronzed masked man but even the other executives of the Shadowless Council were also dumbfounded by Ling Chen''s sudden sneak attack.


    "Are you fucking dumb? What do you think this is?" Replied Ling Chen as he was looking at the bronze masked man as though he was looking at the dumbest person he has ever seen.


    What the hell did he expect? Did that bastard truly expect him to fight like a gentleman? This was war and in war, all is fair.


    "You shameless bastard I''m gonna make you pay for your cowardice. I''m gonna...."


    "You talk too much¡­" Not waiting for the bronze masked man to finish his yelling, Ling Chen suddenly disappeared from his position and teleported behind another white-masked man and hacked him with his battle-ax.


    From the beginning, Ling Chen already knew that the bronze masked man was the strongest out of all of them in the sky. As such he wanted to save him forst.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of him or anything. He just wanted to break through the 2nd Life Transition being before facing him.


    With his physical body was like infinitely close to the 2nd Life Transition being and his soul power that was at the middle-stage of the Original God Realm, Ling Chen could still fight the bronze masked man head-on.


    However, he didn''t want to waste his energy on him. He just wanted to break through the 2nd Life Transition being and crushed him like a bug.


    Furthermore, with the Primordial Shura Gods fighting as well, Ling Chen didn''t want to fight the bronze masked man head-on while leaving the others unupied which would give them time to gang up on his children.

 Chapter 335 - The Angry Bronze Masked Man

    At this moment, the bronze masked man was trembling with rage. He had never encountered such a shameless person before.


    Not only didn''t he feel any shame in continually ambushing his opponents, but he was also even enjoying it and felt proud about it.


    Where''s his pride as a warrior?


    He also felt greatly humiliated. Ling Chen had already killed three people right in front of him and he couldn''t do anything to stop him.


    He was forced to watch his subordinates being killed right in front of his eyes. Even though he also watched Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods ughtered the other Shadowless Council warriors on the ground earlier, it didn''t affect him that much.


    The others were nothing but cannon fodders in his eyes. As such, he didn''t even bother to intervene and saved them.


    However, these people were different. They were all 2nd Life Transition beings and also the executives of the Shadowless Council in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    They were all responsible for the management of the numerous gxies conquered by the Shadowless Sect in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe. As such, he couldn''t watch them die.


    Unfortunately, despite his efforts, he could not stop the little bastard. Furthermore, the little brat was even taunting him while killing his subordinates right in front of him.


    "Little bastard, I will grind your bones to ashes once I catch you."He madly uttered with an unsightly countenance beneath his mask.


    His face was full of anger and the expressions in his eyes were even more ferocious as if he wanted to skin Ling Chen alive.


    The bronze masked man was still a peak Original God realm expert after all. How could he endure such humiliation?


    "Is that so?" Meanwhile, Ling Chen seemed to be unaffected by the bronze masked man''s threat as he smilingly said."Good luck then."


    Swoosh!


    At the same time, he suddenly disappeared from his previous position and appeared right behind the fourth 2nd Life Transition warrior and proceeded on stabbing him with his battle-ax before absorbing his blood and life essence.


    At this moment, the bronze masked man was on the verge of copsing and falling into madness. He couldn''t believe he was being toyed by a little brat.


    Every time he flew towards the little evil creature to fight him like a man, he suddenly disappeared and appeared right behind a random executive and stabbed him in the back while avoiding him.


    It was as if the little bastard was ying hide and seek or tag with him. Also, he has never been this helpless and angry before. It was as if the little bastard had a knack to piss people off.


    Meanwhile, the remaining executives of the Shadowless Council were all terrified and scared shitless. They were like sheep in a ughterhouse.


    Just like the bronze masked man, they were also helpless. Despite their powerful cultivation base and divine sense, they were unable to sense Ling Chen''s movement and even his presence.


    Even though they were looking at him, they couldn''t sense him at all which made their powerful divine sense useless.


    Well, one can''t me them. Even a powerful expert like the bronze masked man who was a peak Original God Realm warrior had a hard time sensing Ling Chen, let alone them.


    Ling Chen''s God Domain was truly frightening. Unlike other powerful warriors'' domains, Ling Chen''s domain was like a piece of a different dimension or world itself.


    The moment he released his God Domain, his entire being and the surrounding areas around him becamepletely cut off from this dimension.


    Within that domain, Ling Chen was the Supreme God. He could control anything within that area with just a thought.


    Unless one divine sense was stronger than Ling Chen, the moment one entered his God Domain, that person''s life and death werepletely in his control and grasp.


    It was also the main reason why he was able to easily ambush and killed the executives of the Shadowless Council.


    "Evil creature, you leave me with no choice." The bronze masked man roared as he pounced toward one of the Primordial Shura Gods who were battling with one of the executives of the Shadowless Council.


    At this moment, his fury was untethered and he didn''t care for anything else. His expressions were ominous and cruel, with chilling killing intent as cold as ice.


    If Ling Chen was dead set on cowardly killing the executives of the Shadowless Council while avoiding him, he might as well do the same thing to his subordinates.


    He could tell that Ling Chen truly cared for these humanoid beings and were extremely important to him.


    Though he was also very curious about them as he has never seen such devilish and angelic humanoid creatures before, he didn''t have the time to analyze them.


    Puff!


    However, when the bronze masked man was about to attack one of the Primordial Shura Gods, he abruptly stopped his track as he looked at Ling Chen who just spewed out a mouthful of blood after killing and absorbing the blood and life essence of the 5th 2nd Life Transition being.


    At this moment, Ling Chen''s face white as paper while blood was oozing out his mouth. One could tell that he was in a great deal of pain. Nheless, despite his agony, he didn''t utter a single sound of pain.


    The two battle axes in his hands had long disappeared. He was just standing there while his body was trembling uncontrobly. His facial features were more so bunched up together in contortion.


    On his forehead, bean-sized beads of sweat slid down at a terrifyingly fast speed¡­. It was impossible to imagine how considerable the pain must be for the body to react in such a startling fashion.


    Looking at Ling Chen''s expressions, the bronze masked man''s eyes shed in surprise before his lips curled up, and revealed a very...very sinister smile.


    "Hahahahahaha! I don''t know whether you are too confident or just stupid to dare to undergo your 2nd Life Transition in the middle of a battle."


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Now that you can''t run away like a rat anymore, it''s time to keep my promise." Said the bronze masked man with a sinister smile on his face.

 Chapter 336 - Ling Chen’s Recklessness

    Normally, when undergoing a Life Transition, one usually chose a secret and safe location. Because not only the process was extremely dangerous, but it also couldn''t be stopped or postponed once it started.


    Furthermore, one usually would fall into an unconscious state while undergoing the Life Transition which would render one extremely vulnerable.


    Undergoing a Life Transition was one of the most dangerous events or phases in the life of a warrior. Many heaven-defying geniuses and powerful experts fail to wake up from this unconscious state and stayed asleep forever in the middle of the Life Transition.


    As such, people generally made an ample amount of preparation before undergoing a Life Transition as any little mistake could prove deadly.


    It was also the main reason that the bronze masked man was shocked and dumbstruck after realizing that Ling Chen was undergoing his Life Transition amid a battle.


    Furthermore, not any Life Transition but the 2nd one. Amongst all the Life Transitions, the 1st and 2nd Life Transitions were amongst the most dangerous Life Transitions as they were the transformation of one''s bones and internal organs.


    To the bronze masked man, Ling Chen was nothing but a madman and suicidal maniac because no sane person would dare to undergo a Life Transition during a battle.


    Before, he thought that Ling Chen was a cunning and despicable evil creature after seeing how he was killing his men while avoiding him.


    But now, his first thought was that Ling Chen was crazy, that there was a problem with his brain, or maybe he was tired of living.


    Though he was shocked and dumbfounded by Ling Chen''s action, he was also very happy about it as he was his enemy. This little bastard just sealed his fate.


    At this moment, the bronze masked man was looking at Ling Chen as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Meanwhile, after killing the fifth 2nd Life Transition warrior, Ling Chen felt an excruciating pain exploded all over his body.


    He breathed in painfully as spewed out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Ling Chen knew that he was already undergoing his 2nd Life Transition.


    Though it sounded crazy, Ling Chen had long nned to undergo his 2nd Life Transition in battle.


    It wasn''t because he was overconfident or a showing off, but because he wanted toy a perfect and powerful foundation for his 2nd Life Transition.


    When he was a peak Martial Saint, he only needed to absorb the blood and life essence of a 1st Life Transition Spiritual Deity Realm to break through the 1st Life Transition Mortal Deity realm.


    However, he Instead absorbed the blood and life essence of a 3rd Life Transition God King realm which allowed him toy a solid and perfect foundation.


    Even though the Great Luo Martial God was heavily injured and lost more than half his blood and life essence at that moment and had used Life Transition Stone to break through the 3rd Stage, he was still a 3rd Life Transition being.


    As such, after absorbing his blood and life essence, not only Ling Chen was able toy a solid and perfect foundation, he had also be the strongest 1st life Transition being ever.


    He was able to easily kill a Deity Transformation realm when he was at the Mortal Deity realm and 2nd Life Transition True God Realm expert when he was at the 1st Life Transition Deity Transformation realm.


    Aside from that, his soul power was able to break through the 2nd Life Transition Original God realm while his fleshy body was still at the 1st Life Transition.


    All of these were the main reason that Ling Chen wanted to break through the 2nd Life Transition while fighting the Shadowless Council. He wanted to kill all of them and used their blood and life essence toy a perfect foundation for his 2nd Life Transition.


    Absorbing the blood and life essence of five 2nd Life Transition beings was enough for him to break through the 2nd Life Transition, but he wasn''t satisfied with that.


    Just like when he first broke through the 1st Life Transition, he wanted to be invincible in the 2nd Life Transition realm when he broke through the 2nd Life Transition being.


    He wanted to be able to easily kill God Transformation Realm expert when broke through the 2nd Life Transition True God realm and even handle himself when facing a 3rd Life Transition God King realm expert.


    As the 2nd Life Transition process continued, Ling Chen felt every single one of his internal organs was being shredded into pieces.


    He stood there motionless in the sky and couldn''t even lift a finger for he had no strength. This was not an illusion, if one could inside his body, then one would see an endless amount of thin dark threads piercing through his internal organs, sewing them back together, and rebuilding them.


    Having a single internal organ shattered could bring a great deal of pain. Yet, Ling Chen was having every one of them crushed and rebuilt at the same time. One can only imagine his suffering at that moment.


    Anyone would have probably fainted and screamed like a dying animal by now. Yet, not only Ling Chen didn''t faint, he didn''t even let out a painful sound.


    "Good, good." Looking at the painful expression on Ling Chen''s face, the bronze masked man smiled cruelly.


    "Now, it''s my turn to toy with you." He added before he flew towards Ling Chen with a sinister smile on his face.


    Swoosh!


    However, before he could even make it halfway, Ling Chen suddenly disappeared again and appeared behind another executive.


    Puchi!


    With his right hand that transformed into dark beastly ws, he pierced through the man''s back like a sword before absorbing his blood and life essence, leaving behind an empty husk and shell.


    Seeing this, the bronze masked man''s smile chilled down and disappeared, and what reced it was a face that expressed an ever-increasing shock.


    Not only the bronze masked man but even the remaining executives were shocked and dumbstruck as well. As for the poor and unlucky executive, he didn''t even know how he died.


    "How can that evil creature still be able to move?" The horrified bronze masked man wondered.


    At the same time, he turned around towards the remaining executives of the Shadowless Council who were all trying to distance themselves from Ling Chen and yelled." What are you waiting for? All of you attack him together."


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    In just a split second, several dozen experts attacked with powerful weapons and treasures all shot towards Ling Chen, even the one that was battling the Primordial Shura Gods.


    Even when the several dozen of Shadowless Council were pouncing towards Ling Chen, he didn''t look panic.


    Aside from the painful expression on his face. He was still calm as ever.


    Swish!


    With a wave of his right hand, the several Primordial Shura Gods that were a little far away suddenly appeared in front of him and formed a wall.


    "I need you guys to keep them busy for a little while I pluck them one by one." Ling Chen coldly said as he was looking at the Shadowless Council''s experts with a sinister smile on his face.

 Chapter 337 - Aether’s Innate Divine Weapon

    After listening to Ling Chen''s words, whether it was the Light or the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, they all had a serious expression on their faces.


    Swosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At the same time, both Azure and Hu''er who were in their human form suddenly transformed into their beast form, including Fang Lan.


    It''s time to get serious!


    At first, they were unable to maintain their human form when their first entered this ancient and primordial-looking world, but after entering the city, they were able to change back as they pleased due to the formation protecting the city.


    Looking at the three colossal pitch-ck beasts hovering in the sky, the countenance of the bronze masked man and the executive of the Shadowless Council couldn''t help but change.


    The three giant beasts looked extremely evil and their bodies were oozing out a dark and bone-chilling aura.


    Roar!


    Right when various thoughts flickered repeatedly in bronze masked man and the executives'' minds, the three humongous beasts let out a powerful and angry roar that shook the heavens.


    Rumble!


    In the next second, they saw an exceedingly enormous beast w covered inyer uponyer of pitch-ck colored scales that were icy cold like metal, fiercely wed down upon them like a giant with a lightning speed.


    This beast w had five fingers, and every single finger was like an enormous pir that could hold up the skies and tore through everything.


    Swoosh!


    The enormous w tore through the sky while carrying a myriad of ck ming rays of light, and it was like a dark rainbow that prated through the sky as it wed at the bronze masked man and the executives of the Shadowless Council with a monstrous impetus and peerless divine might.


    The might of this w seemed like an evil god had stretched out his hand, and it caused the executive of the shadowless council to arouse a powerless feeling as if they were unable to escape.


    "Halt!" The bronze masked man yelled out at the executives.


    Swoosh!


    In the next second, the bronze masked man raised his right hand in the air and a silver divine wall materialized out of nowhere. It pulsed with divinity and runes.


    The mighty silver wall was like a giant dome or umbre as it loomed over their heads.


    Boom!


    A deafening st could be heard as the giant w made contact with the divine shield created by the bronze masked man.


    Fiery sparks ignited and illuminated the area. This was akin to thousands ofs mming into each other.


    After a loud explosion, one could see five giant holes on the wall with cracks emanating from it.


    The w left a deep hole on the wall - a testament to its sharpness.


    Seeing this, the bronze masked man had an ugly expression on his face. Even though the w didn''t break his Divine Wall created by his Peak Original God''s True Qi energy, it still left a deep hole in it.


    If this was created by a 2nd Life Transition True God realm warrior, it would have broken through it like a piece of paper.


    He could tell that they were all 1st Life Transition beings, yet their power wasn''t the least bit inferior to that of a 2nd Life Transition Being.


    He''d seen many heaven-defying geniuses that jumped through realms while fighting a stronger opponent but they were all within the same Life Transition.


    As for someone from a lower Life Transition challenging and matching one from a higher Life Transition, he had never seen or heard that before until today.


    These evil creatures were simply too monstrous!


    However, it didn''t stop there. While the bronze masked man was still in a daze and dumbstruck about the power of the ck dragon and the other evil creatures.


    Swoosh!


    He saw a giant tail that seemed like a dark pir swooping horizontally towards him and the executives.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly raised his other hand as created another giant divine wall.


    From the previous attack, he knew that the other executives wouldn''t stand a chance against the raw power of that beast.


    As such, he didn''t dare let them block it. Otherwise, the tail of the ck dragon would sweep through them like dried branches.


    Boom!


    Though the beast''s tail attack didn''t break his divine wall, it still left numerous cracks on it.


    "So strong." The executives of the Shadowless Council had a paleplexion while shuddering.


    So, they were hiding their true power!


    They stared at each other with fear, epting the tough reality. Their foe''s power far exceeded their imagination. They didn''t dare to be reckless now. These people were simply too frightening.


    While the bronze masked man and executive of the Shadowless Council were maintaining their distance and trying toe up with another way to bypass the three colossal beasts.


    Swoosh!


    An ancient and gigantic golden clock suddenly materialized above the sky where the Primordial Shura Gods were standing.


    The moment this giant golden clock appeared, time and space seemed to have frozen in the surrounding area.


    At the same time, it was emitting a faint temporal glow as if there was a river of time flowing around it, giving it a unique eternal aura.


    Beneath the giant and golden clock sat a Light Primordial Shura God in a meditative stance with both of his eyes closed.


    Aside from the pure and holy energy, his body was also emanating a timeless and eternal aura. It was as if time did not affect him.


    "So this is how his Innate Divine Weapon looks like." Murmured Ling Rui, the Dark Primordial Shura God of space, as she stared at the giant golden clock in the sky with a slight smile on her face.


    Aside from their gender, the Light Primordial Shura God beneath the giant golden clock looked exactly like Ling Rui as he was her celestial doppelg?nger, The Light Primordial Shura God of Time, Aether.


    Unlike the other Light Primordial Shura Gods, Aether was the only one who did not possess an Innate Divine Weapon with attacking power.


    While his sisters and brothers had weapons like Sword and Spear, he had a giant Golden Clock which was why he never took it while fighting as it didn''t have any attacking power.


    Nheless, though it didn''t have any powerful attacking powers like his sisters and brothers'' Innate Divine Power, its power was far more frightening than all of them.


    While sitting beneath the golden clock, Aether suddenly waved his hand.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At the same time, numerous golden strings that looked like silk strings but definitely not made out of silk came out of the golden clock and flew towards the Primordial Shura Gods.


    The golden strings seemed as though they had their own life. The moment they arrived next to the primordial Shura Gods, they started to circte around them as though they were sizing them up before obediently coiling around their heads likeyers of bandages.


    As soon as the golden strings coiled around their heads, a trace of surprise shed in the Primordial Shura Gods'' eyes before their lips curved upward into a sinister smile.


    "It''s our turn now." Coldly uttered Ling Lei dered while looking at the bronze masked man and the others.

 Chapter 338 - Aether’s Innate Divine Weapon Ability

    As soon as Ling Lei''s voice fade away;


    Swoosh!


    Like a sea dragon entering the sea or a spirit crane returning to its nest, the Primordial Shura Gods'' figure was like a gust of wind as they pounced towards Shadowless Council''s expert with an unstoppable momentum


    "Bang--bang--bang!"


    Within the blink of an eye, a bloody battle erupted as both sides collided.


    "Old man, we are your opponent." Coldly uttered Ling Lei as he intercepted the bronze masked man who was about to attack the weak and powerless Ling Chen along with Freya.


    "Do you think the two of you can stop me?" Said the bronze masked man as he unsheathed his sword.


    It''s time for me to get serious as well!


    Throughout this whole battle, it was the first time the bronze masked man has unsheathed his sword. And once he did, his presence suddenly changed.


    A murderous light covered his entire body, causing others to shiver without feeling cold. Each wisp of murderous light was very vivid as they rotated around his body.


    Each wisp waspletely ruthless and capable of cutting through all things in carnage!


    At this moment, the bronze masked man pointed his sword towards both Ling Lei and Freya. Even before he began his offense, a sword intent covered the entire world and locked Ling Lei and Freya in ce.


    This world might be vast, but there was no ce for Ling Lei and Freya to hide at this moment.


    "Swish". In this instant, the bronze masked man made his move.


    Within this constraint of time and space, there was no bronze masked man nor his bloody red sword for there was only a shing sword brilliance.


    Whether it was the bronze masked man or the blood-red sword, they both had turned in crimson sword brilliance which flew towards Ling Lei at a lightning speed.


    Looking at the crimson light flying towards him, Ling Lei didn''t even make a move as he stood there motionless.


    However, Freya abruptly turned around and shed her golden sword in the empty space behind her.


    ng!


    In the next second, a nging sound could be heard as the bronze masked man''s figure suddenly materialized behind Freya with his blood-red sword which was a few inches away from her neck.


    Meanwhile, a trace of surprise shed in the bronze masked man''s eyes. He couldn''t believe that they were able to see through his Illusionary Sword Art.


    Nheless, within a fraction of a second, the bronze masked man regained his senses as he continued to attack both Ling Lei and Freya with all his might.


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t take care of two puny 1st Life Transition evil creatures with his 2nd Life Transition Original God cultivation base.


    However, to his surprise, no matter how many times he attacked them, they effortlessly parried and dodged his attacks no matter how fast and powerful they were.


    They anticipated all his moves and counter-attacked him in all his blind spots and weakness.


    At first, the bronze masked man thought that it was all beginner''s luck, but as the battle continued, he started to feel a sense of crisis.


    He felt as though these two evil creatures could see the future. It was as if they knew what he was going to do even before doing it.


    Not only the bronze masked man, but the executives of the Shadowless Council was feeling the same thing as well.


    Even though they greatly outnumbered the Primordial Shura Gods and also had a lot of battle experiences, they couldn''t garner a glimmer of advantages against them and were repeatedly pushed back!


    Not only the Primordial Shura Gods anticipated all of their attacks and fended them off with ease, even their ambushes were unsessful. They felt as though the Primordial Shura Gods could read their minds and knew everything they were about to do even before doing it.


    As the battle continued, the bronze masked man and the executive of the Shadowless Council were forced to switch from offense to defense as they were being pushed back the Primordial Shura Gods.


    "What the hell is going on?" Blurted out the bronze masked man with a confused expression on his face as he was being repeatedly being pushed back by Ling Lei and Freya.


    They even managed to injure him and Ling Lei even absorbed some of his blood and life essence before he quickly healed his injury.


    At this moment, the bronze masked man couldn''t help but took a quick nce at the giant Golden Clock in the sky as well as the golden strings coiling around Ling Lei and the other Primordial Shura Gods'' heads.


    At the same time, his expression couldn''t help but change as he thought about a terrifying possibility.


    ''Don''t tell me those bastards can see into the future!"


    Not only the bronze masked man, but the executives of the Shadowless Council had the same thought as well.


    Unfortunately for them, they were right. Ling Lei and the other Primordial Shura Gods were able to see into the future due to golden strings coiling around their heads.


    Unlike the other Primordial Shura Gods, Aether was the incantation of Time or the Primordial Shura God of Time.


    As such, his Innate Divine Weapon had the power of time. Though it didn''t have any attacking power, it had a heaven-defying supporting ability.


    With his Innate Divine Weapon, Aether had the power to share his power of time with anyone he pleased, allowing them to see into their own future.


    It was also the main reason that the Primordial Shura Gods were able to see through every single of their opponents'' attacks before they even made it.


    Though they could only see only five seconds in the future, it was still plenty of time for them. Especially in life and death battles, even a fraction of a second could make a great difference.


    Not to mention Aether''s Innate Divine Weapon was still in its infancy and it hasn''t truly fully grown yet.


    Once Aether grew stronger in the future along with his Innate Divine Weapon, not only he would be able to see years in the future, he would even be able to stop time and even reverse the time flow, etc.

 Chapter 339 - The Bronze Masked Man’s Trump Card.

    While the bloody battle between the Shadowless Council and the Primordial Shura Gods continued, Ling Chen was struggling to maintain his awareness.


    The process of the 2nd Life Transition was simply too painful and excruciating. One could only imagine the degree of misery of having one''s internal organs continuously and slowly being ripped apart and shredded.


    It was extremely agonizing and painful. It was the kinda pain that no real word could express, a pain that far surpassed a human''s capability to endure.


    Nheless, Ling Chen was enduring this kinda torment and torture without even letting out a painful sound. However, the expressions on his face proved otherwise.


    His face was ghastly pale. One could tell he was in a great deal of pain and also at his limit. His chest, hands, legs, face, ears, and even pupils were now full of dark-colored channels that looked like demonic markings.


    His previous human internal organs were now being ripped apart and being remolded into something totally different, something inhuman.


    An endless wave of tiny dark strings like fibers that came from the Godly Dark Tree within his dantian and his sea of consciousness were sewing and remolding his now shredded internal organs into something new and more powerful.


    When undergoing the 2nd Life Transition, a regr warrior usually has his internal organs refined by True Qi energy which permanently enhanced them and made them powerful.


    However, it wasn''t the case for Ling Chen.


    His internal organs weren''t being refined by True Qi energy but remolded by the Godly and Mysterious Dark Tree within him.


    First, it was his bones and now his internal organs. With each Life Transition, he lost a part of him that made him human. With each Life Transition, his physical body became less human. Nheless, Ling Chen didn''t seem surprised.


    At the same time, he didn''t just stand there while peacefully undergoing his 2nd Life Transition. Despite his immense agony, from time to time, he would teleport behind a Shadowless Council''s expert and killed him before absorbing his blood and life essence.


    Furthermore, the Primordial Shura Gods would also send many of the vanquished Shadowless Council''s experts that were on the brink of death to him so that he could absorb their blood and life essence.


    They already knew Ling Chen''s n. As such, they did whatever they could to support him. Whether it was Fang Lan, Ling Wei, or the other Light Primordial Shura Gods, instead of finishing their opponents, they would send them to him to finish them off which saved him a lot of energy.


    So far, aside from the previous five 2nd Life Transition beings, Ling Chen had already absorbed the blood and Life essence of more than neen 2nd Life Transition beings and his 2nd Life Transition''s transformation was at its limit and was approaching its end.


    "Zhang--"


    Roar!


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the sounds of swords continually rang as dragon roars reached the heavens as well.


    At the same time, the shrill screams of the Shadowless Council''s experts continued to resound time and time again.


    Under the fearsome attacks of the Primordial Shura Gods with the assistance of Aether''s Innate Divine Weapon, the Shadowless Council''s experts didn''t stand a chance.


    The Primordial Shura Gods were like a raging tempest. Unlike the Shadowless Council''s experts, the Primordial Shura Gods didn''t use any fancy techniques, but simple moves like stabs and chops. Yet, they were being brutalized by them.


    "Break for me...." The bronze masked man roared fiercely, wanting to break past Ling Lei and Freya to stop Ling Chen''s 2nd Life Transition but was unable to.


    The bronze masked man knew that if he didn''t stop Ling Chen''s 2nd Life Transition, the Shadowless Council would be finished as he wouldn''t be his opponent.


    However, no matter what he did. He was unable to break Ling Lei and Freya''s defense. They stuck to him like gori glue.


    Indeed, with the assistance of Aether''s Innate Divine Weapon, both Ling Lei and Freya were like two tigers that have grown wings.


    Despite the Bronze masked man being way stronger than them, they were able to easily deterred him and prevent him from attacking Ling Chen.


    No matter how fast he was and no matter the kinda moves he used, Ling Lei and Freya were able to easily block and fend them off.


    "Hahahaha! "All of you, die for me!" Ling Weiughed hysterically while sweeping through the Shadowless Council''s experts with his dark trident.


    While being besieged from multiple angles, he opened up a path of blood and then killed his way deeper within the Shadowless Council''s army, wishing to kill all of his enemies.


    He waspletely covered in blood. However, none of them were his. As a battle maniac, Ling Wei was ecstatic and his blood was boiling with excitement as he was ughtering the experts of the Shadowless Council. This was the kinda life he pursued.


    Meanwhile, sounds of bones breaking heads shattering, pitiful screams, and battle cries all wove together like a creepy symphony from hell.


    At this moment, the Shadowless Council''s experts truly knew the definition of the word despair. This was simply a hopeless situation.


    No matter what they did, no matter what kinda moves they used, they couldn''t evennd a single attack on the Primordial Shura Gods.


    At this minute, the experts of the Shadowless Council realized that they couldn''t kill the Primordial Shura Gods, so their new goal was to leave this ce alive. They had no desire to fight a hopeless battle.


    "Run¡­" It was unknown who shouted this word first, however, the remaining dozen experts of the Shadowless Council scattered like leaves as they turned around and fled the battlefield leaving the bronze masked man alone.


    Seeing this, the bronze masked man''splexion turned ugly to the extreme. His eyes were full of despair as he hysterically yelled at fleeing warriors." You bunch of trash. I''ll make sure your whole family pays for your betrayal."


    At the same time, he turned around and looked at Ling Chen in the distance and coldly said." I can''t believe you force me to use this."


    This was hisst trump card. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have a choice and his life, as well as the Shadowless Council''s base, was in danger, he would have never used this card.


    "You should be proud of yourself to push me this far. However, it''s game over." He coldly added before he took out a pitch-ck scroll within his spatial ring.


    Swoosh!


    The moment this pitch-ck scroll appeared, an extremely powerful pressure could be felt across one thousand miles.


    At the same time, the pitch-ck scroll was emanating an overbearing aura that could suppress both Heaven and earth.


    Even Ling Chen''s expression couldn''t help but turn serious after sensing the tyrannical auraing from that pitch-ck scroll, let alone the Primordial Shura Gods.


    The pitch-ck scroll carried a pressure that was akin to an unclimbable mountain that was ced in front of them.


    In the next second, the bronze masked man opened the pitch-ck scroll and threw it in the air without saying anything.

 Chapter 340 - The Shadowless Ruler’s Will

    Buzz! Buzz!


    Not long after the bronze masked man opened and threw the pitch-ck scroll on the air, buzzing noises ensued as numerous rays of dark light burst out from it.


    Each strand of dark light radiated a tyrannical and supreme aura and seemed to havee from an ancient era. Just one strand was enough to crush the firmament.


    As more strands of dark light continued to burst out from the pitch-ck scroll, the overwhelming pressure and the tyrannical aura increased exponentially as well.


    Meanwhile, the pitch-ck scroll was being disintegrated like a burning piece of paper as more dark light continued to shoot out of it.


    Furthermore, the rays of dark light radiated with greater intensity as time passed. It all happened so fast.


    In the blink of an eye, a majestic and dark humanoid entity was formed by the dark light emanated from the pitch-ck scroll before itpletely disintegrated into nothingness.


    Swoosh!


    At the moment of his inception, overwhelming pressure and a tyrannical aura swept the city like a tsunami. It was like a flood of pressure was rushing and wailing forward directly and engulfed the entire city.


    "What kinda power is that?" Blurted out Ling Chen with a solemn expression on his face. Under this ancient and crushing power, any 2nd or 3rd Life Transition beings would feel like insects.


    "The Shadowless Ruler''s Will..." Seeing the dark entity that emerged from the dark light, one of the fleeing Shadowless Council warriors couldn''t help but cry out with a terrified expression on his face.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    In the next second, all the fleeing warriors fell t into the ground like raindrops as they were unable to withstand the pressure from the Shadowless Ruler''s Will.


    Even the bronze masked man was forced to the ground after a while as he was unable to bear the pressure as well.


    Despite his small figure, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will felt bigger than the entire world. Everything became tiny beneath his dark shadow. Just one shake from him should be enough to crush everything.


    His entire being felt like a tsunami stuck in a tiny basin. There was no way the area could contain it and became overfilled.


    Not only that but even Aether was also forced to recall his Innate Divine Weapon as the connection between the other Primordial Shura Gods was broken due to the immense pressure emanating by the Shadowless Ruler''s Will.


    It was as if he was the sole ruler of this world and time and space were under his control.


    Swoosh!


    In the next second, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will suddenly opened his eyes which were like two blinding suns, and scanned his surroundings.


    Except for the Primordial Shura Gods and Ling Chen, none of the Shadowless Council warriors dared to meet the Shadowless Ruler''s Will gaze.


    They were all prostrating on the ground while their bodies were trembling uncontrobly from fear and didn''t dare to look at him in the eyes.


    As his cold and majestic gaze fell on the warriors prostrating on the ground, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will waved his right hand without uttering a single word.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    In the next second, numerous ck shadows flew out from warriors'' bodies and merged with the Shadowless Ruler''s Will.


    As for the Shadowless Council''s warriors, their bodies just fell t on the ground without any sign of life, except for the bronze masked man.


    Seeing the fate of the others, the bronze masked man became even more terrified. At the same time, he kept his head down while sweating bullets. He didn''t dare to lift his head.


    He couldn''t believe just a strand of the Shadowless Ruler''s spiritual energy was this powerful. Just how powerful was his main body?


    After effortlessly killing the dozens of 2nd Life Transition beings with just a mere wave of his hand, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will shifted his gaze towards Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods.


    From the beginning to the end, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will didn''t utter a single word. It was unknown if the Shadowless Ruler''s Will couldn''t talk or it was just beneath it to talk to mere ants.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen''s expression immediately darkened after seeing the Shadowless Ruler''s Will shifted his attention towards him and his children.


    At the same time, he didn''t waste any time as he released his God Domain and tried to summon the Primordial Shura Gods into his Inner World as soon as possible.


    Though he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that despite the power of the Primordial Shura Gods, they were nothing but a group of useless mobs against the Shadowless Ruler''s Will. He was simply too powerful.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Soon after Ling Chen released his God''s Domain, numerous small ck holes appeared behind each one of the Primordial Shura Gods along with a powerful sucking force that was pulling them inside.


    Seeing this, The Shadowless Ruler''s Will raised his right hand towards the Primordial Shura Gods'' direction and made a grasping motion.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Following his action, the sky around Ling Chen suddenly let out cracking sounds as numerous cracks and fissures appeared in the sky. It was dark inside those cracks, and a great chill spread out from within.


    It was as if the space around Ling Chen was copsing like a broken mirror along with his God Domain and the numerous ck holes.


    Puff.....!


    At this moment, Ling Chen couldn''t help but spew out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he felt as though his nascent soul was being been stabbed by tens of thousands of des.


    To make matter worse, he was still in the process of undergoing his 2nd Life Transition. Immense agony fiercely beamed from every single corner of his body and made him let out a painful whine.


    This was undoubtedly inhumane torture, an ultimate kind of pain that would even make the world''s strongest beings roll on the floor and shriek. As such, one could only imagine in what kinda pain and dangerous situation he was in.


    Nheless, Ling Chen didn''t dare to give in or retract his God Domain, instead, he mustered all of his remaining strength and increased the power of his God Domain.


    If his God Domain were to be broken by the Shadowless Ruler''s Will, not only he would suffer a powerful bacsh, the Primordial Shura Gods would be crushed into nothingness as well.


    After increasing the power of his God Domain to the maximum, the copsing space around Ling Chen didn''t stop, but it slowed down which gave Ling Chen enough time to pull the Primordial Shura Gods into his inner world.


    Thud!


    Soon after the Primordial Shura Gods were pulled into his Inner World, Ling Chen immediately retract his God Domain and powerlessly fell onto the ground next to the bronze masked man.


    At this moment Ling Chen was at his limit. He was exhausted both physically and mentally. Even his visions started to be blurry.


    He''d used every ounce of his strength to maintain his God Domain and prevented the Primordial Shura Gods from being crushed into nothingness. At this moment, he waspletely powerless.


    Meanwhile, his 2nd Life Transition was only seconds away from beingpleted. However, after suffering the attack of the Shadowless Ruler''s Will, his perfect 2nd Life Transition had mow became unstable.


    Looking at the bronze masked man that was lying on the ground and prostrating at the Shadowless Ruler''s Will, a slight smile appeared on Ling Chen''s painful face.


    At the same time, he mustered his remaining and non-existing strength and ce his hand on the ground.


    "Ah¡­"


    Suddenly, there was a miserable shriek. A tree root, the size of an arm, suddenly crawled out and prated the chest of the bronze masked man.


    In a sh, this dark tree root drained the blood of the bronze masked man and then drilled down into the ground like a snake.


    Meanwhile, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will just stood there high above the sky while looking at Ling Chen killing the bronze masked man as well as undergoing thest step of his 2nd Life Transition with an emotionless and unconcerned expression on his face.


    It was as if he didn''t care whether Ling Chen sessfully broke through the 2nd Life Transition.


    He was so confident in himself that he didn''t even attack Ling Chen when he waspleting thest step of his 2nd Life Transition. In fact, he looked as though he was waiting for him.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, a powerful and terrifying aura erupted forth from Ling Chen''s body, causing booming sounds to reverberate in the world around him as if it could not withstand his power.


    This overwhelming and terrifying power burst out from his body like a river breaking through a dam. With every passing second, this terrifying aura became even stronger.


    2nd Life Transition Early Stage True God Realm!


    2nd Life Transition Middle-Stage True God Realm!


    2nd Life Transition Late Stage True God Realm!


    2nd Life Transition Peak True God Realm!


    Boom!


    2nd Life Transition Early Stage Original God Realm!


    Middle Stage Original God Realm!


    Late Stage Original God Realm!


    Peak Original God Realm!


    When Ling Chen''s aura reached the peak of the Original God Realm, his aura finally stopped climbing. However, his spiritual energy or soul force had already broken through the peak of the God Transformation Realm, only one step away from the 3rd Life Transition God-King Realm.


    "Hahahaha! Finally." Yelled out Ling Chen in excitement while feeling the tremendous and seemingly infinite power boiling within this body. At the same time, he felt as though he could st a hole into the sky with just a punch.


    At this moment, Ling Chen wanted nothing more than to check the changes within his body, however, he knew that it wasn''t the right time as he could still feel the dangerous gaze of the Shadowless Ruler''s Will.


    "Well, I think it''s time to settle our ount." Long Chen coldly uttered as he flew into the sky with terrifying killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 341 - The Might Of The Shadowless Ruler’s Will

    "Die!" Yelled out Ling Chen as he pounced towards the Shadowless Ruler''s Will.


    Looking at Ling Chen flying towards him with his frightening killing intent, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will remained expressionless. He was as calm as ever without a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    At the same time, he suddenly raised his right hand and casually pointed his palm at Ling Chen.


    The instant he did so, Ling Chen''s body jolted as if an invisible force had just crashed into him, pushing him so he instantly tumbled backward.


    At the same time, The ground beneath instantly sank while numerous houses in the surrounding got crushed under the suppressive pressure created by the palm of the Shadowless Ruler''s Will.


    Ling Chen''s face darkened. He couldn''t believe that he was casually being pushed back by the Shadowless Ruler''s Will even after breaking through the peak of the Original God Realm.


    If he didn''t form a protective barrier around his body with his God Domain, he would have been crushed under the pressure as well.


    As he fell back, he began forming seals with both hands.


    "Rumble!"


    In the next second, a giant dark sword made of dark energy materialized out of thin air and flew straight toward the Shadowless Ruler''s Will like an arrow.


    "Boom!"


    With his palm still facing Ling Chen, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will made a crushing motion as he clenched his fist, and the giant dark sword crumbled piece by piece before it could even make it close to him.


    "It seems like I''ll have to go all out if I want to defeat him." Ling Chen coldly uttered with a solemn expression on his face.


    Boom!


    At the same time, before Ling Chen''s voice could even fade away, a monstrous pitch-ck aura suddenly burst out from his body like an erupting volcano or a river breaking through a dam.


    This pitch-ck aura seemed to be the purest form of darkness and was filled with the scent of death.


    At the same time, Ling Chen''s appearance was also transforming to the naked eye as the pitch-ck aura was merging with his body.


    It all happened so fast. After the transformation was done, not only Ling Chen had turned into fifteen feet tall giant, but his entire body has also be pitch-ck as well, except for his face.


    A crown of darkness and a ck robe made of dark energy appeared on him as well. His left eyes that contained the blue magic circle and exuded a holy and divine aura were now covered with a ck aura.


    Only his red devilish eye remained intact. It was giving off a bloody red glow and looked extremely cold and evil. Even though his devilish eye always looked cold and evil, the coldness and evil this time were different.


    Looking at Ling Chen''s transformation, a faint glint appeared in the Shadowless Ruler''s Will''s eyes before quickly went back to his cold and emotionless self.


    Swoosh!


    With his transformation, Ling Chen didn''t waste any time as he pounced toward the Shadowless Ruler''s Will with a dark sword made of dark tree roots.


    In just a few seconds, the two of them exchanged hundreds of blows. However, despite his transformation, Ling Chen couldn''t even get an ounce of advantage.


    Even his God Domain was useless against the Shadowless Ruler''s Will as he could crush it with his bare hands.


    Not only that, but Ling Chen also had the power to corrode anything he touched after transforming into his dark and devil battle body. However, this power seemed to also be ineffective against the Shadowless Ruler''s Will.


    ''Damn, it''s just a projection, a strand of his consciousness, and he already has this amount of power. Just how strong is his main body?'' Inwardly thought Ling Chen with a solemn expression as he was struggling against the Shadowless Ruler''s Will.


    With Ling Chen''s new power, he could even go toe to toe with a 3rd Life Transition Early-Stage God King realm expert, yet he couldn''t evennd a single blow on the Shadowless Ruler''s Will. As such, one could only imagine just how terrifying was his main body.


    What was even more amazing, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will seemed to be a Darkness user and a very powerful one at that.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As Ling Chen continued to exchange blows with the Shadowless Ruler''s Will, a sudden idea shed into his mind. At the same time, a cunning smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Without even the slightest hint of hesitation, he quickly steps back and changed from his dark and devil battle body to his celestial battle body.


    Buzz!


    In the next second, a majestic and tidal wave of light energy suddenly erupted forth from his body. It was akin to the opening of a world of light.


    Now, instead of being shrouded by dark energy, Ling Chen''s body was enveloped with holy energy. His size and height remained the same, except his dark hair that had now be whiter than newly fallen snow.


    Furthermore, unlike his previous battle body, he was now d in a majestic golden robe made of light energy as well as having a golden crown on his head.


    His right eye that contained the red magic circle and exuded a death and evil aura were now covered with light energy. Only his blue and Divine Eye remained intact.


    His entire being and every pores in his body seemed to be like a gate that was connected to a world of light and was overflowing with holy energy. It felt like mercury, able to seep into the nooks and crevices.


    At the same time, the soft light energy felt like the mostforting thing in existence - truly an enjoyable moment.


    Furthermore, on his right hand was a golden spear made of the purest light energy and a golden shield on his left hand.


    At this moment, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will''s face had a drastic change of expression, along with the appearance of shock, which had seemed to not be part of his repertoire upon seeing Ling Chen''s second battle body.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but subconsciously take a few steps backward as though he was trying to get away from Ling Chen.


    Looking at the expression on the Shadowless Ruler''s Will''s face, Ling Chen''s lips couldn''t help but curve upward into a sinister smile as he coldly said." It seems like my guess was right."

 Chapter 342 - The Power Of Light

    Since the beginning, light and darkness have always been two eternal enemies and did not co-exist.


    Their affinities and properties caused them to restraint one another. When one side was strong enough, it would devour the other.


    As such, as a dark element user, the moment the Shadowless Ruler''s Will saw Ling Chen''s second battle body, instinctive fear and hostility rose within his heart.


    Not to mention Ling Chen''s holy power seemed to the purest and most terrifying light power he has ever seen in his thousands of years of life.


    His whole being was peerlessly holy as if nothing dirty could touch him; all evils would instantly run at his sight.


    Ling Chen''s holy energy was so powerful and pure that it looked like it came from the source itself. As such, he felt a great danger from him.


    If it was his main body, he wouldn''t have been afraid of him despite the purity of his light power. He could have easily killed him without even lifting a finger, but this projection didn''t even have one-tenth of his true power.


    Looking at Ling Chen standing high above the sky like the holy lord representing the light and hope, the expression Shadowless Ruler''s Will darkened. It was truly the nemesis of people like him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a dark and apocalyptic pitch-ck aura erupted forth from his body and spread throughout the sky.


    This apocalyptic pitch-ck aura was like that of an ocean in the air emitted from his body. Itpletely shrouded the skies as it spread out, nearly covering the entire sky.


    It was unknown just how many kilometers it covered, one could not see the end of it. It was as if this world had entered into the apocalypse.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    In the next second, the apocalyptic pitch-ck energy started to split apart before transforming into ten monsters. Each one could devour the world.


    However, they weren''t truly living creatures but rather ten monsters'' shadows. Nheless, each one of these monsters'' shadows was radiating a powerful and terrifying aura as though they were the real deal.


    One of them seemed to be the shadow of a giant snake, one was the shadow of a giant elephant and another one was a giant one-horned wolf, etc. Each one of these creatures was not inferior to a peak 3rd Life Transition being.


    "Rumble!"


    The moment these shadow monsters appeared, they all pounced towards Ling Chen as though they were trying to devour him whole with their mouths wide open.


    "These cheap tricks won''t work on me." Ling Chen coldly uttered before forming numerous hand seals.


    "nk!"


    Shortly, an ocean of swords emerged behind him and issued their hymns. Millions of swords pulsed with a golden light. Their vibration made space and time tremble as well.


    In the next second, they flew forward with an unreasonable speed towards the ten shadow monsters. It was like a harrowing ocean smashing into an army.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the shadow monsters didn''t have the chance to scream before their bodies became riddled with holes like a sieve and disintegrated into nothingness.


    It''s usually hard to kill shadow monsters as normal and physical weapons didn''t work on them. However, Ling Chen''s swords were made of pure light energy, their natural and deadly nemesis.


    Meanwhile, the ocean of golden swords didn''t stop either and continued heading for the Shadowless Ruler''s Will while destroying everything in its path. Distance and time didn''t matter due to their incredible speed.


    Looking at this scene, the expression on the Shadowless Ruler''s Will''s face became even uglier.


    Even a peak 3rd Life Transition light user would have a hard time taking care of his shadow monsters, yet Ling Chen who was only a mid-stage 2nd Life Transition being was able to easily kill them.


    This could only attribute to one thing, his holy power. Ling Chen''s holy power was so pure and terrifying that it was able to easily cleanse and destroy his shadow monster despite their differences in power.


    "Rumble!"


    As the ocean of golden swords was closing in on the Shadowless Ruler''s Will, he suddenly waved his hand and a translucent wall appeared in front of him which stopped the ocean of golden swords, resulting in a deafening st that made the heaven tremble.


    Even the spatial fabrics of this area couldn''t handle the explosion and started cracking. It felt as though the ce could crumble at any moment.


    Swoosh!


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen didn''t just stand there as he attacked the Shadowless Ruler''s Will. He turned into a golden beam and soared forward like a shuttle piercing through the void.


    He didn''t use any technique. He only whirled his golden spear before thrusting it straight at the Shadowless Ruler''s Will.


    This move seemed to be without thought but still contained a mighty force.


    "Boom!"


    Under Ling Chen''s golden spear, the translucent defensive barrier erected by the Shadowless Ruler''s Will instantly crumbled as a result of the thrust.


    "Bang!" Facing Ling Chen''s deadly attack, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will didn''t retreat. He instead stomped one of his feet forward, causing the sky to shake as he got into his battle stance with a dark spear in his right hand.


    Just like Ling Chen''s golden spear, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will dark spear was also made of pure dark energy.


    "Boom!" The void broke apart as the Shadowless Ruler''s Will blocked Ling Chen''s attack with his dark spear, creating an extremely spectacr scene.


    "Die!"Ling Chen roared as he attacked the Shadowless Ruler''s Will with his golden spear again.


    Meanwhile, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will responded with a swing of his spear, causing the sky to shake.


    The movement of his spear also allowed him to easily shift his body since they were one, thus effortlessly evading the iing venomous spear attack from Ling Chen.


    In a minute, the two of them exchanged many blows, creating a colorful and exquisite battle. Back and forth, blow by blow.


    However, as the battle continued to rage on, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will was getting at a disadvantage.


    With every exchange of blows, his dark energy was being cleansed by Ling Chen''s golden spear as well as the light energy emitted from his body. As such, with every passing second, he was getting weaker and weaker.


    Seeing this, the Shadowless Ruler''s Will didn''t dare to drag the battle on as he decided to go all out and used his true killing technique


    "Boom!" In the next second, his entire body suddenly blew up into an endless dark mist before forming a giant dark ball of energy like a giant egg and trapped Ling Chen within.


    It was as if he was trying to swallow Ling Chen whole with his dark energy. Unfortunately, he underestimated Ling Chen''s holy power and tenacity.


    "Rumble!" In the next second came a series of loud explosions that made the world tremble from within the dark ball of energy where Ling Chen was trapped.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The explosion became louder and louder. At the same time, numerous cracks and fissures could be seen in the outeryer of the dark ball energy with light power oozing out of them.


    "Pop!" Finally, a powerful force st a hole in the giant ball of dark energy following by a golden pir that shot into the sky.


    Boom!


    Like a domino effect, numerous giant holes appeared on the dark ball of energy before itpletely copsed like a broken mirror.


    At the same time, a majestic light exuded from within, akin to the opening of a world of light. It had materialized enough to take on the form of flowing mercury.


    And inside the majestic light was Ling Chen. He stood there high above the sky while his body was radiating a dazzling golden radiance which illuminated the entire area like the rise of dawn reaching every corner.


    Not too from him was a little dark ball of me that looked like it could disappear at any moment. Due to the dazzling golden light emanating from Ling Chen''s body, the little dark ball of me was trying to get as far away from him.


    "Don''t even think about it." Ling Chen''s coldly uttered as he suddenly disappeared from his previous position and appeared right in front of the little ck ball of me.


    At the same time, he created a small cage with holy power and trapped the small ck of me within.


    No matter how hard the small ball of ck me tried, it could not break away from the small cage, instead, it got weaker and weaker every time it mmed into the cage.


    "It''s finally over." Ling Chen mumbled to himself with a sigh of relief as his lips curved upward into a slight smile.

 Chapter 343 - The Greatest Hunt

    Not even a day had passed since Nightmare, the guild master of the Night Owl Guild had betrayed the Akasha Spiritual World and he was already being hunted like a wild animal.


    At this moment, Nightmare painfully found out about the true terror of the Akasha Spiritual World. He didn''t know what kinda bounty the Gods of the Akasha Spiritual World put on his head, however, it caused the Ten Behemoths to hunt him down.


    It was the first time in the history of the Omega Gxy that one person was being hunted by the Ten Behemoths.


    Nightmare''s picture was in every news outlet and household throughout the whole Omega Gxy. In just one day, Nightmare became the most famous and most talked about person in the entire gxy.


    Not only the Ten Behemoths had put an astronomical bounty on his head, they even put a generous reward for the information regarding his whereabouts.


    Some of the influences even took it a step further by rewarding an entire city for urate information about Nightmare''s whereabouts while others even offered an entire habitable.


    With these kinda generous rewards, an uproar erupted throughout the whole Omega Gxy as many people lost theirposure. How could this kinda reward not cause people to palpitate?


    At this moment, every living soul in the Omega Gxy was looking for information about Nightmare''s whereabouts. Even Nightmare''s own subordinates, the members of the Night Owl Guild was also looking for him.


    At the same time, some were just looking to kill him. Killing Nightmare would not only bring them sess and recognition but the rewards offered by the Ten Behemoths were also extremely generous, the governance of an entire Sr System.


    Many Peak War God realm warriors knew that they were not a match for Nightmare one-on-one, as such they formed numerous groups to hunt him down. As the proverb says, "enough ants will bite even an elephant to death."


    At this moment, Nightmare was like a juicy piece of fat meat that everyone wanted a bite of!


    ....


    Somewhere within a vast forest, a haggard middle-aged man could be seen running for his life with a pale expression on his face as though he was being chased by a wild beast.


    His clothing was tattered and was filled with bloodstains. At the same time, numerous fresh scars could be seen on his hands as well as his back.


    As the middle-aged man was running away, he would look back from time to time to see whether or not he was being followed.


    The moment the middle-aged man thought he was safe and no one was following him, a thunderous and exciting voice suddenly rang from behind him:" Nightmare, why don''t you give up and save yourself from this misery. Do you really think you could escape from this old man?"


    Upon hearing that voice, Nightmare felt a cold chill run down his spine. At the same time, he quickly increased his speed and ran away with all his might.


    As an assassin, his speed and stealth were both top-notch; those of the same cultivation level were not his match.


    However, he didn''t dare face the owner of that voice even though they were in the same realm. It wasn''t because he was afraid of him but because he knew that he wasn''t alone.


    If Nightmare knew that things were going to turn this way, he wouldn''t have dared to betray the Akasha Spiritual World.


    He couldn''t believe a powerful 2nd Life Transition being, as well as the most famous and powerful killer like himself, would end up in such a state. He was running for his life while being hunted down by someone. Who would believe such a tale?


    Usually, none of the Ten Behemoths would dare to provoke him. As an assassin, he had nothing to lose. He was a loner and didn''t care about anyone but himself.


    Unless he didn''t touch their bottom line, none of the Ten Behemoths would dare to go after him even when his subordinates assassinated their younger generations.


    Furthermore, his organization didn''t have any grand ambition of conquering the gxy. As such it didn''t pose a threat to them.


    It was nothing but a tool for murder in the hand of the Ten Behemoths or anyone with deep pockets.


    However, now he was running away like a stray dog as he was being chased by the Ten Behemoths that didn''t dare to provoke him just because he had betrayed the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Swish! Swish!


    As Nightmare was running for his life, he suddenly heard another voice rang from behind him:" Old Man Zod, Nightmare is my prey. My people already injured him."


    "Shut up Alvon! Where the hell did you get that stupid idea. My people also injured him, does it mean that he''s mine. He belongs to whoever kills him first."


    "You both need to withdraw from this hunt. Nightmare is within the territory of the Verid Empire. As such, he''s mine." Said another old voice.


    "Oh shit, if it isn''t Handal, the first emperor of the Verid Empire. I thought you kicked the bucket already." Said another person in a surprised tone.


    "If an old fossil like you hasn''t kicked the bucket yet, how could I die." Said the first emperor of the Verid Empire with an irritated tone.


    Listening to the discussion behind him as well as the names of these people, Nightmare almost shit on himself. He was stricken with fear. At the same time, he realized there''s no way he could escape death today.


    Whether it was Handal, Alvon, and Zod, each one of them was a notoriously powerful and famous character from the previous generation who everyone thought had long left this world.


    For example, Handal was the founder of the Verid Empire. Alvon was the grandson of the first ancestor of the Bahal Famil. As for Zod, he was the grandfather of the emperor of the Magical Beast Empire.


    ''Just what kinda bounty did those damn people of the Akasha Spiritual World put on my head to cause even these old monsters to join the hunt.'' Inwardly thought Nightmare with an ugly expression on his face.


    At this moment, Nightmare had the urge to cry. This was simply too much.


    As Nightmare continued to run away with all his might, he quickly turned around to look at the shameful face of those old monsters who were chasing after him.


    At the same time, he suddenly heard a cold and exciting voice ahead of him:" Got you!"


    By the time he turned around, he saw a kick was flying toward him. That kick was simply too fast and too swift that he didn''t have to dodge it, not to mention he was also caught off guard.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Nightmare felt as though he was hit by a giant hammer as the kicknded on his stomach. He was sent flying like a cannonball.


    The crisp sounds of bones breaking into pieces were iparably hard even for those old ancestors to hear.


    This kick seemed to have destroyed every single bone in Nightmare''s body. His looked like there were no bones left in his stomach as it caved in like a giant sinkhole. Looking at this scene would give anyone the creeps.


    As for Nightmare, he didn''t even have the scream as his body was mmed into the nearby trees. It was unknown if he died instantly or was just passed out from the pain. However, from the looked of things, he looked more like the former than thetter.

 Chapter 344 - The Terror Of The Akasha Spiritual World

    Akasha Spiritual World


    Not even an hour has passed since Nightmare has met his end and the news about his demise has already been posted in the forum of the Akasha Spiritual World which caused a huge uproar.


    One has to understand, Nightmare wasn''t some nameless character. He was known as the King of assassins throughout the whole Omega Gxy and also a 2nd Life Transition being.


    He was considered as one of the peak existence in the Omega Gxy along with the heads of the Ten Behemoths. Yet, he was easily taken care of by the Akasha Spiritual World by simply putting a bounty on his head.


    At this moment, many started to realize just powerful the Akasha Spiritual World was as well as the power and influence it had on the contractors.


    At the same time, Miru, the Ancestor of the ck Moon Conglomerate who hadpleted the quest of killing Nightmare had already received his reward which was one million contribution points.


    That''s enough contribution points to drown someone to death!


    With this amount of contribution points, Miru has be the richest person in the entire Akasha Spiritual World. He was also the first millionaire.


    Not only did Miru not have to worry about entering the Akasha Spiritual World due to ack of contribution points, but he also had enough contribution points to buy rare items such as the Longevity Pill which was the most sought after by those grand characters who were at the end of their lifespans.


    While everyone was still dumbfounded from shock due to the death of Nightmare as well as Miru''s newly acquired wealth, another piece of news that was even more shocking was posted on the Akasha Spiritual World''s forum.


    Everyone in the Akasha Spiritual World became paralyzed for a long time after reading this news; The Shadowless Council had been defeated and destroyed.


    Those grand characters who knew about the terror of the Shadowless Council had their mouths open so wide that one could fit an egg inside. Some would find that their jaws became dislocated from this shock!


    The Shadowless Council was an unshakable monster that has been ruling over the Omega Gxy for millions of years behind the scene.


    Even with thebined powers of the Ten Behemoths, they couldn''t hope to defeat them.


    They were so mysterious that none of them knew the location of their base, their origin, including their power structures despite their resources. They were like a terrifying and invisible primordial beast looming over their heads.


    Yet, in just one single day, not only the high-level of Akasha Spiritual World found out about the location of their base, they even destroyed them at the same time. All of this in just one day.


    Just how frightening was the Akasha Spiritual World if they could even easily take down a monstrous existence with dozens of 2nd Life Transition Beings like the Shadowless Council.


    At this moment, the fate of the Shadowless Council and Nightmare scared everyone shitless. At the same time, they all vowed to never betray the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Even a monstrous existence like the Shadowless Council was destroyed by the Akasha Spiritual World. What about them? Opposing an organization like the Akasha Spiritual World was like throwing an egg at a stone.


    ....


    After defeating the Shadowless Ruler''s Will and trapped the remaining wisp of his spiritual power, the first thing Ling Chen did was summon the Primordial Shura Gods back.


    Even though he had taken care of the executives of the Shadowless Council and the others, there were still many low-level members that had run away.


    As such, Ling Chen ordered the Primordial Shura Gods to hunt and kill all of them. Ling Chen already got all the information he could about the Shadowless Council from the executives as well as the bronze masked man.


    Though he couldn''t extract all the secrets of the Shadowless Council from them, he still got some basic information about them.


    Furthermore, even though the bronze masked man was the leader of this Shadowless Council branch in this part of the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe, he was still a low-level member of the organization.


    There are still many things he didn''t know. Above him were Silver level members, Gold level members, Adamantine level members.


    Each one of these levels was also further divided into nine stars. As for the bronze masked man, he was nothing but a two stars bronze-level member which was closed to the lowest one-star members.


    Nheless, Ling Chen still got some pretty good information from him. Now, Ling Chen knew that the Shadowless Council was nothing but a tiny and low-level branch of a powerful sect known as the Shadowless Sect located in the 5th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    They were nothing but a group of hunting dogs. Their mission was to explore the low-level gxies and rob them of their resources, this included people with powerful innate talents and send them to the sect.


    Though they only arrived in the 8th Ring of Chaos Universe a few million years ago, they have already conquered eleven gxies that included the Omega Gxy.


    Just like the Omega Gxies, they didn''t meddle too much in their affairs except for collecting their taxes every ten thousand years. Not everyone in those gxies knew about their existence except for the grand characters.


    From this hidden and giant floating continent in the 8th Extreme Belt, they controlled all the eleven gxies.


    After many explorations, they made a well-drawn map about all the wormholes in the 8th Extreme Void Belt that led to each gxy. At the same time, they also cleared all the void beasts in their vicinities.


    While the Primordial Shura Gods were hunting the remaining members of the Shadowless Council, Ling Chen went looking for a safe and quiet ce to absorb the remaining spiritual power of the Shadowless Ruler''s Will and stabilizing his cultivation base.


    At the same time, he also urged the Primordial Shura Gods to hunt the ancient beasts in the surrounding to increase their strength.


    Now that he has already broken through the 2nd Life Transition, their limits have also been broken. They all could break through the 2nd Life Transition as well.

 Chapter 345 - Another Breakthrough

    At this moment, the headquarter of the Shadowless Council was like a ghost town. Except for Ling Chen, there wasn''t a living soul inside.


    As for the Primordial Shura Gods, they went inside the mountain range to hunt monsters to increase their strength.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen was sitting in a meditative stance on top of a small mountain in the outskirt of the city.


    Looking at the small ball of ck me in his hand that was trying to get out from the small box made of holy power, Ling Chen couldn''t help but smile.


    Swoosh!


    At the same time, a small ck hole appeared in his palm before it swallowed the small ck me including the cage made of holy power it was locked in.


    The moment Ling Chen absorbed the small ck of me which was a strand of the Shadowless Ruler''s Spiritual energy, the ancient and primordial dark tree within his sea of consciousness suddenly vibrated violently.


    Boom!


    At the same time, an overwhelming spiritual pressure erupted forth from his body as his spiritual energy that was stuck at the peak of the God Transformation Realm suddenly broke through the 3rd Life Transition God-King Realm.


    However, it didn''t stop there. His spiritual skyrocketed into the peak of the early stage God King realm before it stopped, only one step away from the middle stage.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen couldn''t hide the surprised expression on his face. It was only a strand of the Shadowless Ruler''s spiritual energy. Yet it was enough for his spiritual energy to break through a big realm. Just how strong was the Shadowless Ruler''s spiritual energy.


    Also, even after he had absorbed the Shadowless Ruler''s strand of spiritual energy, he wasn''t able to get any information about the Shadowless Ruler or his cultivation base.


    However, he didn''t get discouraged. He already knew that was going to happen. He wasn''t even able to get much information from people like the bronze masked man as he had many restrictions on his soul, let alone a powerful being Shadowless Ruler.


    Even though Ling Chen''s spiritual energy broke through the 3rd Life Transition God King realm, his fleshy body was still at the 2nd Life Transition Peak Original God Realm.


    If he wanted to increase the strength of his fleshy body, he would have to absorb the blood and life essence of many powerful peak 2nd Life Transition beings.


    Nheless, despite the fact his fleshy body was at the 2nd Life Transition Peak Original God Realm, his battle strength was that of the 3rd Life Transition being.


    After absorbing the Shadowless Ruler''s strand of spiritual energy and breaking through the 3rd Life Transition being in term of spiritual energy, Ling Chen didn''t get up from his meditative stance. He instead took the opportunity to check out the change within his body.


    Even though Ling Chen already had an idea about the changes within his body after breaking through the 2nd Life Transition, he was still shocked after seeing it.


    Just like his bones were remolded by the dark tree roots within his dantian after his 1st Life Transition, his internal organs were also remolded by the dark tree roots as well.


    They were all pitch ck like just like his bones. Whether it was his heart or his lungs etc, they were all the same color as his bones.


    Furthermore, they were all filled with boundless life forces and an ancient aura. After his 2nd Life Transition, Ling Chen had the feeling that his regenerative ability has also reached a new peak.


    Even if one were to cut his arm, it would instantly be regenerated like brand new without any w or defect. With each Life Transition, Ling Chen felt as though he was bing a monster.


    Furthermore, just like his 1st Life Transition, Ling Chen had also unlocked many new abilities after his breakthrough.


    That was even more true for his eye powers, two of the small runes within the magic circle in his eyes have been unlocked. One from each eye and each one of them was a different power.


    .............


    After checking the changes within his body after his breakthrough, Ling Chen still didn''t wake up as he entered the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Just like always, the moment Ling Chen entered the Akasha Spiritual World, the Goddess Akasha suddenly materialized in front of him.


    "Divine Father." Respectfully called out Akasha with a happy expression on her face.


    "It seems like you have be stronger again." Answered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face as he was looking at the changes within the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Unlike before, the Akasha Spiritual World has be bigger. At the same time, the number of spiritual bodies or contractors that could enter the Akasha Spiritual World has also increased.


    "It''s all thanks to the information I got from the people of the Shadowless Council killed by Divine Father as well as the Primordial Shura Gods." Happily answered Akasha.


    "I see. Now that we created the Akasha Spiritual World system and taken care of the Shadowless Council and also have all the grand characters of the Omega Gxy under our control, there''s nothing left for us to do in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe." Said Ling Chen.


    It''s already been long decided that they weren''t going to spend too much time in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe. Their true main stage and also the true beginning of their journey was the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    The only reason they''ve spent that much time in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe was toy the foundation of the Akasha Spiritual World system and also used the people there as guinea pigs to test it as well.


    From the previous experiences, the Akasha Spiritual World was working perfectly. Even though they were controlling all those grand characters and read their memories, none of them realized it.


    Furthermore, the contribution points system and those powerful treasures and medicine pills in the Akasha Spiritual World made them unable to stay away from it or even think about quitting.


    Aside from that, many advantages in the Akasha Spiritual World also got them hooked. In conclusion, everything was all a big sess.


    "What are we gonna do with all the gxies conquered by the Shadowless Council?" Suddenly asked Akasha.


    She already had the feeling that they were gonna leave the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe as soon as they defeated the Shadowless Council, as such, she didn''t look surprised.


    Listened to Akasha''s question, Ling Chen didn''t even think about it as he said." We''ll send some of the Demonic Shuras and Angelic Shuras to spread the keys of the Akasha Spiritual World in them."


    "At the same time, we''ll also station some of them in the giant floating ind in the 8th Extreme Void Belt to keep a watch on them. Also, I want you to post about the existence of these gxies in the forum."


    "If any of the contractors want to travel and visit any of them with our help, they''ll have to pay a fee for it. Furthermore, they''ll also have to pay us another 20% of their harvest when they''reing back including the travel fee as well."


    "Anyway, let''s see how it goes and you can add or modify some of the rules over time. As a matter of fact, you''re responsible for this project." Said Ling Chen.


    "Don''t worry Divine Father, I won''t let you down. I already have a n in ce for those gxies after knowing about their existence." Answered Akasha with a cunning smile on her pretty and angelic little face.


    "Also, when are going to leave?" Suddenly asked Akasha.


    "Once the Primordial Shura Gods are done with their training and break through the 2nd Life Transition, we''ll set out for the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe." Answered Ling Chen with an anticipating look on his face.

 Chapter 346 - The End And The Beginning Of A New Journey

    Akasha Spiritual World


    It''s already been a week since the existence of the ten gxies conquered by the Shadowless Council was made public to the contractors and themotion it caused still hasn''t subsided yet. Instead, it was intensified.


    Most of the contractors of the Akasha Spiritual World were all grand characters. As such, they were all aware of the existence of the other gxies and even the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe which was a higher dimension than theirs.


    However, knowing the existence of the other gxies and going there were two different matters. It wasn''t the same as traveling from one sr system to another.


    Despite their advanced technology, it would take them hundreds of years to travel to a different gxy.


    Furthermore, it was also a very dangerous trip that was filled with peril. The endless void was filled with all kinda powerful creatures and dangerous entities that could even threaten their most powerful spaceship and even a peak Paragon realm expert.


    Over the years, they have made many expeditions and none of them came back. It was unknown if they have made it there safely or they were all swallowed by the empty dark abyss which was the void before reaching their destination.


    As such, after knowing that they could safely travel to any of the ten gxies with the help of the Akasha Spiritual World, they have all lost theirposure as they were unable to stay still.


    What was even more amazing, the trip wouldn''t evenst a week? So how could such news not cause them to palpitate?


    Furthermore, even before traveling to the Gxy of their choice, they could buy information about that Gxy such as theirnguages, their power system, their cultures including their most powerful influences, etc.


    All the information about these gxies was so details and well-organized that they didn''t even have to do much research when they get there and would be able to easily blend in.


    One has to understand, just like the Omega Gxy, these gxies were also free from the rule of the Shadowless Council and none of them knew about it yet.


    And unlike the Shadowless Council, the Akasha Spiritual World didn''t n on ruling over them or even asked them to pay taxes every ten thousand years.


    To these grand characters and contractors, each one of these gxies was like uncharted territories filled with many treasures and other valuables and they couldn''t wait to get their hands on them.


    As such, whether it was the old monsters from the Ten Behemoths that rarely made their appearance into the world or the other regr contractors, they were all taking mission left and right as well as selling their valuables to gather enough contribution points to travel to one of the ten gxies.


    Furthermore, to help the contractors, the Akasha Spiritual World has also issued a ton of missions. Most of these missions came from the Light Primordial Shura Gods and they were things like building temples and statues on their names.


    As such, in the past week, many temples and giant statues were being built throughout every corner of the Omega Gxy.


    At the same time, the Light Primordial Shura Gods were being introduced to the people of the Omega Gxy as well as their powers andmandments.


    Though Omega Gxy was situated in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe which was a higher dimension than the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe, there were still many mortals there and a lot of them were living a harsh life with no hope of a better future.


    However, the appearance of the Light Primordial Shura Gods and their temples gave them hope. As such, even though it''s only been a week since the Primordial Shura Gods have been introduced to the public, they have already gathered millions of followers.


    And this number continued to grow at an astonishing rate after seeing many people with terminals illnesses being miraculously cured after praying to the Light Primordial Shura Gods and vowed to follow their teaching.


    At the same time, a group of people known as priestesses and apostles started to pop out in the Omega Gxy as well. These people seemed to have the power to somehowmunicate with the Primordial Shura Gods through their dreams or prayer.


    In just a single week, the usually calm and quiet Omega Gxy was now bustling with activities and was also undergoing a major change.


    ....


    While the Omega Gxy was being turned upside down about the existence of the Light Primordial Shura Gods and their powers, Ling Chen was quietly exploring the giant floating ind while erasing the imprint of the Shadowless Council as well as anything that could lead them here and putting his own.


    As such, even if the Shadowless Sect were to send some new warriors or hunting dogs to reim this base, they would not able to find it no matter how hard they tried.


    Even though Ling Chen was not afraid of the goons of the Shadowless Sect, he didn''t n on needlessly fighting them.


    Just like the Shadowless Council, Ling Chen also nned on using this floating ind as a base for the Akasha Spiritual World as well as a station for all the eleven gxies.


    Anyone that wanted to travel to any of the gxies would be taking here first before being transported to the gxy of their choice.


    Furthermore, just like the Omega Gxy, Ling Chen also nned on controlling and influencing the other ten gxies via the Akasha Spiritual World instead of using force.


    After checking out the whole ind and making sure there wasn''t a trace of the Shadowless Council''s imprint, Ling Chen decided toe back to the city.


    As soon as Ling Chen came back, he saw that the Primordial Shura Gods were already waiting for him. Unlike before, they have all be even more terrifying.


    Whether it was the Dark Primordial Shura Gods or the Light Primordial Shura Gods, they have all broken through the 2nd Life Transition peak Original God Realm.


    Usually, it would have been impossible for them to break through the peak of the Original God Realm. However, after Ling Chen had broken through the Domain God Realm by casually hunting some monsters while traveling throughout the floating ind, their limit had also increased.


    However, unless Ling Chen broke through the 2nd Life Transition God Transformation realm, they would never be able to break through the Domain God Realm.


    "I see that you guys are already ready." Said Ling Chen as he was looking at the inpatient and anticipating look on his children''s faces before hended on the ground.


    "Well, I''ve already told all of you about how dangerous the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe was and how it was nothingpared to the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe. So there''s no need for me to go over that again."Exined Ling Chen.


    "Now, let''s go and shake the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe." He added with a sinister smile on his face.

 Chapter 347 - The Devil Jaw

    While traveling to the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, Ling Chen didn''t use the route he got from the memories of the bronze masked man.


    Instead, he used the one he got from the memories of the Great Luo Martial God.


    If he were to used the route he got from the memories of the bronze masked man, he would directly appear in the territories governed by the Shadowless Sect or under the influence of the Shadowless Sect.


    Though he wasn''t afraid of the Shadowless Sect, he wasn''t so arrogant as to think that he could destroy them with his current power.


    The Shadowless Sect was an extremely powerful influence whose true base was located in the 5th Ring of the Chaos Universe and their branches have spread throughout every corner of the lower dimensions.


    As for the Shadowless Ruler himself, Ling Chen suspected that he was a peak 5th Life Transition being or even a 6th Life Transition being. This wasn''t a person that he could face head-on at the moment.


    It was the main reason that he chose the route previously taken by the Great Luo Martial God. That way, instead of appearing in the territories under the influence of the Shadowless Sect, he would appear near the Luo Empire.


    Though the Luo Empire was destroyed by another powerful influence thousand of years ago, Ling Chen didn''t believe that this influence would also be affiliated with the Shadowless Sect. The 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe was so big, there''s no way he would be that unlucky.


    ....


    7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, Andromeda Gxy, Neapetria Star.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Above the boundless ocean of the Neapetria Star, numerous figures could be seen chasing after a heavily injured violet robe middle-aged man in the sky. Their speed was extremely fast.


    There were both men and women amongst them, and there were 11 of them. Their auras were formidable like a vast ocean and towering mountain.


    From their terrifying auras alone, one could tell that they were all 2nd life transition beings.


    The leader was a tall and mighty young man. He had a cold appearance and his eyes were like the sun and moon, causing him to seem extremely terrifying.


    Despite his youthful look, his aura has shockingly far surpassed that of the others by several folds. While the others were all 2nd Life Transition True God realm, the young man was a 2nd Life Transition Peak Original God realm.


    "Armand, struggling is useless. It''s best for you to give up and hand over the treasures you got from the God king''s Tomb, otherwise, you''ll suffer a fate even worse than death." Coldly said the young man with a sinister smile on his face as he revealing his white teeth.


    "Dammit! Could it be that your Lester Family isn''t afraid of our Night Specter Gang?" Cried out the injured middle-aged man in a sharp voice, and his terrified voice carried despair within it. It was clear that he was terrified of getting caught by these people.


    "Hahahaha, your Night Specter Gang might indeed be powerful but it''s still no match for my Lester Family." Said the young man with an arrogant voice. It was as if he didn''t ce the Night Specter Gang in his eyes.


    "Furthermore, you''re very far away from the Night Specter Gang''s territories. Even if I were to kill you, they will never find out."


    "I suggest you give up and hand over all the treasures and maybe we can live you with aplete corpse." He added in a murderous tone.


    Listening to the young man, Armand''s expression became grim. He could tell that there''s no way he could survive this situation unless some miracle happened.


    Even though he was also a 2nd Life Transition Original God realm expert, he was still not the little bastard''s match. Not to mention, he wasn''t alone.


    Furthermore, 90% of his True Essence and Soul power were consumed in the battle inside the God King''s Tomb. With his current condition, it was utterly impossible to face any of them.


    Fleeing was the only path to survival and even that seemed to be extremely difficult!


    "You little bitch of the Lester Family, I would rather enter the Devil Jaw than surrender and give you all the treasures I got from the God King''s Tomb." Yelled out Armand as a trace of viciousness shed within his eyes.


    Hearing Armand''s words, the countenance of the young man suddenly changed as he hurriedly his subordinates." Dammit, don''t let that crazy bastard escape. Quickly catch him even you have to burn your True Essense."


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    In the next second, the aura of the people behind him suddenly became even stronger as their speed increased by several folds.


    Unfortunately, Armand wasn''t ying either as he increased his speed by burning his True Essense as well he was flying towards the location of the Devil Jaw without the slightest intention of stopping.


    "Dammit!" Seeing this, the countenance of the young man became even uglier.


    The Devil Jaw was a giant and boundless maelstrom that was located in the Northern Sea of the Neapetria Star.


    It was thergest one throughout the whole Neapetria Star and even the entire Andromeda Gxy. Its size was beyond imagination; endless miles of oceans were orbiting it.


    It resembled an ancient beast opening its jaws, a beast capable of devouring the sky and all other existences. Hence came the name Devil Jaw.


    It also had a powerful mighty suction force that could devour anything or anyone that flew above it or got close to it.


    The Devil Jaw was a taboo and was considered one of the most dangerous ces throughout the whole of the Neapetria Star and even the Andromeda Gxy.


    It was said that the Devil Jaw was an entrance to another dimension. However, no one knew if this statement was true as no one has evere back after being devoured or entered the Devil Jaw.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At this moment, Armand had flown for half a day and the remaining True Essence within his body was already about to dry up soon.


    He was at his limit. However, he didn''t dare stop. He would rather take his chance in the Devil Jaw than being caught by the bastards of the Lester Family.


    In the next second or so, he suddenly sensed a violent, hot, and dry wind howl like wailing ghosts as it assaulted his face.


    Looking in the distance, he saw the giant maelstrom also known as the Devil Jaw ahead. Endless seas surged wildly in this region.


    The waters churned at crazy speeds before eventually entering the bottomless ck hole or whirlpool. The entire process was astonishing and frightening at the same time.


    At this moment, no matter how strong was his resolve, Armand could feel his legs giving in as he was shivering from fear.


    "Damm it! Armand stops right now. I promise that I won''t kill you as long as you hand over all the treasures." Hurriedly said the young man with a nervous expression on his face.


    He couldn''t believe that bastard was that resolute. For the sake of not being caught by them, he would rather charge into the Devil Jaw without a care for his life.


    And if he were to enter the Devil Jaw, there''s no way he was going to follow him there. He didn''t have a death wish.


    Even a 3rd Life Transition God-King wouldn''t dare to enter the Devil Jaw, let alone a 2nd Life Transition Original God realm like himself.


    At this moment, he could only pretend topromise and hope that Armand would stop his suicidal action.


    "Hahahaha! You won''t kill me. Do you think that I am a three years old child? If you want my treasures,e get it." Yelled out Armand as he continued to charge forward like a suicidal maniac as a trace of viciousness shed within his eyes.


    "ARMAND!" The young man shouted with a look of madness in his eyes. He was truly enraged by Armand''s action as these treasures were extremely important to him.


    "If you dare to enter the Devil Jaw, not only I will make sure to destroy the Night Specter Gang, I will also kill everyone you care about." He added with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "HAHAHA! Go ahead. I would most likely die today anyway so why would I care." Answered Armand as he increased his speed.


    Even though he was afraid of entering the Devil Jaw, just the ugly expression on that little bastard''s face was enough to fuel his courage.


    Just as Armand was about to enter the boundless and immense whirlpool around the Devil Jaw, he suddenly saw seventeen cloaked figures suddenly flew out from the giant ck hole known as the Devil Jaw and hovered in the sky.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The mighty suction force of the maelstrom that even a Godking wouldn''t be able to withstand seemed to have no effect on them as they calmly stood there while scanning their surrounding.


    At this moment, whether it was Armand or the people from the Lester Family, they all had a terrified expression on their faces as they were looking at these mysterious people without uttering a single word.


    Amid the silence, a crackled voice came out as if the person had just woken up from a long slumber." So, this is the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe."

 Chapter 348 - The First Victims

    Unlike Armand and the others, Cain, the young master of the Lester Family was a very sensitive and perceptive person.


    Due to this, he was able to quickly tell that this group of mysterious cloaked figures was extremely dangerous. That was even more true for the one in the lead.


    He had the feeling that even the old ancestor of the Lester Family who was a 2nd Life Transition Peak God Transformation Realm expert wouldn''t be his match.


    Even though none of them exuded any awe-inspiring aura, their presence alone was like an unsurpassable mountain.


    Furthermore, before he had some doubt about the origin of these mysterious people, however, after hearing the words of the leader, he was now sure that these people weren''t from the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    At this moment, Cain''s heart was beating fast while looking at these mysterious people in front of him.


    Even though these peoplepletely ignored him and the others as they were observing their surroundings, he didn''t dare to take any reckless actions or even utter a single word.


    Armand and the others seemed to share this feeling as well as they all stood still like statues and didn''t dare to make any sudden movement.


    "This is indeed the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe. We''re finally out of this damn dark ce." Suddenly said one of the mysterious cloaked figures after checking out the surrounding environment.


    "Divine Father, what about these people. What are we going to do with them?" Said another one as they all shifted their gazes toward Armand and the others.


    Like many of you might have already guessed, these mysterious cloaked figures were none other than Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods.


    Though there was no concept of time within the 8th Extreme Void Belt, they have spent approximately two months inside before they were finally able to make it out.


    Over these past two months, they were traveling inplete darkness. The 8th Extreme Void Belt was like a dark abyss.


    Furthermore, they had encountered many dangers inside and had to battle numerous powerful void beasts.


    Meanwhile, Cain and the others couldn''t help but feel their legs giving in as they were unable to stand straight after hearing one of the mysterious cloaked figures'' words.


    They felt as though they were being eyed by the most frightening fiends or a group of poisonous snakes as the Primordial Shura Gods were looking at them, especially the one with the red cloaks.


    Their fiendish eyes were quite shiver-inducing, like monsters that specialized in soul-eating.


    Whoosh!


    Meanwhile, Armand whose true essence was about to run dry didn''t even waste any time and suddenly burned his remaining true essence as he made a run for it.


    He could tell that these people were even more dangerous than Cain and his goons. Though he didn''t know how these people were able toe out of the Devil Jaw alive, he was pretty sure that they would try to keep it a secret. As such, they were all in danger.


    The Devil Jaw was a taboo location in the Neapetria Star and many people believed that it contained a Heaven-defying secret. However, no one was able to explore it and came out alive.


    As such, it remained a mystery. No one truly knew what was at the bottom. Whether it was a bridge to another dimension or even an entirely new world.


    Swoosh!


    However, before Armand could even make it far, Ling Chen''s demonic eye suddenly shone brightly as a red light shot out from it like a lightning bolt and darted toward Armand.


    The moment the red light hit and entered Armand''s body, his whole body suddenly froze mid-air like a statue.


    At the same time, his expression abruptly changed; it changed into extreme horror.


    His pupils contracted to the size of the eye of a needle as if at that moment, he saw the world''s most horrifying scene.


    Bang!


    Afterward, a terrifying sound of exploding body parts came about as his body busted open with a loud bang.


    The head, four limbs, torso, and the organs¡­ All shattered in an instant, blossoming into a huge bloody flower.


    His scattering specks of blood and the countless number of his dismembered bodies fell into the whirlpool, turning part of it blood red.


    Cain: "!!!!"


    At this moment, whether it was Cain or his subordinates, they all became petrified after witnessing this horrifying scene.


    That was even more true for Cain. As he looked at the cold and emotionless ck-cloaked figure in front of him, his pupils contracted, and couldn''t breathe at all. Even his heartbeat had almostpletely stopped.


    In just that instant, he had turned Armand''s body into mincemeat without even lifting a finger. He only saw a sh of red light flew into Armand''s body at a lightning speed before his body suddenly exploded and popped like an overfilled balloon.


    What kinda power was that!


    As the wind blew into Cain''s face, it brought back the pungent scent of blood which suddenly jolted him awake from his daze.


    At the same time, while his body was still trembling uncontrobly due to fear, he took a deep breath as he said in a weak voice." I am sorry to disturb you senior. My name is Cain Lester and my father is the...."


    Swoosh!


    However, before he could even finish his sentence, Ling Chen suddenly raised his right hand towards him.


    Meanwhile, Cain felt a powerful suction force pulled him toward the leader of the mysterious group of people like a ma.


    Within a fraction of a second, Ling Chen''s right hand was already clutching Cain''s neck. At the same time, his fingers suddenly turned into five dark ws and pierced through Cain''s neck before absorbing his blood and life essence.


    It all happened so fast that even Cain or his subordinates didn''t have the chance to react. Perhaps even until his death, the poor Cain still wouldn''t understand how he had died.


    "You guys dispose of the rest and leave no survivor. No one should know that we''re here." Ling Chen coldly said as he tossed the dried corpse of Cain into the whirlpool below him like a bag of trash.

 Chapter 349 - Hollow Island

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    After killing Cain and butchering his subordinates, Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods suddenly turned into numerous beams of light that streaked across the sky and disappeared above the giant maelstrom.


    Even though it''s only been a few minutes since Ling Chen has arrived at the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, his knowledge about this ce was no less than a powerful expert that has been living there for centuries due to Cain''s memories.


    With Ling Chen''s current skill and power, there''s no need for him to peer into someone''s brain or soul to read that person''s memories and secrets.


    Once he killed his opponent and absorbed his blood and life essence, it also came with all that person''s memories as well.


    However, if that person had a ban or a powerful restriction on his nascent soul, then he would get only a part of the memories.


    Luckily, Cain didn''t have any restrictions on his nascent soul. As such, Ling Chen was able topletely absorb all of his memories which was quite informative.


    ording to Cain''s memories, this was indeed the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe. The he was currently on was known as the Neapetria Star and it was among the countless number of habitables in the Andromeda Gxy.


    The Andromeda Gxy was previously ruled by the Great Luo Empire which had conquered more than half of the entire Andromeda Gxy.


    However, thousands of years ago, the entire Imperial Family of the Great Luo Empire was massacred by the Leviathan Pce, the overlord of the Nova Gxy.


    Though there were many spections about the cause of the destruction of the Great Luo Empire, no one knew for sure why the Leviathan Pce went to war with the Great Luo Empire.


    Some people believed that the Leviathan Pce went to war with the Great Luo Empire because they coveted its immeasurable wealth while others believed that the Luo Imperial Family had offended someone they shouldn''t.


    Nheless, despite their uncertainties about the cause of the Great Luo Empire''s destruction, they were pretty sure of one thing and that the Leviathan Pce had help from even a more powerful influence.


    Before the war, both influences were on par when it came to strength. They each had dozens of True God-King experts and False God-King powerhouses.


    However, during the war, the Leviathan Pce hadpletely suppressed the Great Luo Empire and their number of True God-King powerhouses had somehow miraculously increased overnight by several folds.


    Aside from that, many people were also confused by the sudden war as both the Great Luo Imperial Family and Leviathan Pce were on good terms with each other.


    As matter of fact, one of the imperial princesses of the Great Luo Empire had even married an elder of the Leviathan Pce.


    What was even more strange, after destroying the Great Luo Empire, the Leviathan Pce didn''t even bother to take over the Andromeda Gxy as they had retreated within their home, the Nova Gxy.


    Nheless, despite their non-involvement in the Andromeda Gxy, it wasmon knowledge that the Leviathan Pce was the uncrowned ruler of the Andromeda Gxy.


    "It looks like the destruction of the Great Luo Empire wasn''t as simple as it seems." Ling Chen murmured to himself as he flying above the endless ocean of the Neapetria Star at an amazing speed.


    "It seems like this trip to the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe will be an interesting one."He added with a cold and devilish smile on his face as he continued to fly at a lightning speed.


    Ling Chen''s destination was Hollow Ind. It was the closestndmass mass to the Devil Jaw. Though it was an ind, it was even bigger than the Heaven Deste Region, Ling Chen''s hometown.


    At the core of the ind was a giant city known as Hollow City where all kinda people gathered. Even though it was called Hollow City, it did not have a lifeless atmosphere nor was it deste and abandoned. On the contrary, Hollow City was bustling and vibrant.


    This city was filled with dragons mixed together with snakes. It was also the home of many Wandering Warriors and criminals.


    Even people from different races could be found there, such as the Sea Demon Race and Monster Race, etc.


    After traveling for more than two months within that dark abyss which was known as the 8th Extreme Void Belt and battling with countless void beasts, Whether it was Ling Chen or the Primordial Shura Gods, they were all tired and needed a ce to rx a little.


    Though the Hollow City wasn''t the best ce in the Neapetria Star to rx and unwind, for Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods who had spent more than two months in a dark abyss, it was like a paradise on earth.


    "Look, isn''t that the Hollow Ind." Ling Wei suddenly said with an exciting voice as he pointed at the giantndmass in the far distance.


    Looking up, they saw a giantndmass in the far distance where Ling Wei was pointing. As they drew closer, they could also see the enormous Hollow City.


    Furthermore, even though they were dozens of kilometers away, they could still vaguely sense numerous powerful aura from the vast, towering city.


    Both Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods stared at the distant city with an anticipation look on their faces as they felt an indescribable pressure emanating from it.


    "Hahaha! I could already feel numerous powerful aura from that city. This is going to be so much fun." Yelled out Ling Wei as he wasughing like a madman or a little kid that just stumbled upon a new interesting toy.


    Listening to Ling Wei''s words, not to mention the other Primordial Shura Gods, even Ling Chen couldn''t help but furrow his eyebrows.


    Back when they were at the 8th Extreme Void Belt and were trying their best to get out of this damn dark abyss, only that little bastard was having fun and didn''t seem to care whether he spent many years inside.


    "This battle maniac." Ling Chen murmured to himself with a slight smile on his face as he shook his head.

 Chapter 350 - Hollow City

    After flying for about half an hour, Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods finally made it to Hollow Ind andnded in the outer area.


    Even though they haven''t entered the city yet and were just in the outer area, they were greeted by a lively and noisymotion or atmosphere.


    Not too far from them was an increasingly prosperous port where numerous small and giant ships were docked.


    An endless stream of people could be seening out from many of those ships while others were going in.


    Some of them were warriors while others were just regr mortals that haven''t broken through the 1st Life Transition.


    There were also another group of people that were unloading the cargos and other goods in those ships.


    The security seemed to be very tight as well as there were many guards stationed at the harbor and making sure everything ran smoothly.


    Even though Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods didn''te here by boat but just miraculously dropped there from the sky, no one seemed to be surprised at the sight as they were used to it.


    On the horizon, one could see a group of people people flying towards the Ind. Some were using their strength while others were using flying treasures or flying beasts.


    Due to the powerful spatial fabric and gravity of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, only those that had broken through the 2nd Life Transition could fly.


    As for the 1st Life Transition beings and below, unless they used flying treasures or beasts, they couldn''t fly using their strength.


    Afternding in the outer area of the Hollow Ind, Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods didn''t waste much time as they hurried toward the western gate which was not too far away from them.


    Meanwhile, the Light Primordial Shura Gods took the opportunity to enter Ling Chen''s Inner White Void within his sea of consciousness.


    Unlike the Dark Primordial Shura Gods who were already ustomed to the human lifestyle and enjoyed doing things such as eating and drinking etc, the Light Primordial Shura Gods didn''t.


    As the western gate of the city wasn''t too far, it didn''t take them long to get there. And as for why they didn''t directly fly into the city, it''s because it was forbidden and Ling Chen didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble by barging in.


    The western gate was approximately one thousand meters wide and three hundred meters tall; from this alone, one could imagine how vast the Hollow City''s walls were.


    "Admission fees, ten low-grade Star Energy Stones per person. You have to total of twelve people so you need 120 low-grade Star Energy Stones." Said one of the guards at the gate to a group of people that were trying to enter the city.


    Without any hesitation, the leader of the group took a small pouch from his pocket and handed it over to the guard.


    After checking out the contents of the pouch, the guard gave them a blue embossed book before he signaled them to enter the city.


    Once it was Ling Chen''s turn, he didn''t even wait for the guard to ask him for the admission fees as he threw a small bag filled with low-grade star energy stones towards the guard.


    After killing Cain and Armand, Ling Chen didn''t forget to take their spatial rings.


    "Alright." After catching and checking the small bags filled with low-level Star Energy stones, the guard handed out the blue embossed books to Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods.


    Even though Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods were wearing hooded cloaks which somehow hide their appearances and looked extremely suspicious, the guard didn''t even bother to ask them about their identities or show their faces.


    From Cain''s memories, Ling Chen already knew that it was the rule of Hollow City to not ask about one''s background and identity.


    As long one paid the admission fees and abide by the rules, they didn''t care whether one was an angel or the devil.


    Soon, Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods entered the city. They all quickly pped through the blue embossed books in their heads, which had two characters on the cover:" Hollow City."


    Not only the small blue embossed book contained information about the rules and numerous influences in the city, but it was also a guide to the entire city.


    There was information about the most luxurious restaurants and inn in the city. It also showed where the biggest market, casinos, and the red district were located.


    Ling Chen didn''t need the book as he already got this information from Cain''s memories. However, he still took it just in case Cain had missed something.


    After quickly reading through the book and made sure everything was the same as in Cain''s memories, Ling Chen didn''t waste any time as he hurried towards the location where the most luxurious restaurant throughout the whole city was located.


    It''s been so long since he enjoyed a good meal and a strong wine!


    On the way, Ling Chen was able to see the beauty of Hollow City. He also felt a strong visual impact as he went deeper into the city.


    Hollow City wasn''t even considered a low-grade city yet it was very impressive. The buildings there were extremely well-built and Imposing.


    Whether it was therge road and the drainage channels, everything in the city was very neat.


    After walking for about half an hour or so, Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods finally arrived at their destination.


    It was giant and luxurious seven-story buildings. On top of the entrance hung three words," Famosa Restaurant and Inn." It was the best restaurant and inn throughout the whole city.


    Anyone could sense an aristocratic and noble aura from this ce.


    Obviously, those who could dine and stay at this ce were the noblest and richest men in Hollow City.


    It was around noon, and this was the busiest time each day for the Famosa Restaurant and Inn. Many rich and famous people wearing expensive clothing kept arriving and leaving.


    "Weedies and gentlemen, pleasee in!"


    A beautiful and curvy youngdy in a waitress outfit was bowing and greeting the customers that wereing and leaving.


    When the waitress saw Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, she hurriedly came forwards and greeted, "Wee noble guests."


    "Today is really your lucky day, we only have one table left." Said the waitress with a charming smile on her face as she about to guide Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods in.


    However, before she could even let them in, a cold and arrogant voice suddenly rang out behind them."Stop, this youngdy will take thatst table."

 Chapter 351 - Hollow City

    After flying for about half an hour, Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods finally made it to Hollow Ind andnded in the outer area.


    Even though they haven''t entered the city yet and were just in the outer area, they were greeted by a lively and noisymotion or atmosphere.


    Not too far from them was an increasingly prosperous port where numerous small and giant ships were docked.


    An endless stream of people could be seening out from many of those ships while others were going in.


    Some of them were warriors while others were just regr mortals that haven''t broken through the 1st Life Transition.


    There were also another group of people that were unloading the cargos and other goods in those ships.


    The security seemed to be very tight as well as there were many guards stationed at the harbor and making sure everything ran smoothly.


    Even though Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods didn''te here by boat but just miraculously dropped there from the sky, no one seemed to be surprised at the sight as they were used to it.


    On the horizon, one could see a group of people flying towards the Ind. Some were using their strength while others were using flying treasures or flying beasts.


    Due to the powerful spatial fabric and gravity of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, only those that had broken through the 2nd Life Transition could fly.


    As for the 1st Life Transition beings and below, unless they used flying treasures or beasts, they couldn''t fly using their strength.


    Afternding in the outer area of the Hollow Ind, Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods didn''t waste much time as they hurried toward the western gate which was not too far away from them.


    Meanwhile, the Light Primordial Shura Gods took the opportunity to enter Ling Chen''s Inner White Void within his sea of consciousness.


    Unlike the Dark Primordial Shura Gods who were already ustomed to the human lifestyle and enjoyed doing things such as eating and drinking etc, the Light Primordial Shura Gods didn''t.


    As the western gate of the city wasn''t too far, it didn''t take them long to get there. And as for why they didn''t directly fly into the city, it''s because it was forbidden and Ling Chen didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble by barging in.


    The western gate was approximately one thousand meters wide and three hundred meters tall; from this alone, one could imagine how vast the Hollow City''s walls were.


    "Admission fees, ten low-grade Star Energy Stones per person. You have to total of twelve people so you need 120 low-grade Star Energy Stones." Said one of the guards at the gate to a group of people that were trying to enter the city.


    Without any hesitation, the leader of the group took a small pouch from his pocket and handed it over to the guard.


    After checking out the contents of the pouch, the guard gave them a blue embossed book before he signaled them to enter the city.


    Once it was Ling Chen''s turn, he didn''t even wait for the guard to ask him for the admission fees as he threw a small bag filled with low-grade star energy stones towards the guard.


    After killing Cain and Armand, Ling Chen didn''t forget to take their spatial rings.


    "Alright." After catching and checking the small bags filled with low-level Star Energy stones, the guard handed out the blue embossed books to Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods.


    Even though Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods were wearing hooded cloaks which somehow hide their appearances and looked extremely suspicious, the guard didn''t even bother to ask them about their identities or show their faces.


    From Cain''s memories, Ling Chen already knew that it was the rule of Hollow City to not ask about one''s background and identity.


    As long one paid the admission fees and abide by the rules, they didn''t care whether one was an angel or the devil.


    Soon, Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods entered the city. They all quickly pped through the blue embossed books in their heads, which had two characters on the cover:" Hollow City."


    Not only the small blue embossed book contained information about the rules and numerous influences in the city, but it was also a guide to the entire city.


    There was information about the most luxurious restaurants and inn in the city. It also showed where the biggest market, casinos, and the red district were located.


    Ling Chen didn''t need the book as he already got this information from Cain''s memories. However, he still took it just in case Cain had missed something.


    After quickly reading through the book and made sure everything was the same as in Cain''s memories, Ling Chen didn''t waste any time as he hurried towards the location where the most luxurious restaurant throughout the whole city was located.


    It''s been so long since he enjoyed a good meal and a strong wine!


    On the way, Ling Chen was able to see the beauty of Hollow City. He also felt a strong visual impact as he went deeper into the city.


    Hollow City wasn''t even considered a low-grade city yet it was very impressive. The buildings there were extremely well-built and Imposing.


    Whether it was therge road and the drainage channels, everything in the city was very neat.


    After walking for about half an hour or so, Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods finally arrived at their destination.


    It was giant and luxurious seven-story buildings. On top of the entrance hung three words," Famosa Restaurant and Inn." It was the best restaurant and inn throughout the whole city.


    Anyone could sense an aristocratic and noble aura from this ce.


    Obviously, those who could dine and stay at this ce were the noblest and richest men in Hollow City.


    It was around noon, and this was the busiest time each day for the Famosa Restaurant and Inn. Many rich and famous people wearing expensive clothing kept arriving and leaving.


    "Weedies and gentlemen, pleasee in!"


    A beautiful and curvy youngdy in a waitress outfit was bowing and greeting the customers that wereing and leaving.


    When the waitress saw Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, she hurriedly came forwards and greeted, "Wee noble guests."


    "Today is really your lucky day, we only have one table left." Said the waitress with a charming smile on her face as she about to guide Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods in.


    However, before she could even let them in, a cold and arrogant voice suddenly rang out behind them."Stop, this youngdy will take thatst table."

 Chapter 352 - Hollow City

    After flying for about half an hour, Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods finally made it to Hollow Ind andnded in the outer area.


    Even though they haven''t entered the city yet and were just in the outer area, they were greeted by a lively and noisymotion or atmosphere.


    Not too far from them was an increasingly prosperous port where numerous small and giant ships were docked.


    An endless stream of people could be seening out from many of those ships while others were going in.


    Some of them were warriors while others were just regr mortals that haven''t broken through the 1st Life Transition.


    There were also another group of people that were unloading the cargos and other goods in those ships.


    The security seemed to be very tight as well as there were many guards stationed at the harbor and making sure everything ran smoothly.


    Even though Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods didn''te here by boat but just miraculously dropped there from the sky, no one seemed to be surprised at the sight as they were used to it.


    On the horizon, one could see a group of people flying towards the Ind. Some were using their strength while others were using flying treasures or flying beasts.


    Due to the powerful spatial fabric and gravity of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, only those that have broken through the 2nd Life Transition could fly.


    As for the 1st Life Transition beings and below, unless they used flying treasures or beasts, they couldn''t fly using their strength.


    Afternding in the outer area of the Hollow Ind, Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods didn''t waste much time as they hurried toward the western gate which was not too far away from them.


    Meanwhile, the Light Primordial Shura Gods took the opportunity to enter Ling Chen''s Inner White Void within his sea of consciousness.


    Unlike the Dark Primordial Shura Gods who were already ustomed to the human lifestyle and enjoyed doing things such as eating and drinking etc, the Light Primordial Shura Gods didn''t.


    As the western gate of the city wasn''t too far, it didn''t take them long to get there. And as for why they didn''t directly fly into the city, it''s because it was forbidden and Ling Chen didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble by barging in.


    The western gate was approximately one thousand meters wide and three hundred meters tall; from this alone, one could imagine how vast the Hollow City''s walls were.


    "Admission fees, ten low-grade Star Energy Stones per person. You have to total of twelve people so you need 120 low-grade Star Energy Stones." Said one of the guards at the gate to a group of people that were trying to enter the city.


    Without any hesitation, the leader of the group took a small pouch from his pocket and handed it over to the guard.


    After checking out the contents of the pouch, the guard gave them a blue embossed book before he signaled them to enter the city.


    Once it was Ling Chen''s turn, he didn''t even wait for the guard to ask him for the admission fees as he threw a small bag filled with low-grade star energy stones towards the guard.


    After killing Cain and Armand, Ling Chen didn''t forget to take their spatial rings.


    "Alright." After catching and checking the small bags filled with low-level Star Energy stones, the guard handed out the blue embossed books to Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods.


    Even though Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods were wearing hooded cloaks which somehow hide their appearances and looked extremely suspicious, the guard didn''t even bother to ask them about their identities or show their faces.


    From Cain''s memories, Ling Chen already knew that it was the rule of Hollow City to not ask about one''s background and identity.


    As long one paid the admission fees and abide by the rules, they didn''t care whether one was an angel or the devil.


    Soon, Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods entered the city. They all quickly pped through the blue embossed books in their heads, which had two characters on the cover:" Hollow City."


    Not only the small blue embossed book contained information about the rules and numerous influences in the city, but it was also a guide to the entire city.


    There was information about the most luxurious restaurants and inn in the city. It also showed where the biggest market, casinos, and the red district were located.


    Ling Chen didn''t need the book as he already got this information from Cain''s memories. However, he still took it just in case Cain had missed something.


    After quickly reading through the book and made sure everything was the same as in Cain''s memories, Ling Chen didn''t waste any time as he hurried towards the location where the most luxurious restaurant throughout the whole city was located.


    It''s been so long since he enjoyed a good meal and a strong wine!


    On the way, Ling Chen was able to see the beauty of Hollow City. He also felt a strong visual impact as he went deeper into the city.


    Hollow City wasn''t even considered a low-grade city yet it was very impressive. The buildings were extremely well-built and Imposing.


    Whether it was therge road and the drainage channels, everything in the city was very neat.


    After walking for about half an hour or so, Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods finally arrived at their destination.


    It was giant and luxurious seven-story buildings. On top of the entrance hung three words," Famosa Restaurant and Inn." It was the best restaurant and inn throughout the whole city.


    Anyone could sense an aristocratic and noble aura from this ce.


    Obviously, those who could dine and stay at this ce were the noblest and richest men in Hollow City.


    It was around noon, and this was the busiest time each day for the Famosa Restaurant and Inn. Many rich and famous people wearing expensive clothing kept arriving and leaving.


    "Weedies and gentlemen, pleasee in!"


    A beautiful and curvy youngdy in a waitress outfit was bowing and greeting the customers that wereing and leaving.


    When the waitress saw Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, she hurriedly came forwards and greeted, "Wee noble guests."


    "Today is really your lucky day, we only have one table left." Said the waitress with a charming smile on her face as she about to guide Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods in.


    However, before she could even let them in, a cold and arrogant voice suddenly rang out behind them."Stop, this youngdy will take thatst table."

 Chapter 353 - The Arrogant Girl

    Upon hearing that voice, the countenance of the beautiful young waitress suddenly changed as she recognized the owner of that cold and arrogant voice.


    At the same time, both Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods turned around and saw a youngdy apanied by four bodyguards walking towards them.


    Though the youngdy''s beauty was nothingpared to Hu''er and the Primordial Shura Goddess, she was still extremely beautiful by the mortal standard.


    She had a voluptuous body that could awaken the bestial nature of most men. Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the night. She also carried an arrogant and imposing aura, especially when she looked at others.


    Such a bossy atmosphere and imposing aura made others feel that she was a noble daughter who was used to pointing her fingers and getting her way.


    Looking at this young woman, Ling Chen didn''t even need an introduction as he already knew her identity. She was none other than the only daughter of the City Lord of Hollow City.


    The City Lord was inplete control and the sole ruler of Hollow City and all the other influences had to bow down before him. He was also a peak Original God Realm powerhouse, the only peak Original God Realm powerhouse in Hollow Ind.


    Furthermore, he was also one of the supporters of the deceased Cain who was one of the hundreds of heirs of the Lester Family.


    As the overlord of the Neapetria Star, the Lester Family had hundred of heirs, and only the most talented and powerful one would eventually be the Young Patriarch of the family.


    As such, thepetition between them was very fierce and many of them left the Family and traveled throughout Neapetria Star to build their influences and increased their strength topete for the Young Patriarch seat.


    Before his unfortunate death, Cain had managed to rope the City Lord under his banner and even promise to take the City Lord''s daughter as his concubine if he were to win the seat of Young Patriarch.


    It was also one of the main reasons that this young miss has be even more arrogant. Her boyfriend was one of the heirs of the Lester Family, the overlord of the Neapetria Star. How could she not be arrogant?


    "Young miss I am truly sorry but these noble guests were already here first. I have to give it to them. Just wait for a few more minutes and one will be avable to you in the V.I.P section." politely exined the young beautiful waitress.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I want thatst table."Her clear and frigidly arrogant voice gave chills to all listeners.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the four guards behind her suddenly released their powerful aura which swept through the area like a tsunami as it flew towards the beautiful young waitress.


    Under thebined pressure of the four guards who were all peak Deity Transformation Realm experts, the limbs of the poor young waitress went numb as she kneeled on the ground.


    ''The 7th Ring of Chaos Universe is truly different from the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe." Inwardly thought Ling Chen as he was looking at the four guards.


    Back in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe, Deity Transformation Realm powerhouses were Emperors that ruled several gxies or patriarchs ofrge conglomerates. However, they were nothing but mere bodyguards here.


    "It''s fine young miss, you can give her our table."Ling Chen suddenly said as he waved his right hand and nullified the four guards'' pressure.


    At the same time, he threw small bags filled with low-grade star energy stones to the youngdy who was gasping for breath.


    Right now, he didn''t have time for drama. He just wanted to eat some delicious cook meal and enjoyed a strong bottle of wine.


    "It seems that you have some skill. Why don''t you take your hood off and show your face." The youngdy coldly said after seeing Ling Chen''s action. At the same time, she was a little surprised and curious.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen didn''t move and stood there calmly like a pir shouldering the heavens while looking at the arrogant youngdy with a confused expression on his face.


    The arrogant girl''s eyes narrowed after seeing Ling Chen just standing there without answering; she asked coldly: "I''m talking to you, you hear me?"


    Her focused eyes were as sharp as arrows. Even the slightest change wouldn''t be able to elude them.


    After hearing her harsh inquiry, Ling Chenzily looked at her and responded: " Little girl I am truly not in the mood right now. If you know what''s good for you, you''d better stop running off your foul mouth otherwise I''ll make sure to sink this entire Ind along with your corpse."


    At this moment, the arrogant girl was trembling from anger. Ever since the news about her and the young master of the Lester Family became a couple, no matter where she went, both the younger and older generations either gathered around to tter her or run away in droves.


    Not only in Hollow City where his father was already the city lord, even in some other big cities as well.


    Yet, some guy out of nowhere had the nerve to bluster before her, so how could she not tremble from rage?


    "Good, very good." The girl was driven toughter from rage as she red at Ling Chen and arrogantly said:" You dare to threaten this youngdy. Today, none of you will leave this ind alive."


    As she said that, she took out a small talisman from her spatial ring and tore it off. In the next second, numerous guards could be seen running in her direction from every corner of the city.


    At the same time, a group of people could be seen flying in her direction from the center of the city as well.


    The girl already knew that Ling Chen wasn''t weak from his little disy of strength earlier. As such, she didn''t dare to take any chances as be called for backup.


    Seeing this, Ling Chen couldn''t help but shake his head in annoyance. At the same time, he couldn''t understand how could a little girl be that stupid and arrogant.


    "Ohh well, Ling Wei didn''t you want to have some more fun. You can do as you please with them. We are going to have something to eat. Come join us when you''re done." Ling Chen coldly said.

 Chapter 354 - Lord Sirgond

    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, Ling Wei whose hands were already itchy for a fight couldn''t help but burst intoughter as he excitedly said." Hahaha! Good, leave those insects to me and you guys go enjoy yourself inside."


    At the same time, Ling Chen signaled the confused young beautiful waitress to lead the way. Though she was still fearful of a young miss as she was the daughter of the City Lord and young master''s Cain girlfriend, she still chose to show Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods the way.


    The young waitress has been working in this ce for more than ten years. She was very perceptive and had good judgment which was why she hasn''t been killed long ago in such a hellish ce like Hollow city.


    The moment she saw Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, she already knew that they weren''t some simple characters. Therefore, she did not dare to be impolite.


    Furthermore, even though Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods'' eyes were somehow concealed by the hoods on their heads, she identally caught a glimpse of them which caused her heart to thump against her chest.


    She has never seen those kinda eyes before. There was not a shred of emotion in them. It was the kinda eyes that transcended life and death.


    Meanwhile, the youngdy became even enraged seeing after seeing how Ling Chen was ignoring her and even dared to send only one of his goons to deal with her.


    Not only that, but she was even called an insect by the other party. It was as if they didn''t ce her and her background in their eyes.


    At this moment, the youngdy had an ice-cold expression on her face as her sharp re was directed towards Ling Chen. Her eyes were full of a murderous intent that resembled the cold glints of des.


    In the next second, she turned around and looked at one of the bodyguards behind her with a cold expression on her face.


    Swoosh!


    As if the guard already knew what her youngdy was thinking, he suddenly pounced towards Ling Chen in an attempt to stop him from leaving.


    However, before he could even touch Ling Chen, a red shadow suddenly shed as Ling Wei appeared right before him.


    He moved with an extreme speed that could not be followed by anyone else. It was like instant teleportation.


    "Where do you think you are going." He coldly said.


    With a poof, the guard didn''t even have the chance to scream before his head exploded like watermelon and turned into a bloody mist by a p.


    This sudden development jolted the remaining bodyguards including the young arrogant miss.


    "Protect the youngdy." Screamed out in shock one of the bodyguards. At the same time, they all quickly stepped in front of the youngdy with their weapons pointed at Ling Wei.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen didn''t bother even to look back as he entered the restaurant along with the Dark Primordial Shura Gods and the now trembling young waitress.


    At the same time, the backup called the young arrogantdy has already arrived and they immediately surrounded the front of the restaurant.


    There were hundreds of them and they were all armed to the teeth with weapons like des, daggers, spears, and des, etc.


    Furthermore, their formations were extremely organized. It was as natural as the flowing waters and floating clouds.


    However, such offensive didn''t even make Ling Wei bat his eyelid a single time as he was patiently waiting for the rest.


    Soon, a dozen more experts suddenly appeared hovering in the sky. Even an idiot could tell that these neers hovering in the sky were all 2nd Life Transition beings due to their ability to fly.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, a loud and powerful voice akin to thunder rang across the sky.


    The owner of that voice was a burly middle-aged man wearing a long ck robe. He had a huge scar on his face and looked quite barbaric.


    His head was full of short silver hairs that were spiking toward the sky like steel needles. He had pair of gloomy and baleful looking eyes and his body was shrouded by a sinister aura. One could tell at a nce that this man has killed many people.


    "Father." Upon hearing that voice, the arrogant young miss became very excited as she looked at the man hovering in the sky. She couldn''t believe that his busy father woulde personally.


    At the same time, all of the soldiers below suddenly got down on one knee and said in unison with extremely respectful tones, "Lord Sirgond."


    Indeed, this scary and barbaric-looking middle-aged man was none other than the city lord of Hollow City, a 2nd Life Transition Peak Original God realm expert.


    After nodding his head in acknowledgment at the soldiers below and signaled them to stand up, Sirgond shifted his cold gaze at Ling Wei whose identity and appearance remained a mystery.


    Normally, Sirgond wouldn''t even bother to intervene for trivial matters such as her daughter using her background to act unruly and bully people.


    However, not too long ago, he received a report that Young master Cain was killed near the Devil Jaw along with all of his guards from the Lester Family.


    At the same time, they asked him to keep the matter a secret as they already sent a team to investigate the matter and to question him.


    As a powerful family and also the overlord of the entire Neapetria Star, they had many ways to keep track of the whereabouts of their direct descendants as well as their life and death.


    As such, it wasn''t a surprise that they were able to quickly find that Cain was killed near the Devil Jaw.


    The most surprising thing that was someone would even dare to kill a direct descendant and one of the heirs of the Lester Family in their own territory.


    When he heard the news, the poor Sirgond almost shit on himself. Though he was considered as the most powerful expert in Hollow City and also its ruler, he was nothing but an insect in the eyes of a powerful family like the Lester Family.


    They were like royalty and the God of the Neapetria Star. Their words were absolute and they controlled the life and death of billions of people.


    However, now a member of this family has died near his territory, he was in hot water.


    Not too long ago he was happy that he was able to hold onto such a thick thigh which was Cain and now he didn''t even know if he could keep his poor life when the people from the Lester Family came.


    To save his skin, he had already started to investigate the incident and even order all the guards at the gates to investigate and report about anyone suspicious entering the city.


    As Ling Chen and his group stood out the most, he had already informed some of his trusted subordinates to keep an eye on them.


    After knowing that his beloved daughter was in conflict with these mysterious people and even called for back up, he took the opportunity to check them out as well and see whether they were connected to the death of young master Cain.

 Chapter 355 - The Brutal Massacre

    Facing the City Lord''s inquiry, Ling Wei didn''t even bother to look at him, let alone answer his question. It was as if he hadn''t heard him at all.


    Furthermore, even when he was surrounded, he did not cower. He was still as calm and carefree as ever as he was looking around at everyone and examining them with an exciting look on his face.


    "Well, now that you''re all here, it''s time to start the party." Ling Wei said with a sinister smile on his face.


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me and entertain me with your screams of despair and anguish."He coldly added before fixing his gaze upon the City Lord.


    At the same time, he took off the red cloak that had concealed his appearance and revealed his muscr and burly body to the crowd.


    At this moment, not to mention the soldiers and the arrogant young miss, even the City Lord''s expression abruptly changed after seeing the true appearance of Ling Wei.


    They weren''t strangers to alien races as there was a myriad race other than humans living in the Andromeda Gxy. Even on this small ind, one could find one or two.


    However, it was their first time seeing such a humanoid creature. He had a pair of pitch-ck horns that grew out of his temple and bent backward like a devil.


    His pair golden of eyes seemed to have been cast from the purest and the highest grade of gold. His devilish crimson hair that seemed as though it has been soaked in blood, was scattered down to his waist.


    He was devilishly handsome and scary at the same time.


    Furthermore, the moment he took off his red cloak, he seemed to have miraculously grown taller. He was previously about six feet tall, but now he was approximately ten feet tall.


    At the same time, his body was emanating a powerful pressure and evil energy that ravaged the world and suppressed all the dimensions here.


    He looked like a godfiend that had been slumbering for a long time and now has awakened to grasp and dominate the universe once more.


    Seeing this, the City Lord knew that his beloved daughter has kicked a steel te. This was an extremely powerful and dangerous individual. Nevertheless, he didn''t want to back down


    Swoosh!


    At the same time, he didn''t dare to hesitate anymore as he changed to his battle body which was a seventeen feet tall giant with dull gray skin and was roughened by tooth-like scales. He had a small dorsal fin that grew out of his back. The City Lord was like a ferocious humanoid shark.


    With this sudden transformation, his body exuded an even more powerful blood energy that eventually turned into terrifying murderous energy.


    Not only the City Lord but the other True God Powerhouses also changed into their battle body as well. The City Lord wasn''t the only one who could feel just how frightening Ling Wei was.


    "How arrogant, you think you alone can take on all of us? You''ll pay for your arrogance." The City Lord said coldly.


    "Attack!" He yelled out in a loud murderous tone.


    "Die!"


    Following his order, the hundreds of soldiers on the ground pounced towards Ling Wei like a tidal wave.


    "Hahaha! That''s the spirit."Uttered Ling Wei with an exciting tone.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the ground beneath his feet crumbled as he leaped in the air andnded in the middle of the sea of soldiers. He didn''t want to wait for them to make the first move.


    "Rumble!"


    "Bang!"


    In the next second, Ling Wei started to smash and ram into everything in sight like a madman or a giant angry bull.


    "Poof! Poof!" Following his action, the soldiers within his range didn''t have the time to scream nor defend themselves as they instantly turned to bloody mists scattering to the wind.


    Ling Wei was like a walking cmity right now, destroying and tearing apart everything standing in his way.


    "Hahahaha! That''s the feeling."


    Ling Weiughed hysterically as he rampaged across the huge army. While being besieged from multiple angles, he opened up a path of blood with his bare hands and then killed his way deeper within the army, wishing to kill all of his enemies.


    "Ah!" Meanwhile, miserable screams echoed throughout the center of the battlefield followed by numerous sounds of the soldiers'' heads being smashed into mangled bits like watermelon.


    This sudden development shocked everyone and many of them shuddered at this sight with chills, including the City Lord.


    Some of the spectators nearly pissed their pants with their legs growing weak. Ling Wei was simply too brutal.


    His entire body was covered with the blood and fleshes of his enemies. He was like a being made of blood.


    At this moment, the arrogant young miss was squirming in the ground after seeing this scene. She was horrified as a feeling of helplessness and death permeated her body.


    Ling Wei used the most simple and brutal method with the enemies, he smashed them into meat paste with his fist.


    Among all the Primordial Shura Gods, as the Primordial Shura God of Earth, Ling Wei was the strongest in terms of physical strength and defense.


    Furthermore, after spending two months of battling void beasts within the 8th Extreme Void Belt, his strength has greatly increased as he already has broken through the 2nd Life Transition Domain God Realm.


    If he were to go all out, he could even sink this entire ind with his elemental power and his brute force.


    Even a God Transformation Realm expert wouldn''t be able to survive after taking one of his punch alive, let one of those Deity Transformation Realm experts and True Gods.


    He was able to kill those kinda people when he was only a peak Deity Transformation Realm expert, now that he has broken through the Domain God realm, they were nothing but ants in front of him.


    As such, none of the soldiers were able to withstand even a single blow from him even if he didn''t use his true power but brute force alone. They banded together but it was not enough to contain or stop him.


    One soldier after another exploded into blood mists and turned into oblivion. This resulted in rains of blood dripping down.


    "Damn it, just how strong is this monster. We have to go together to y him!" Against Ling Wei''s domination, the City Lord crazily cried out as he flew towards Ling Wei to stop his rampage. He was also immediately followed by the dozens of 2nd Life Transition Peak True Gods experts to enter the battlefield.


    The City Lord didn''t believe that he couldn''t stop Ling Wei with his Devil Shark Battle Body. The main reason he was able to rule over this piece ofnd was because of his Devil Shark Battle Body.


    Due to the thick and tough skin of the Devil Shark Battle Body, he was impervious to most physical attacks which allowed him to mostly focused on attacks.


    He was invincible in the same realm and was even capable of fighting a Domain God realm in his Devil Shark Battle Body. As such, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t handle Ling Wei who prided himself in his physical strength.

 Chapter 356 - Ling Wei’s Ruthlessness

    "Everyone, we have to attack him together and cut him into pieces." The City Lord shouted as he pounced towards Ling Wei with a giant silver halberd in his hand.


    Following his words, the other True God experts didn''t hesitate as they all draw their weapons as well and rushed to attack Ling Wei along with the City Lord like a pack of wolves.


    They now understood that none of the soldiers could kill Ling Wei even if they all joined forces against him. They weren''t even confident that they could kill him as well. This little devil was simply too heaven-defying.


    He fought against several hundred soldiers while using his bare hands. They also had the feeling that he wasn''t using his true strength and was only having fun with the soldiers.


    They were indeed right, Ling Wei was just having fun with them so he didn''t go all out. If he were to do that, then the joy of the battle would be lost since it would end very quickly.


    He had too many ways to kill and annihte all of them in just a matter of seconds!


    "Hahaha! This is even better." Ling Wei wildlyughed as he was looking at the City Lord and the dozen of True God experts pouncing towards him.


    At the same time, he kicked away the headless corpses beneath his foot while calmly standing there, waiting for their attacks to hit his body.


    Furthermore, there was also a thinyer of earthen energy that covered his entire body, turning his skin grey.


    "What a crazy bastard! I''ll make you pay for your arrogance." The City Lord coldly uttered after seeing Ling Wei''s action.


    "This kid is dead for sure!" Even the spectators thought Ling Wei was a suicidal maniac after seeing his action as well.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, the City Lord channeled all his true qi energy within the giant halberd which made it shone brightly. He intended to end Ling Wei with this single attack. Not only him but the others did the same thing as well.


    "Little animal, ept your death!" He cried out.


    "Bang!" In the next second, the earth trembled violently and a huge explosion resounded as the giant halberd and the dozen of swords and sabersnded on Ling Wei''s body.


    It created a powerful shockwave that blew away all the corpses and the debris in the surrounding.


    At this moment, everyone thought Ling Wei had be mincemeat under the joint attack of the City Lord and the other True God experts.


    Even the City Lord and the True God experts thought the same as well because they were confident that not even a peak God Transformation realm would survive after taking this joint attack head-on.


    However, in the next second, everyone''s mouth was gaping; they couldn''t close them for a long time.


    Time seemed to freeze as everyone became dumbfounded at the unraveling scene. Some of them didn''t even dare to believe their own eyes.


    Amidst this faint space, everyone saw Ling Wei tightly gripped the giant halberd of the City Lord that was about to crush his head with his bare hand.


    As for the other attacks, he didn''t even bother to dodge or block them as they allnded on his bare muscr upper body.


    However, none of the weapons managed to leave a scratch on his body, let alone injure him. It was as if they were a group of stic or jelly swords hitting a huge iron pir.


    "What!" Not to mention the spectators and the other soldiers, even the City Lord was astounded after seeing this scene.


    "If you guys want to pierce through my skin, you''ll need better weapons and at least a peak Domain God cultivation base." Ling Wei turned around and smilingly said at the True God experts behind him.


    At this moment, the initially ecstatic True God experts were nowpletely frightened due to Ling Wei. They knew that they had provoked the grim reaper this time.


    Without hesitation, they all dropped their weapons as they tried to escape and get as far away from Ling Wei as possible, including the City Lord.


    "Rumble!"


    However, before they could even take another step backward, the earth shook violently as numerous tall and study earthen spikes rose from the soil and pierced through their chests, killing them instantly.


    Except for the City Lord who had quickly flown into the sky, none of the dozen of True God experts managed to escape. They were all impaled by Ling Wei''s Earth Spikes.


    Just like Ling Chen had the God Domain,


    the Primordial Shura Gods had their domain as well. And Ling Wei''s Domain allowed him to control the ground or the earth around him.


    He could manipte it as he pleased and created things such as earth spikes, earthquakes, etc.


    "It''s time to finish this. It''s getting boring. I thought these two strong old men were going to make a move, but it seems like I was wrong." Ling Wei dejectedly said while looking in a certain direction.


    After saying that, he shifted his gaze toward the frightened City Lord hovering in the sky.


    The City Lord''s expression changed drastically after being fixated upon by Ling Wei''s gaze. He was greatly rmed and instinctively took a step back.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but you are nothing in the eyes of the Lester Family. I am already a subordinate of the Lester Family and anyone who opposes the Lester Family will not have a good end! No matter how strong you are, you are but an ant before them¡­"


    The City Lord already knew that he was not a match for Ling Wei. He also knew that he could not escape even if he were to run. So, he showed his backing instead ¡ª the Lester Family.


    "Bang!" However, before the City Lord could finish his sentence, Ling Wei suddenly appeared right in front of him out of nowhere and punched a hole in his stomach.


    At this moment, the Devil Shark Battle Body that the City Lord was so proud of and believed to be impervious to many physical attacks couldn''t even handle a single punch from Ling Wei before it was pierced through like a piece of paper.


    "I don''t give a shit about the so-called Lester Family." Ling Wei coldly said before he threw his corpse away andnded on the ground.


    Meanwhile, the arrogant young miss who was lying on the ground in front of the restaurant,


    watched as Ling Wei approached with a terrified expression on her face.


    She wanted to run away, but her body was unwilling due to fear.


    Ling Wei came closer and looked down at the arrogant young miss with a nonchnt look on his face.


    The arrogant young miss was terrified, but she still put on a strong act: "What¡­ What do you want to do!? Don''t forget¡­ I am Cain''s girlfriend, the young master of the Lester Family."


    "If... If you dare to kill me¡­ then the Lester Family will not let you off! Even if you run to the corners of the world, the Lester Family will stille for you!"


    "You are indeed a very stupid human." Ling Wei leisurely replied to the young miss''s threat. He then stomped down.


    "No¡ª" The arrogant young miss unwillingly screamed out, but it was toote. Ling Wei instantly killed her as he stomped her head and crushed it into mincemeat like a watermelon.


    Once he was done, he shook off the blood and brain matters beneath his shoe before entering the restaurant, leaving the horrified and frightened crowd behind with their mouths wide-open from shock.

 Chapter 357 - The Incoming Storm

    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Not long after Ling Wei entered the restaurant, two shadows suddenly materialized on top of a tall building not far too from where the battle was taking ce.


    It was as though they had been there all along and didn''t want to be seen as they decided to only reveal themselves after Ling Wei had entered the restaurant.


    Aside from wearing a green cloak, they each had a mask on their faces. As such, it was impossible to see their facial features.


    "Do you think that young brat noticed us?" Suddenly asked one of the shadows. His voice was very imposing despite the low volume.


    "I don''t think so. Unless that the little brat is a God-King realm expert, there''s no way he could see through our concealment."Confidently answered the other shadow.


    Even though both shadows had their aura converged. One could tell from their style and posture that they were supreme existences capable of sweeping the entire Neapetria Star.


    "I guess you''re right."Answered the other one after some slight thinking. They were both Late-Stage God Transformation realm experts, there was no way a little Domain God brat could see through their concealment.


    "However, that little brat is too vicious and ruthless." Commented one of them with a dimmed expression after witnessing Ling Wei''s carnage as well as how he even stomped and crushed the head of the little beauty into mincemeat.


    "Indeed." Answered the other one as he recalled how the weaponless Ling Wei tore through the huge army with his bare hands


    "To him, this was not a life and death battle. He was just having fun and toying with the soldiers. He was like a ferocious lion surrounded by a herd of sheep." He added.


    "Anyway, we need to quickly report him and his crew to the Pce Lord." Suddenly said the other one.


    "Why?" Hearing the words of hispanion, the other shadowy figure was quite startled as he asked in a surprising and confusing tone.


    Even though that little brat was indeed powerful, he didn''t pose a threat to their Leviathan Pce. Any of the elders of the Leviathan Pce could easily crush him, including himself.


    Furthermore, the little devil didn''t do anything against the Leviathan Pce. As such, he didn''t understand why hispanion would report such an insignificant person to the busy Pce Lord directly.


    He might be powerful, but he wasn''t that great of a threat to even rm the Pce Lord.


    "Didn''t see you the red cloak he was wearing?"


    "Yeah, what''s so great about it." Answered the other shadowy figure with an even more confusing tone.


    "Didn''t you see that he and hispanions had the Fire Phoenix Cloaks on?" He answered with a grave and solemn tone.


    Even after hearing that, the other shadowy figure still didn''t understand what hispanion was trying to tell him as he was deep in thought.


    However, in the next second, as if he was hit by a lightning bolt, the shadowy figure was stunned with his eyes wide open as they locked onto hispanion and said with a grave voice." Don''t tell me..."


    "Yeah, I suspect that these people are somehow rted to the crown prince." He hurriedly said before hispanion could even finish his sentence.


    After hearing the confirmation of hispanion, the other shadowy figure was in a daze.


    He was aghast while he stared at hispanion. He then said with a grave voice." We should go and capture them right now and search their soul to find out about the location of that thing. You know how important that thing is for the Pce Lord, including us."


    "The only reason we joined forces with those people to destroy the Great Luo Empire was because of that thing."


    "However, after destroying the Great Luo Empire, the crown prince had run away with all the treasures of the Great Luo Empire along with that thing. As such, we can''t let them get away."


    "Don''t be too hasty. The main reason we''ve hiding in this damn ce for hundreds of years was to wait just in case the crown prince came back after entering the Devil Jaw." Answered the other.


    "However, after knowing that he was killed a few years ago. We had lost all hope of ever recovering that thing again."


    "Now that we have a new clue about the whereabouts of that thing, we can''t act too rashly." He continued


    "Even though that bastard was heavily injured when he ran away, he was still a False God King realm expert. One has to be at least a God Transformation realm to able to kill him." Said the shadowy figure in a serious tone.


    "Do you think that these people were the ones that killed the crown prince?" Asked the other with a doubtful expression on his face.


    Even though those people looked quite powerful, they weren''t strong enough to kill a False God King realm expert.


    "I am not sure. Maybe it''s them or the influence behind them if they have one. In fact, they might even be the crown prince''s subordinates." He answered.


    "One thing I am sure of is that these people hade in contact with the crown prince." He added.


    "Do you think they would know the importance of that thing if they saw it?"Suddenly asked other In a worried tone.


    "I don''t think so. Not even the mighty emperor of the Great Luo Empire knew what thing was, let alone them." He answered with certainty.


    "Furthermore, if it wasn''t for those people, we would have never known about the use and the importance of that thing either." He added.


    "I think you''re right. There''s no way they''ll know about the importance of that thing as it isn''t something from the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe." Answered the other with a sigh of relief.


    "Anyway, enough talk. We need to quickly report everything to the Pce Lord and see what he ns to do. This isn''t something we can decide by ourselves."The shadowy figure added before he silently disappeared on top of the building like a ghost along with hispanion.

 Chapter 358 - The Lester’s Family Punisher Battleship.

    It was already past noon and the normally rowdy and bustling Hollow City fell into a deathly stillness.


    This was as abrupt as a hot summer invaded by cool weather. However, instead of it being a pleasant surprise, the entire city was in a state of panic.


    That was even more true for those who had witnessed the brutal massacre as they would have nightmares for years toe.


    This was too domineering; this was simply a one-sided massacre as the City Lord and his army didn''t even have the chance or the power to fight back.


    Even long after Ling Wei had entered the restaurant, the people were still in a daze as they were unable toprehend what they have just witnessed.


    Aside from that, a nauseous and foul stench of blood permeated the air which made it hard for the nearby resident to breathe properly.


    Even though one of the top families in the city has sent people to get rid of the corpses and wash the street, the repulsive smell still remained.


    ......................


    Famosa Restaurant and Inn.


    Just like the streets of Hollow City, despite being lunchtime, the first floor of the Famosa Restaurant and Inn was oddly quiet and empty.


    Aside from Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods, there weren''t any customers on the 1st floor.


    After witnessing the recent events, none of them wanted to be in the presence of Ling Wei and his group as they didn''t want to offend them.


    Even though they didn''t n on saying anything bad or doing anything that would potentially offend them, they still didn''t want to take any chances.


    Who knows? Maybe those devils might find their presence or even their breathing irritating and decided to ughter them because of that.


    They already saw what happened to the mighty City Lord and his daughter, they didn''t want to be next. As such, they avoided them as though they were a gue.


    Meanwhile, the main culprit, Ling Wei, and the Primordial Shura Gods were currently sitting at a giant table that wasden with fragrant dishes and wine, having a feast.


    "So, did you have fun?" Ling Chen suddenly asked Ling Wei as he was emptying an urn of wine.


    "Nah! These people were extremely weak."Answered Ling Wei with a look of disappointment on his face while tearing out a piece of meat in his hand.


    Just like Ling Chen, the Dark Primordial Shura Gods had also developed a liking for human food and strong wine.


    It was unknown if they were doing that to please Ling Chen and to look more like him, or they did truly enjoy the taste of human food.


    "I sensed the presence of two powerful humans while I was ying with the other weak humans. I thought they were going to step in and save their fellow humans but they didn''t." He added in a regretful tone.


    He was truly looking forward to fighting these two old men but they didn''t make a move.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more on the way." Said Ling Chen with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Hahaha! Good. I hope they are stronger than the previous ones." Answered Ling Wei with an exciting expression on his face.


    "Divine Father, are we going to employ the same tactic we used in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe to recruit people for the Akasha Spiritual World." Suddenly asked Ling Lei.


    Unlike Ling Wei who was a battle maniac, Ling Lei was more like a workaholic. He only cared about the mission and how toplete it in the most perfect way possible.


    "Big brother, we just got here. We need to check out this ce first before we can decide what to do? Am I right Bing''er." Interrupted Ling Shen with a mischievous smile on her face as she looking at the cold and emotionless Ling Bing.


    "We shall follow Divine Father''s order." Coldly answered Ling Bing.


    "Even after all this time, sister Bing''er is still cold and emotionless as always. You don''t know how to rx and have fun at all. I don''t know why sister Hu''er clings onto you that much. You are not fun." Said Ling Shen with a yful smile on her face.


    "Hehehe! I think the human have a word for that...."


    "............"


    Looking at his children arguing and having fun, Ling Chen''s lips couldn''t help but curve upward into a joyful smile. He liked seeing them get along and having fun with one another.


    His only regret was that the Light Primordial Shura Gods couldn''t join them. Unlike the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, the Light Primordial Shura Gods didn''t like things like food and alcohol. They only fed on their followers or believers'' faith energy.


    Furthermore, they also couldn''t stand being among humans or creatures that weren''t their followers or blessed by them.


    ...................


    While Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods were enjoying themselves;


    "Rumble!"


    At this time, the sky above Hollow City suddenly turned ck despite being in the middle of the day as a giant battleship spanning a hundred meters emerged like a monster.


    The battleship was made from pure gold and beautifully decorated with redcquer. The diagrams carved on the surface made the battleship look zing.


    "The Lester''s Family Punisher Battleship!"People who were aware of the origin of the battleship couldn''t help but cry out in terror.


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, a figure flew out from the battleship andnded on the street. He was fully adorned in armors from top to bottom.


    He held a spear with a chilling tip. His ferocious gaze swept by the crowd as he scanned his surrounding. He was like a leopard, ready to pounce and react to any danger.


    "Rumble!" Next came a series of crashes. More armored troops jumped out of the battleship andnded in the middle street, next to the Famosa Restaurant and Inn.


    In just a blink of an eye, hundreds of them crowded the street with great momentum. They looked like a tsunami of steel, capable of breaking down any fortress.


    "The most ruthless and strongest legion of the Lester Family, the Punisher Legion." Someone took a deep breath as he was looking at the neers.

 Chapter 359 - The Commander Of The 8th Division Of The Punisher Legion

    The Punisher Legion.


    As the most powerful influence of the Neapetria Star and also its ruler, the Lester Family had four powerful legions at itsmand.


    Each one of them had its mission which was very different from one another. One was responsible for spying and gathering information while another one was responsible for assassination etc.


    It was because of these four powerful legions that the Lester Family was able to rule over the Neapetria Star for thousands of years and deterred the other powerful families and influences.


    As its name implied, the Punisher Legion was responsible for taking care of anyone that offended and threatened the authority of the mighty Lester Family.


    Furthermore, out of these four legions, the Punisher Legion was considered the most ruthless and strongest legion due to its many illustrious battle record.


    This was an unbeatable legion that had bathed the entire Neapetria Star in blood. A well-trained cavalry that was capable of trampling all things in the Neapetria Star.


    Also, unlike the other three legions, the Punisher Legion wasn''t secretive about its actions and the information about its members.


    To enter the Punisher Legion, one has to be a 2nd Life Transition Early-Stage True God expert, and It didn''t matter if one was from the Sea Demon Race or the Monster Race, etc.


    ...


    After the hundreds of troops from the Punisher Legion hadnded on the ground and crowded the street in front of the Famosa Restaurant and Inn, another person flew out the battleship before its door closed andnded on the ground as well.


    This was a middle-aged man with a tall and majestic figure. He was adorned with fiery battle armor like a general on an expedition.


    He had long ck hair and his eyes were beaming with ominous ferocity, full of threatening momentum.


    The moment hended on the ground, he stood up straight like he was a mountain peak or a jade pir.


    Not only his body was filled with uncontrolled blood energy, but it was also filled with bloodthirst that could even be smelled from afar.


    "The Fire Monarch Echall, Themander of the 8th division of the Punisher Legion." Eximed a spectator in shock after seeing the middle-aged man that justnded on the ground.


    "Why the hell would the Lester Family send one of the twelvemanders of the Punisher Legion here? Don''t tell me it''s because of the death of that little tramp and the city lord." A shivering soul murmured after seeing the middle-aged man as well.


    The twelvemanders of the Punisher Legions were the most powerful individuals in the entire Punisher Legion. They were among the core power of the Lester Family.


    They rarely made an appearance and most of them were stationed in the Vega star where the Lester Family were fighting against the Yu family for control as they wanted to colonize it.


    As such, seeing one of them in a backwater ce like Hollow Ind for the death of a lowly city lord and an arrogant youngdy left them utterly shocked.


    Nheless, the Fire Monarch Echall ignored the frightened and confused gaze of the spectators, and instead, he turned to the guard beside him and asked in a murderous tone." Is this the ce?"


    "Yes,mander!" Immediately replied the guard respectfully.


    Upon hearing the guard''s answer, a cold glint shed across themander''s eyes as he signaled the men behind him and coldly ordered." Hurry up and surround the entire building. Make it so that not even a fly should be able to fly out of here!"


    Following the Fire Monarch Echall''smand, the hundreds of Punisher Legion troops spread out and quickly encircled the entire building like a giant and imprable steel wall.


    What was even more frightening was that they did not make any sound while moving. It was a smooth deployment, the result of being well-trained!


    Seeing this, the Fire Monarch nodded in approval before entering the first floor of the Famosa Restaurant and Inn.


    As the restaurant was practically empty, it didn''t take him a second to find Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods as they were the only customers at this time.


    They were all calmly sitting at the giant table near the window as they were enjoying their food and drinks as if nothing happened which kinda took the Fire Monarch by surprise.


    How could they still maintain their calmness? Didn''t they see everything through the window? What was even more surprised, they didn''t even look at him?


    "Interesting!"The Fire Monarch said with a cold and sinister smile on his face before making his way to their table.


    After arriving at their table, the Fire Monarch didn''t say anything as he gently ced a device on their table.


    Swoosh!


    In the next moment, the device shone brightly as a visual recording of Ling Wei ughtering the city lord''s troops was ying.


    Even when the visual recording was ying, Ling Chen and The Primordial Shura Gods were still enjoying their food and didn''t pay any attention to the Fire Monarch.


    Well, aside from Ling Wei who was admiring himself ughtering the men of the City Lord in the visual recording.


    After Ling Wei crushed the head of the city lord''s daughter and entered the Famosa Restaurant and Inn, the recording finally stopped, and the Fire Monarch took back the device and coldly said." My name is Echall, and I am themander of the 8th division of the Punisher Legion."


    "You are all being suspected in the death of the 15th young master of the Lester Family and his guards near the Devil Jaw."


    "Aside from that, you have also caused a great disturbance by indiscriminately ughtering the City Lord and his guards for your own selfish desire." He coldly stated.


    "I suggest you all peacefullye with me for questioning or suffer the wrath of the Punisher Legion."He dered with a cold and tyrannical tone. At the same time, a terrifying killing intent suddenly erupted forth from his body.

 Chapter 360 - A Vibranium Plate

    "Divine Father, are you going to finish that." Ling Zheng suddenly asked as he pointed at thest jar of wine in front of Ling Chen.


    "It''s ok, you can have it. I''m going to order more once the waitresses back."Answered Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face before pushing thest bottle of wine towards Ling Zheng.


    As an avid wine lover, Ling Chen liked to share his passion with his children. He didn''t want them to only find joy and happiness in fighting and killings. He wanted them to have other interests as well.


    However, before he could get it, Ling Wei suddenly intercept it and grabbed the bottle of wine as he said:" I want some too."


    "It seems like you want another beating. I don''t mind f..."


    "Just share it. I''ll get some more."Interrupted Ling Chen before they started to argue and fight with one another. Unlike Ling Lei, Ling Wei and Ling Zheng were extremelypetitive with one another. They were like rivals.


    Whatever Ling Zheng did, Ling Wei would always try to do it better. He didn''t like to be outdone or outperformed by Ling Zheng as they always fought for the number two spot.


    Meanwhile, the Fire Monarch Echall''s expression sank while watching this scene. Numerous veins suddenly popped out from his forehead as though his head was about to explode.


    He was quivering with rage. He was like a dormant volcano that was on the brink of erupting and destroying everything in its wake.


    Heavens!


    He could not believe he was being ignored by a group of nameless and unknown life forms in his turf!


    He even introduced himself as well as his backing. Yet, they still didn''t even give a rat ass about him.


    To the Fire Monarch, this was simply too humiliating. Who in the Neapetria Star and the nearby stars didn''t know about the mighty Lester Family!


    As themander of the 8th division of the Punisher Legion, even the ancestors of the five great families in Neapetria Star would have to personally greet him and suck up to him.


    But now, he was being ignored by some rude and nameless creatures. How could he not be furious?


    "Buzz!" In the next moment, a terrifying me suddenly emerged forth beneath his feet and started rushing out like a tsunami breaking the dam in an unstoppable manner.


    It drowned out the entire first floor of the restaurant, destroying and incinerating everything in its path


    Whether it was the tables, the chairs, or the nice paintings on the wall, everything was turned into ashes by the frightening me


    Meanwhile, the Fire Monarch''s entire body was bathed with fiery energy. Even his hair was made from fire like little springs draping down


    His eyes were like two miniature suns, and his re could turn anything into asunder. He was like the incantation of fire in a human body.


    True Fire God Domain!


    That was the difference of power between a 2nd Life Transition Original God Realm expert and a 2nd Life Transition Domain God realm expert.


    Due to the powerful spatial restriction and the gravity of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, a 2nd Life Transition True God Realm and 2nd Life Transition Original God Realm were unable to use the power of domain but their giant battle body.


    Only a 2nd Life Transition Domain God and above were able to use domains. As such, they were extremely terrifying.


    ...¡­..


    In a ce like the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, 1st Life Transition beings like Mortal Deity Realm and Spiritual Deity Realm were considered like low-level cannon fodder in the event of a gctic war.


    1st Life Transition beings like Heavenly Deity Realm and Deity Transformation Realm were mid-level cannon fodder.


    2nd Life Transition beings like True God Realm and Original God Realm were like high-level cannon fodder.


    Only by promoting to the 2nd Life Transition Domain God Realm expert one could be considered as an expert throughout the whole 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    As for the 2nd Life Transition God Transformation Realm experts, they were all considered true powerhouses that could ruler over hundreds ofs in the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    Meanwhile, the 3rd Life Transition God-King Realm experts were the true kings and the true rulers of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe with deep and unmeasurable strength. They were like gods that stood high above the sky.


    ...¡­


    "This is what you get for defying and disrespecting amander of the Punisher Legion. You are nothing but ashes now."Coldly uttered the Fire Monarch after no longer seeing anything but an inferno in front of his eyes.


    The entire room was engulfed in mes. The howl of the me resembled a raging fiery dragon, wishing to incinerate the entire restaurant into ashes.


    In the eyes of the Fire Monarch, whether it was Ling Chen or the Primordial Shura Gods, they had all turned into ashes by his True Fire God Domain. He didn''t believe they could survive that.


    While the Fire Monarch was feeling ecstatic after quelling his rage by turning Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods into ashes, a nonchnt and leisure voice suddenly came from the sea of me:" I had no idea that even the so-called experts from the 7th Ring of Chaos had no manners."


    "Humm¡ª"


    At the same time, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped exponentially as a wave of cold air erupted forth from the left side of the room and spread out throughout the whole 1st floor.


    In the next moment, a sizzling sound could be heard as the ocean of me was being extinguished and snuffed out.


    It didn''t even take a second before the entire sea of me was extinguished and was reced by a cold and icy floor.


    At the same time, the figures of Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods became visible.


    They were all calmly sitting at their table while enjoying their food,pletely untouched by the ocean of fire despite its great power. Let alone their tables, not even a single of their hair was burnt.


    It was as if they were in a different dimension or the me was stopped by an invincible wall as itpletely ignored their tables while incinerating everything in the surrounding.


    At this moment, the Fire Monarch was looking at them, agape__unable to regain his wit.


    "You¡­ You¡­" He couldn''t form a coherent sentence while pointing at Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods with his mouth wide open from shock. His mind became chaotic.


    How could this happen! It shouldn''t be so!


    "Just wait till we finish our meal and we''ll follow you to your headquarters for questioning."Ling Chenzily added as he finally looked at the Fire Monarch with a cold and sinister smile on his face.


    Meanwhile, the Fire Monarch felt as if his soul was about to leave his body while being stared at by Ling Chen and the other Primordial Shura Gods.


    Even though none of them have yet to release their aura, he felt as though he was in the presence of a group of ferocious and prehistoric beasts.


    "Ohh shit!" It was at this moment that the Fire Monarch realised that he had kicked a steel te, no, it was more like a vibranium one.


    The Fire Monarch knew full well how dangerous this world was. To survive in this vicious world filled with terrifying monsters, the most important thing was to have a discerning eye!


    One had to also receive urate intelligence or one might end up offending a terrifying figure without knowing it, immediately causing a cmity to befall oneself.

 Chapter 361 - The Fire Monarch’s Dilemma

    Truth was, even before the Fire Monarch had entered the restaurant, Ling Chen had already spotted him and his subordinates.


    As matter of fact, he was expecting their arrival the moment he had killed the young master of the Lester Family and acquired his memories.


    At first, he had nned on ughtering all of them on the spot but changed his mind at thest minute.


    He realized that even if he were to kill all of them, the Lester Family would still send more people after them.


    Though he wasn''t afraid of the Lester Family, he didn''t like the idea of being chased like a criminal and constantly being disturbed by a group of flies just like today.


    As such, rather than waiting for them toe after him, he would instead go to them and destroy them once and for all and be done with it.


    .........¡­..


    While Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods continued to enjoy their food, the Fire Monarch just stood there like a statue without making a sound.


    Earlier, he was such in a rush to apprehend Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods that he didn''t even bother to truly evaluate their true strength.


    Furthermore, even if he did, he wouldn''t have been able to see through Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods.


    How could a mere Domain God be able to see through a Primordial and Heaven-defying race such as the Primordial Shura Gods?


    From the report the Fire Monarch got from the spies in Hollow City as well as the visual recording, he was told that the culprits were at most Peak Original God realm experts while the leader and the one were that fighting the city lord was an Early Stage Domain God realm experts.


    Such lineup was nothing in his eyes as he was a middle stage Domain God realm expert with a pseudo artifact weapon.


    Furthermore, he had the backing of the Lester Family which had several Peak Domain God realm experts and one God Transformation Realm, expert.


    However, now he realized just how wrong the report was. These people weren''t Original God realm experts, they were all peak Domain God realm experts.


    Nheless, that wasn''t the frightening part. If they were all peak Domain God realm experts, their Lester Family still could have dealt with them if they went all out even though they would have suffered some heavy losses and damages in the process.


    The most frightening thing was that the leader seemed to be a God-King powerhouse, not a God Transformation realm expert but a God-king.


    Though the leader did his best to hide his aura, the brief spiritual pressure and overwhelming presence he felt earlier was none other than that of a God-King realm expert.


    The Fire Monarch could not believe that he was trying to apprehend a God-King expert. How crazy was that?


    Even all the experts of the Lester Familybined wouldn''tst an hour in front of such an expert, yet he wanted to capture him alone.


    The Fire Monarch felt a cold chill ran down his spine just by thinking about it.


    At this moment, he could only stand there like a statue while shivering inside and waiting for them to finish their meal.


    In fact, the Fire Monarch shouldn''t even be the one taking care of such an easy task. There was a special squad within the Punisher Legion that took care of things like that.


    However, the Fire Monarch was an extremely greedy person. The only reason he took that task was because he knew about the treasures from the God-King Tomb and that young master Cain was chasing after the person who acquired them.


    However, he didn''t know who exactly. Furthermore, the Punisher Legion was forbidden from assisting and intervening in thepetition of the young heirs. As such, he couldn''t do anything.


    Now, after knowing that young master Cain was killed, he didn''t waste any time as he quickly took the mission to bring back the culprits. He believed that whoever killed young master Cain was in the possession of the treasures.


    However, he didn''t expect that his greed would send him directly into the den of a pack of ferocious beasts. At this moment, he regretted ever taking that damn mission. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret.


    Not only did he bring a disaster upon himself, he even brought a disaster upon the Lester Family as well if they couldn''t handle things well.


    ......¡­


    Soon, Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods finally cleared out the entire table that was filled with delicious dishes and drinks.


    After he was done, he called out to the waitress that was serving them. At this moment, the young waitress was even more respectful as she stood in front of Ling Chen and the Primordial Gods.


    Even though she was on the first floor, hiding in a corner, she didn''t get burnt as she was protected by a mysterious power.


    She wasn''t stupid, she knew that it was Ling Chen that has protected her. Otherwise, she would have turned into ashes along with everything within the room.


    "Thank you for your great service. The food was delicious and the wine you rmended was also to my liking."Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face.


    "Here, take this. That''s my reward for everything. You just need to drop a drop of your blood on it and you''ll know about its wondrous use" He added before throwing a token of the Akasha Spiritual World to the waitress.


    Once he was done, he shifted his cold gaze towards the shivering Fire Monarch and said:" Alright, I''m done now. Let''s go to your headquarters for questioning or whatever."


    Hearing this, the Fire Monarch almost shit on himself. He didn''t believe that Ling Chen was serious about it.


    This must be a joke!


    However, before he could say anything, Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods left the first floor of the restaurant and flew towards the Punisher Battleship in the sky.


    As the Fire Monarch didn''t give any order, the soldiers of the Punisher Legion didn''t dare to stop them. Plus, they also saw what happened through the window.


    As for the Fire Monarch, he could only smile nervously as he followed them and flew towards the battleship as well.

 Chapter 362 - The Unexpected Summon

    Punisher Legion Battleship


    As the most esteemed and fearful guest, Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods were given the best rooms within the Punisher battleship.


    Furthermore, whether it was Ling Chen or the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, each one of them had their private room. And even though they were separated within the enemy''s battleship, Ling Chen wasn''t a bit worried about them.


    Not to mention the strongest person in the battleship was the Fire Monarch who was only a middle-stage Domain God realm expert, even if he was a God Transformation realm expert he wouldn''t be able to hurt them, let alone kill them.


    Each one of the Dark Primordial Shura Gods has already broken through the peak of the Domain God realm and their true battle strength could rival even a Peak God Transformation realm expert.


    Unless one was a 3rd Life Transition God King realm expert, it would be the same as seeking death to face either one of them.


    While the Fire Monarch was racking his brain and looking for a way to get out of this deathly situation unscathed after offending a God-king expert, Ling Chen was taking his sweet time sipping his wine while enjoying the beautiful scenery below through the window of his room.


    It didn''t matter if he was in the enemy''s battleship or the fact that he was going to face the most powerful influence of the Neapetria Star, he looked as calm as ever without a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "It looks like we''re being followed."Ling Chen suddenly murmured to himself.


    It was was only two people and unlike the Fire Monarch, they were all middle-stage God Transformation realm experts.


    ording to the memories Ling Chen had acquired from the young master of the Lester Family, there was only one God Transformation realm expert in the Lester Family and it was their ancestor.


    Furthermore, unlike these two mysterious people, the ancestor of the Lester Family was an Early Stage God Transformation realm expert. As such, Ling Chen didn''t believe that they came from the Lester Family.


    "Ohh well, let''s wait and see what they want. Sooner orter, they''ll reveal themselves." He added before resuming his activity.


    However, before he could even rx, Akasha suddenly sent him a message through spiritual transmission and asked him toe to the Akasha Spiritual World.


    It was the first time that Akasha has ever sent him a message and asked for his presence, as such, Ling Chen didn''t waste any time as he closed his eyes and quickly entered the Akasha Spiritual World.


    .......................


    Swoosh!


    "Divine Father." The moment Ling Chen appeared above the vast sky of the Akasha Spiritual World, he was greeted by the beautiful and exciting Akasha.


    "It''s the first time you ever ask me toe to the Akasha Spiritual World with such urgency, is there something wrong with the mission I gave you."Ling Chen suddenly asked with a slight smile on his face as he gently patted Akasha''s head.


    Beforeing to the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, Ling Chen had given Akasha the mission to create some sort of Inter-Gctic Travel Agency for contractors of the Akasha Spiritual World by using the giant floating ind in the 8th Extreme Void Belt as the Headquarters.


    At the same time, he had also given the Demonic Shura the task of recruiting talented and powerful individuals throughout the ten gxies discovered by the Shadowless Council for the Akasha Spiritual World.


    By doing this, Ling Chen would be able to easily control all the ten gxies without the use of force through the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Not only he would have the lives of these people in his hand and be able to make them do all of his biddings with a little incentive, but he would also be able to use them to travel anywhere in the ten gxies within seconds.


    As such, when Ling Chen received the call from Akasha toe to the Akasha Spiritual World, it was the only thing that came to his mind.


    "No, it''s not about that. Everything is going great so far. We have many contractors from the Omega Gxies that already went to the other gxies in search of treasures and riches."


    "Furthermore, the Demonic Shuras have already recruited many powerful and talented individuals from the other ten gxies as well which had exponentially increased the number of the contractors," Excitingly exined Akasha.


    "Then what did you call me here for? Don''t tell me is because you miss your old man." Ling Chen jokingly said as he patted Akasha on the head again.


    "Hehehe, I really do miss Divine Father but it''s not because of that. It''s better if you listen to it from the person in question." Answered Akasha with a mischievous smile on her face before flying towards her Floating Pce.


    Just like the Dark and the Light Primordial Shura Gods, Akasha also had her private floating ind which was located high above the sky of the Akasha Spiritual World.


    Swoosh!


    "No matter how many times Ie here, I''m still amazed at how beautiful this ce is." Said Ling Chen with a look of amazement on his face as hended on Akasha''s floating ind.


    This ce was simply too beautiful and too shocking. It was like a lost immortal garden. Numerous small fairies and other beautiful and small divine creatures could be seen flying everywhere.


    Aside from that, the entire floating ind was filled with numerous rare and exotic flowers. There were also many waterfalls and hills. It was like a paradise.


    Afternded on the floating ind, Akasha led Ling Chen to her private garden. The moment Ling Chen stepped in, he surpassingly saw a face he hasn''t seen for a while.


    "Father." Ling Chen shouted with a surprised expression on his face.


    Even though Ling Chen had given his father along with his older brother ess to the Akasha Spiritual World by pulling them inside just like Little Mei, he barely talked to them.


    Not because he didn''t want to, but because he was always busy and his father was always traveling from world to world within the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    "Long time no see."Ling Tian said with a prideful smile on his face as he was looking at Ling Chen''s spiritual avatar.


    Ling Tian was very proud of his third son and everything he has aplished. He would have never thought that one day he would be able to travel throughout the universe. And all of this was because of his third son.


    "Is everything ok father." Ling Chen suddenly asked. He didn''t believe that his father woulde here and ask for him just because he missed him.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s question, Ling Tian''s countenance suddenly changed


    "It''s about your mother." He said with a serious expression on his face.

 Chapter 363 - Forgotten Memories.

    Upon hearing his father''s words, Ling Chen''s initial calm attitude was instantly andpletely dispelled. He had an extremely serious and solemn expression on his face.


    Even though he had never met his mother, he had long known that his mother wasn''t as simple as his father portrayed her to be.


    He wanted to read his father''s memories so many times to see her for himself and find more clues about her origin but always changed his mind at thest minute.


    He didn''t want to invade his father''s privacy. Though he didn''t mind doing that to his enemies, his father was different. He even forbid Akasha to read his father''s memories.


    Nheless, he was still able to find many clues and concrete evidence by himself that proved that his mother wasn''t as simple as his father, and most people thought.


    First of all, his existence alone was a major clue that his mother wasn''t simple. No regr humans could give birth to a freak of nature like himself.


    His existence was so abnormal that he even defied the rules of Heaven and Earth and was being rejected by the universe itself.


    Ling Chen had already checked his father and he was as human as one could be with flesh and blood etc. However, he couldn''t say the same for his mother as he has never met her before.


    Even her body had mysteriously disappeared after she was buried by his father. There was no sign of forced entry or vandalism. It had simply and miraculously disappeared out of thin air from her coffin. It was as if she was never there.


    Ling Chen had the feeling that not even his father knew about the fact that her body had disappeared as she was buried into the most secure ce within the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    If he wasn''t investigating his mother''s origin, he would have never found that out. Nheless, he didn''t mention it to his father.


    Finally, the most concrete evidence he found which proved that his mother wasn''t a simple human was the fact all of her family members were fake.


    They all existed and were all real but they weren''t his mother''s true family members. Most of these people''s memories were imnted and manipted.


    Ling Chen believed that the culprit was none other than his dear mother as all the manipted and imnted memories were about her.


    Though Ling Chen was unable to find the true origin of his mother despite these clues, he was still able to get some vital information about her because of them.


    He now knew that his mother wasn''t as simple as his father portrayed her to be. She also seemed to be extremely powerful, more powerful than one could ever imagine.


    If it wasn''t for his power, he would have never been able to read one''s memories as not even a 3rd Life Transition being was capable of such feat.


    Yet, his mother was not only able to read one''s memories, she was even able to manipte a person''s memories and even imnted new memories into someone''s mind. As such, one could only imagine just how scary that woman was!


    Andstly, Ling Chen had the feeling that his mother was still alive somewhere. As for why she refused to make contact with him, he had no clue.


    Furthermore, because he couldn''t find any more clues about her, Ling Chen had also decided to drop the case and focused on other things.


    As such, after knowing that his father had summoned him to talk about his mother, his usually calm expression suddenly changed and his heart was beating faster like it was about to burst out from his chest.


    Ling Chen would be lying to himself if he said that he didn''t want to meet his mother and know more about her. Though he didn''t want to admit it, he had the feeling that she had the answer to all of his questions.


    "What about my mother?" Hurriedly asked Ling Chen with an impatient look on his face.


    Looking at his son''s expression, Ling Tian didn''t waste any time as he started to speak." Well, it''s kinda confusing andplicated."


    "Every time I travel to a small world within the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe, I usually stop by the Akasha Spiritual World to see if there''s a mission rted to this world."


    "However, two days ago, after I stopped by the Akasha Spiritual World and learned that you have safely made it to the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, a stream of forgotten memories suddenly popped in into my head and they were all about your mother."


    "Furthermore, these memories weren''t new. They were all things that your mother had actually told me when she was pregnant with you and I seemed to have somehow forgotten about all of them until now."


    "You know powerful warriors like us don''t suffer from memory loss and always remember everything clearly, even events that happened when we were a baby, yet I seemed to have forgotten about these memories."


    "What was even more strange, they all came back to me when I learned that you made it safely to the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe." Exined Ling Tian with a confused expression on his face.


    Even though Ling Tian didn''t say it clearly, one could clearly that these specific memories were somehow blocked by a mysterious power.


    As for how he was able to ess them now, it could only be rted to the fact that Ling Chen had safely made it to the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe. It might be the trigger for it.


    "What were these memories about." Hurriedly asked Ling Chen with an astonished expression on his face.


    Hearing Ling Chen''s question, the expression on Ling Tian became even more solemn as he said." That''s what even more frightening, all of these memories were about you and the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe."


    "In those forgotten memories, your mother asked me when you made it to the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, I should go to the ce we first met and dug out something she had buried there and give it to you." Exined Ling Tian.


    "This all happened when we were having dinner in the Heavenly Demon Pce. She was also very serious about it."


    "At that time, I didn''t know anything about our Gxy, let alone the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe. To me, it was all gibberish."


    "However, when I was about to ask what she meant by that, I seemed to have forgotten about it all." Said Ling Tian with a deeply confused and frightened expression on his face.


    Ling Chen could already tell what his father was feeling right now, but he didn''t have the time to console him as he impatiently said." Do you have it? The thing she asked you to give me"


    "Yes, I already gave it to Akasha so she could transfer it to you."Answered Ling Tian.


    "Alright, I''m going to see what it is. Once I''m done, I''ll tell you all about and we''ll also talk some more." Exined Ling Chen before he quickly exited the Akasha Spiritual World, leaving his confused father behind.

 Chapter 364 - An Unknown And Forgotten Past

    The Punisher Battleship.


    After exiting the Akasha Spiritual World and opening his eyes, Ling Chen suddenly found a stone trunk quietlyying on the floor in front of him.


    This stone trunk was not big nor small. It was simple and unadorned, and it did not garner much attention. However, it gave off an ancient aura or scent.


    At this moment, Ling Chen''s heart was beating like a drum. It was beating so fast that it looked like it was about to burst out from his chest as he was looking at the stone trunk in front of him.


    He was extremely anxious and his hands started to tremble uncontrobly. His eyes were filled with anticipation, yet he was still hesitating to open the stone trunk as he didn''t know what to expect.


    He had no clue about the content of the stone trunk. He even tried to use his eye power to see through it but failed as the stone trunk was protected by an unknown and mysterious power.


    A few secondster, Ling Chen finally regained hisposure. He then garnered all his courage before immediately reached out and slowly opened the stone trunk.


    However, the moment he did and saw the content inside, he was stunned. It was as if he was hit by a lightning bolt.


    At the same time, out of nowhere, tears started to stream down his face like a never-ending waterfall.


    His gaze was filled with a plethora of emotions while looking at the objects inside the stone trunk; there was anger, hatred, sadness, guilt, cruelness, and a raging murderous intent.


    Ling Chen was unable to control his emotions while looking at the objects inside the stone trunk. It was the first time that happened to him.


    What was even more bizarre, he didn''t even know why he felt that way while looking at them as it was his first time seeing them. Yet, he felt a soul tearing pain while looking at them.


    Within the stone trunk, there was a pair of daggers that was about twenty inches long. There was no sheath covering and protecting them.


    Each one of them was emitting a terrifying sword intent. Anyone would tremble after feeling the power of the pair of daggers, once unleashed, was capable of slicing even space and time.


    One of the daggers was ck like an obsidian stone while the other was white as jade or the newly fallen snow. Moreover, they were both surrounded by a faint dark and white glow.


    Upon careful observation, one would find that this pair of daggers weren''t made from treasured metal or godly ore, but rather, they looked like they were carved from the fangs or the bones of a ferocious beast.


    Furthermore, beneath the pair of daggers, there was a pitch-ck imperial robe adorned with numerous golden ancient runes that were folded neatly within.


    Looking at the pair of daggers, Ling Chen suddenly had this urge to grab them and he did without hesitation. They were both as light as feather.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The moment the pair of daggers was in his hand, they instantly unleashed two rays of light. One was as bright and luminous as the immortal''s brilliance while the other was as dark as the devil''s aura, simr to Ling Chen''s dark and holy energy.


    Grasping the pair of pair daggers in his hands, Ling Chen felt an odd sense of familiarity. This sense of familiarity wasn''t because of the dark and light energy, but because of something else.


    Ling Chen felt as though it wasn''t his first time holding this pair of daggers in his hand. It was like he has been used to them all his life. It was as if he had found his long-lost treasure. It was an extremely odd feeling.


    After a second, an even stranger event happened!


    The pair of daggers that were shining brightly now have mysteriously disappeared in Ling Chen''s hand!


    At the same time, a pair of tattoos suddenly appeared on the back of his hands. His right hand had the tattoo of the ck dagger while his left hand had the white one. They looked identical to the real ones.


    Seeing this, Ling Chen didn''t look nervous nor panic as if it was natural. He just looked at the tattoos on the back of his hand for a second or two before he slowly reached out and grabbed the dark imperial robe and put it on as well.


    Though the dark imperial robe was extremely big for his size, it strangely shrunk by itself before it fitted him perfectly. It was as though it wasn''t just a simple imperial robe and had its own consciousness.


    The moment Ling Chen put on that imperial robe, the atmosphere around him suddenly changed. His entire being became extremely profound. Anyone would shiver if they looked at him right now.


    He resembled an Imperial King that sat above the high heaven. His body was emitting a powerful imperial momentum that was so powerful and oppressive that it gave others the urge to kneel.


    It was as if he had be an emperor of war that had carried out expeditions all over the myriad realms. He was like an invincible supreme grand ruler that stood above all, a supreme God-Emperor among deities!


    It was unknown if this sudden change was actually brought by the imperial robe or it was simply the catalyst that awakened something was buried deep within his soul.


    "What the hell is going on?" Even Ling Chen was surprised by this sudden change in momentum.


    What was even more frightening, whether it was the pair of daggers or the imperial robe, they both looked and felt extremely familiar to Ling Chen. It was as if they were his. However, Ling Chen was sure that it was his first time seeing them.


    Buzz!


    While Ling Chen was still immersed in this new and strange feeling, a small golden rune that was engraved into a stone trunk suddenly burst into a brilliant light before it transformed into the shape of a woman. It was like a hologram.


    "Mother." Ling Chen suddenly blurted out after seeing the image of the woman. Even though his mother had died after giving birth to him, he still knew how she looked like as there was a giant portrait of her in the Heavenly Demon Pce.


    In the portrait, his mother looked extremely young. She seemed to be around twenty or so and possessed a charming and noble presence.


    Though this image of this young and beautiful woman was made of some sort of energy, she still looked exactly like the portrait of her mother in the Heavenly Demon Pce.


    As such Ling Chen was hundred percent sure that this woman was his mother. However, the next words that came out of the woman''s mouth suddenly turned Ling Chen''s whole world upside side.


    "Your Majesty is evesting and invincible across the eons!" Yelled out the woman before she bowed respectfully toward Ling Chen.


    "I believe that Your Majesty has already received the items. Even though they have lost all their powers during thest Great War and their spirits went into slumber, they could still be a great help to your Majesty."


    "I suggest you put on the imperial robe all the time as it could hide your presence from them until you regain your true strength and memories." Exined the woman.


    "I know that you have a lot of questions. Unfortunately, I can''t answer any of them or clear your doubt. The moment you became aware and remember everything is the moment they will find you."


    "All I can tell your Majesty is to continue to increase your strength and ultimately, you will take back all that was yours and even more. You will be able to stand above the high heavens again and be the only one across all the eons." Stated the woman.


    "As your most faithful and loyal servant, I am sorry that I couldn''t be there to fight alongside you and be your sword once more. If I were to stay by your side, I would have put you in danger."


    "Those treacherous bastards know that I survived, including a strand of your true soul. They also know that I took the Myriad Realms Tree Seed with me. As such, they''re still looking for both of us."


    "Anyway, don''t worry your Majesty. They will never be able to find you in that ce. However, you still have to hurry and regain your strength because I don''t know how long I could hide from them." Said the woman with an apologetic look on her face before she suddenly disappeared into nothingness.

 Chapter 365 - Ling Chen’s Reaction.

    After listening to the recording, Ling Chen''s face was washed nk with confusion, like his brain cogs couldn''t turn fast enough to process the shocking information he just received.


    He just stood there frozen in ce with his mouth wide opened from shock, an expression which had seemed to not be part of his repertoire.


    He was at loss for words and his mind was sent reeling as he was unable to think straight. Everything was outside of his imagination and he wasn''t prepared for any of it.


    It took him a long time before he regained hisposure and started to go over everything. Though he wasn''t able to get the answers to all of his questions, he still got some important information about his past and origin.


    For example, the woman who he thought to be his mother turned out to be his subordinates as well. Furthermore, this life seemed to be his second as he had another one before that.


    He also seemed to have been a big shot in his previous life and was also betrayed by some of his people.


    She also mentioned something about Myriad Realms Tree Seed which caught Ling Chen''s attention the most.


    From what he could tell, the Myriad Realms Tree Seed seemed to be the Dark Godly Tree within his sea of consciousness and lower-dantian.


    Though Ling Chen didn''t know anything about the so-called past life and why he was betrayed, he had the feeling that the Myriad Realms Tree Seed had something to do with it.


    Even with his limited knowledge, he could tell that the Myriad Realms Tree was something priceless and heaven-defying. Not to mention he had personally experienced its power as it had fused with his nascent soul.


    Aside from that, Ling Chen also knew that the people that have betrayed him in his past life seemed to be aware that he was still alive. As such, they were still looking for him along with the Myriad Realms Tree Seed which had fused with himself.


    Nheless, even though Ling Chen had a glimpse into his past life and origin, he still had a ton of unanswered questions.


    For instance, how was he able to be reborn, and how his strand of soul was able to fuse with the Myriad Realms Tree Seed?


    Who were those people that were after him? How powerful were they? Were they in the Nine Ring of the Chaos Universe or a different ce etc?


    These were questions that were guing Ling Chen''s mind among a ton of others.


    "It seems like I''ll have to speed up everything and increase my strength as soon as possible." Ling Chen murmured to himself.


    Now Ling Chen knew that there''s an even more powerful enemy looking for him, he was in a rush. He wanted to quickly get stronger to protect himself as well as his new family.


    Even though he didn''t know that what he had lost in his previous life, he knew what he would lose if he were to ck off.


    At the same time, he was also eager to discover the whole truth about his past life and his origin as well as how he came to be.


    "Ohh shit! What I am gonna tell father?"As Ling Chen was thinking about his next move after listening to the visual recording of his mother, he suddenly remembered that his father was waiting for him in the Akasha Spiritual World.


    At this moment, he found himself in quite a dilemma and didn''t know what to do. Though Ling Tian was his father, he didn''t want to tell him the truth.


    Everything was simply too confusing and shocking. Even Ling Chen didn''t know to address the woman if he ever met her. She was both the woman who gave birth to him and also his subordinate.


    From the recording, the woman didn''t even address him as her son and simply addressed him as his majesty. Furthermore, she didn''t even ask for Ling Tian or his well being.


    "It seems like I am going to lie to him until I resolve everything." He murmured to himself after making his decision.


    He didn''t want to break his father''s heart and gave him false hope. As such, he decided to hide everything for now.


    However, as soon as Ling Chen made his decision and was about to enter the Akasha Spiritual World to talk to his father, the Fire Monarch''s suddenly rang out:" Senior Chen, I am here to inform you that we have arrived in the capital city of the Neapetria Star where the Lester Family''s headquarters is located."


    Upon hearing the Fire Monarch''s voice, Ling Chen suddenly tilted his head next to the window to look.


    Looking down, Ling Chen saw a humungous city. The entire city was surrounded by behemoth city gates and colossal walls


    Whether it was the Imperial Capital of the Kagon Empire or the Verid Empire, and all the major cities in the 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe, they were nothing topare to this city below him.


    Comparing them was simr toparing a small mud-brick house seated next to a pce. Even though it was considered a city, one could still see numerous huge mountains and pavilions that reached into the sky.


    Giant and tall buildings could be seen everywhere in this ce, and divine bridges that spanned across thousands of miles.


    The people walking next to the building and the city walls were akin to ants that were crawling on the ground. Yes, ants that crawled on the floor.


    Looking at the giant city below, even Ling Chen felt very small.


    "Not bad." He murmured himself.


    As Ling Chen was admiring the giant and prosperous city below, the Fire Monarch''s voice rang out again, informing him that they have arrived at the headquarters of the Lester Family.


    At the same time, Ling Chen also sent a message to the Dark Primordial Shura Gods through spiritual transmission, telling them to get ready.

 Chapter 366 - The Overbearing Ling Chen

    Lester Family''s Estate, The Blue me Lion Grand Hall.


    The Blue me Lion Grand Hall was the most important location of the Lester Family. It was located in the deepest part of the Lester Family''s estate.


    It was the ce where all the major decisions were discussed and made by the Lester Family. It was also the ce where they received the most important and esteemed guests.


    It was a majestic and awe-inspiring hall that was capable of amodating a massive crowd. The entire main hall was like a priceless treasure trove due to its expensive and magnificent decoration.


    As the most important ce throughout the whole Lester Family, only the core members of the family were qualified to enter this ce. Furthermore, it was also rarely used.


    However, at this moment, the Blue me Lion Grand Hall was filled with people. All the elders and themanders of the four legions of the Lester Family were currently present in that chamber. There were some elite members of the family present as well.


    While the members of the four legions including themanders stood at the left side of the grand hall, the elders and the elite members of the Lester Family stood at the right side.


    A powerful and oppressive aura exuded from all of their bodies. The weakest of them were 1st Life Transition Deity Transformation Realm experts while the rest of them were 2nd Life Transition True God experts, Original God realm experts, and some Domain God realm experts.


    While everyone was just standing there, there was an old man with ashen hair sitting high above a throne chair at the end of the grand hall, looking down upon everyone.


    However, despite his old age, his blood energy was still strong as if he was a middle-aged man. He seemed to be half-asleep despite the big shots standing in front of him.


    To the left and right of the old man were five rows of other chairs which were also upied by ten old men, of varying height and aura. The only simrity was their obvious, shocking power - resembling ten powerful gods.


    The grand hall was more thanrge enough but their presence made it seem crowded and oppressive. Furthermore, from the looked of it, one could tell that the power and authority of these ten old men were second to the old man in the throne chair.


    This was quite a grand showing. It could be said that all of the most powerful experts of the Lester Family were currently gathered in the grand hall.


    However, for some reason, the expressions of the people present were stern and the atmosphere in the grand hall was somewhat solemn and grim. Some of the people even had their weapons at the ready as if they were expecting a great enemy.


    At the same time, despite the number of people within the grand hall, it was awfully quiet. However, the quiet atmosphere of the grand hall was suddenly broken by the cracking sound of the door as it was suddenly pushed open.


    In the next second, the Fire Monarch walked into the grand hall followed by Ling Chen and the Primordial Shura Gods.


    Ling Chen, who was dressed in the Emperor''s robe, had an aloof expression on his face as if he was made of ice itself. There was not a shred of emotion in his eyes.


    Ever since he had listened to the visual recording left by his mother and learning about his past self, he seemed to have be colder and more determined.


    Meanwhile, the moment they stepped into the grand hall, all eyes instantly turned towards them. Even the sleepy old man sitting on the main chair suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the neers.


    "What a warm wee." Ling Chen coldly uttered as he was looking at his surrounding.


    Anyone who had never witnessed such a grand team before would tremble upon seeing thisrge number of experts together. However, Ling Chen was still calm and rxed as ever.


    He didn''t even look surprised about such a grand showing, and from the moment he entered the main hall, he did not stop for even an instant and simply walked towards the old man sitting in the throne chair.


    While Ling Chen was making his way toward the old man, the people within the grand hall were checking him out along with the Dark Primordial Shura Gods and they were not without astonishment.


    Aside from Ling Chen whose presence and aura were somehow concealed by the dark imperial robe given to him by his mother, the Dark Primordial Shura Gods didn''t even bother to hide their powerful evil aura and their nefarious intent which were quite shiver-inducing.


    As for Ling Chen, despite having his presence concealed, his pair of divine and demonic eyes still frightened them as they were able to see a sense of dignity and supremacy within that pair of eyes, and it was like the lord that controlled the universe had arrived, indifferent, cold, and horrifying.


    Even if he were looking at them, none of them dared to match his gaze as they felt that even a nce from afar caused them to have a feeling of horror gush into his heart while his soul even trembled.


    It was simply like they were facing a supreme ruler, and their minds and bodies were deeply suppressed by the indescribable dignified aura emitted by him.


    That was except for the old man sitting on the main chair, he was still intensely staring at Ling Chen, wishing to see through him.


    As Ling Chen drew closer, the old man suddenly got up from his chair and with a burst of amicableughter, he greeted him: "Little friend, thank you for visiting our humble abode. This old man''s name is Ramsay Lester, the supreme elder of the Lester Family."


    Indeed, this eminent old man was the supreme elder or the ancestor of the Lester Family. Even though he looked quite old, he was the strongest expert throughout the whole Lester Family with an Early-Stage God Transformation realm cultivation base.


    Looking at the old man standing high above himself, Ling Chen didn''t answer his greeting but instead cold asked." You all get down. I don''t like being looked down upon."


    Ling Chen''s voice was not loud. However, when his words tumbled out of his mouth, they sounded like thunder and spread in all directions, sounding as if the heavens itself was speaking.


    Meanwhile, such words left everyone gasping for breath, including the old man. Everyone turned silent and held their breaths after hearing Ling Chen.


    Some of them exchanged nces at the people next to them. Some even believed that they had misheard.


    "Little friend, what do you mean."Suddenly asked the old man with an awkward smile on his face. Just like the others, he also believed that he had misheard Ling Chen''s words. However, he still didn''t move from his position which was a level higher than where Ling Chen was standing.


    "I don''t like repeating myself." Ling Chen coldly answered.


    Not to mention the others, even the old man''s expression changed after hearing this. They didn''t expect this at all. At the same time, the atmosphere became quite tense since a battle might break out at any moment.


    Meanwhile, the experts in the grand hall including the ten grand elders were quite eager, for evident by the cold glints in their eyes. Once themand came out, they wouldn''t hesitate to cull Ling Chen.


    Even though they heard that Ling Chen was God King realm expert from the Fire Monarch, not all of them believed it. Not only he looked extremely young, but he also didn''t have a king aura around him or an imperial momentum.


    Except for his pair of eyes that gave them this weird feeling, there wasn''t anything astounded about him.


    While everyone was still at loss for words after listening to Ling Chen''s overbearing words, a cold and angry voice suddenly rang out."So presumptuous!"


    At the same time, the owner of that voice who was one of the great elders next to the old man suddenly stood up while a shocking presence spread from his body, causing many experts below to quiver.


    "Such a big tone! Where do you think...¡­."


    Pluff!"


    However, before the great elder could even finish his sentence, a bright glint shed as his head was suddenly cut clean from his body with blood gushing out his neck, creating a spectacr scene that resembled a blooming blood lotus.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen still stood there as if he didn''t move from start to finish while looking at the supreme elder of the Lester Family with a cold expression on his face. It was as if he was telling him that if he didn''t move, he would be next.

 Chapter 367 - The Little Game

    Looking at the headless corpse of the great elder on the ground as well as his severed head, everyone became ck-jawed and horrified.


    That was even more true for the other great elders, their strengths wereparable as they were all peak Domain God realm experts.


    Yet, they couldn''t even see how theirrade was killed. They only saw a red light shed before his head was severed from his body.


    As such, they all became pale with horror at the full realization that it could have been any of their corpses on the ground right now since even they would die under such invincible attack.


    They felt their entire bodies be slowly drenched in a cold sweat.


    Even the deceased poor great elder probably never expected that death woulde so swiftly for him, not allowing him the privilege of struggling.


    Even his backer, the Supreme Elder, didn''t have the chance to help him. In the beginning, he dared to stand up to Ling Chen because of the Supreme Elder''s presence and the other powerful elders of the family granting him both confidence and power.


    Furthermore, he didn''t believe that Ling Chen was a true God King realm expert. As such, he wasn''t the least bit afraid of him as he wouldn''t be able to harm him under the Supreme Elder''s protection at all.


    However, who would have thought that destruction and death came so quickly? In the final second, when his head was severed from his body, he felt nothing but regret for being so suicidal.


    Meanwhile, the Supreme Elder was enraged by this scene. Ling Chen''s act of killing the great elder right in front of him as well as his failure to save him was rather humiliating. This was a p challenging his prestige and his n''s authority.


    As such, he didn''t want to back down in front of so many people since he couldn''t bear such shame. He snorted and said: "Little friend, you are too cruel and hot-blooded. One should...¡­.."


    "Puff!"However, before the Supreme Elder could finish his sentence, a red light shed again as the head of another great elder was cut clean from his body while blood was gushing out of his neck.


    Ling Chen didn''t move or even say a word, he just stood while coldly looking at the Supreme Elder with a sinister smile on his face. It was as if he was daring him to say another word.


    At this moment, the Supreme Elder''s face turned as red as can be after seeing the headless corpses of the second great elders on the ground.


    "You!" The Supreme Elder wanted to vomit blood from anger and had an extremely ugly expression at the moment.


    He wished that he could rush forward and kill Ling Chen, but reason told him that he was not a match. He had no choice but to hold back.


    "Puff! However, as soon as the words" You" came out of the Supreme Elder''s mouth, the head of another great suddenly turned into a bloody mist, leaving behind a pool of blood.


    Seeing this scene, the other great elders'' faces were pale as paper as they started to break out in cold sweat. Some of them almost pissed their pants as they were scared shitless.


    At the same time, they didn''t dare to wait for the Supreme Elder to say another word as they all quickly got down from the small tform, leaving the Supreme Elder all by himself.


    They didn''t want to be next. No one wanted to die. Some of them even thought that the Supreme Elder was doing that on purpose.


    It was the first time they''ve encountered such a situation. Their Lester Family has been reigning as the overlord of the Neapetria Star for a long time and even conquered a few smaller stars. Their position was virtually unshakable until now.


    Meanwhile, the Supreme Elder was on the brink of madness. Even after a deep breath, he was still unable to calm the boundless rage in his heart. This was the greatest humiliation he ever faced.


    However, no matter how mad and enraged he was was, he didn''t dare to attack Ling Chen or say another word.


    He had the feeling that Ling Chen was truly a God-King Realm expert. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to easily kill three Peak Domain God realm elders as if they were ants.


    As such, despite his rage and humiliation, the Supreme Elder still mustered all his courage and got down from the small tform.


    At the same time, Ling Chen slowly walked past him before he walked into the small tform.


    Before all gazes, he finally reached the throne chair where the Supreme Elder was sitting before and sat down nonchntly and naturally as if this spot had always been meant for him.


    However, he wasn''t alone. The Dark Primordial Shura Gods also followed him as they sat on the other chairs next to Ling Chen.


    "That''s better." Ling Chen coldly said as he was looking at the people below with a slight smile on his face.


    At this moment, the entire Grand Hall fell into a deathly silence. The great elders and the other experts didn''t even dare to breathe loudly as they were afraid of their heads being severed from their bodies.


    As for the Supreme Elder, his expression was quite unsightly. Ling Chen''s actions were simply a tant contempt towards himself and the Lester Family.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen waszily scanning the people below with his cold gaze. However, none of them dared to meet his gaze.


    Soon, he shifted his gaze towards the Supreme Elder who didn''t even bother to hide the murderous intent in his eyes and said." I already know of your n."


    "I already know that someone has offered you a deal that you can''t refuse to abduct me and my children." Said Ling Chen with a devilish smile on his face.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, the Supreme Elder''s expression turned even uglier.


    ''How the hell did he know all that!'' He inwardly thought.


    "You''ll pretend to let bygone be bygone even after I killed a member of your family. You would then treat us like V.I.P. and even throw us a party with a bunch of beautiful maidens. You will then use them to drug and poison us."


    "That''s not a bad n." He added.


    At this moment, the Supreme Elder and the other great elders were sweating profoundly. Everything was just as Ling Chen has exined.


    They didn''t know how to feel at this moment as all of their calctions were for naught. This current development was beyond their expectations and calctions.


    "Well, I''m not that cruel. I am going to give you all a chance. I''m gonna y a little game with you." Ling Chen said with a sinister tone.


    "I will give my children sixty seconds to ughter you all and whoever is alive after sixty seconds will be spared. As for the person behind the scene, I''ll take care of them myself."


    "The game starts now." Said Ling Chen with a devilish smile on his face.

 Chapter 368 - The Most Gruesome Game

    The moment these words tumbled out of Ling Chen''s mouth, the Dark Primordial Shura Gods pounced towards the experts of the Lester Family like a pack of hungry wolves.


    Rawr! At the same time, a terrifying dragon roar resounded as a gigantic dragon suddenly emerged from the grand hall.


    The colossal dragon waspletely ck and its scales seemed to be made from ck metal, reflecting the sunlight. Its giant ws seemed to be capable of clutching mountains. The sh of sharpness instilled chills into the spectators.


    Its eyes emitted a dark and profound light as it came from the depths of hell. The moment it appeared, it was as if a huge mountain range has suddenly emerged within the grand hall.


    "A True Dragon!"One of the warriors was frightened and screamed out in horror. He was scared out of his mind after seeing the gigantic dragon.


    Some of the weaker warriors were frozen in the ce. Even the great elders became pale as they were looking at the ck dragon. Some of them even felt an animalistic instinct to bow before the ck dragon.


    As if that wasn''t enough, following the ck dragon''s sudden appearance, a massive nine-headed serpent appeared as well including a giant ck Nine-Tails Fox.


    What was even more frightening, each one of the serpent''s heads had a different attribute.


    One was of the fire affinity, another was shrouded in a crimson radiance, another was cold enough to seal the world in ayer of ice, one more was surrounded by darkness¡­


    The moment these three terrifying and ferocious beasts appeared, a primordial aura engulfed the entire grand hall.


    At this moment, everyone was scared shitless; even the Supreme Elder was also deathly pale. He became frightened and lost hisposure with the sudden appearance of those three ferocious beasts.


    "You should never let your guard down in a war."Ling Wei suddenly blurted out before pulverizing one of the bewildered great elders with a heaven-destroying punch.


    Bang!


    Under this heaven-destroying punch, the great elder''s body shattered into countless pieces with mangled bits flying everywhere. He didn''t even have the time to scream as he was killed instantly.


    Seeing this, the other great elders and the other Lester Family''s warriors suddenly jolted awake from their daze.


    "Animal, you dare?!" In the next second, one of the great elders suddenly let out a deafening cry as he angrily pounced toward the ck dragon who had just shredded an elder with his sharp ws in order to kill him


    Swish!


    Seeing the iing attack, the ck dragon didn''t even move one bit. He simply swung his giant and long ck tail that was like a giant whip and, with a "pop", the great elder was sent flying like a sandbag.


    At the same time, the crackling sound of bones breaking sounded endlessly in the air before the great elder''s body crashed heavily into the wall.


    "Bang"


    His entire body was hammered into the wall. At this moment, there was no saving this great elder His whole body was deformed and had nearly be a fleshy paste.


    "So powerful!" With a single swing of his tail, he instantly killed a Domain God realm expert! Many of the warriors felt their scalps tingle after seeing this scene.


    "Everyone, activate the Heaven''s Net Formation and show those bastards what we are made of." At this moment, the Supreme Elder didn''t dare to waste any time as he ordered the four legions and the other elite member of the Lester Family to activate their most deadly formation.


    Earlier, when Ling Chen gave them sixty seconds, he thought he was joking as their side only had nine people while they were in the hundreds.


    However, now he realized that if he didn''t step up, they wouldn''t even be able tost twenty seconds under the onught of those Devils.


    Furthermore, while he was so preupied with the sudden appearance of the three ferocious beasts, dozens of his men were already ughtered by the other red-haired devils.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    With the instruction of the Supreme Elder, the hundreds of warriors from the Lester Family suddenly formed a circle and surrounded the Dark Primordial Shura Gods including the three gigantic beasts, and started to attack them from all sides.


    Zhang¡ª-" in the next second, the sounds of swords continuously rang out followed by miserable screams.


    Unfortunately for the Supreme Elder, under the ferocious attack of the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, the Heaven''s Net formation waspletely useless.


    "Hahaha! This is the best day ever." Yelled out Ling Wei whileughing like a madman. It was as if he has gone mad from killing.


    At the same time, he was punching his way within the formation, turning everything in his wake into blossoming flowers of blood that had a strange and dazzling beauty.


    "That battle maniac has gone crazy again."Murmured Ling Rui as she shook her head.


    Unlike Ling Wei and some of the other Primordial Shura Gods who were brutally killing their opponents, Ling Rui was different.


    She didn''t use her bare hands. She was just making a bunch of signs with her index finger.


    However, wherever she pointed her finger, a small fissure or ck hole would appear and the person''s limbs would start to fall apart like a puppet. As for Ling Bing, she was simply freezing her opponents to the death before smashing them apart like a broken mirror.


    Meanwhile, the Nine-Headed Serpent was spewing out a gale of poisonous smoke with one head while biting and eating the incapacitated and poisoned warriors with the other heads.


    "Ah¡­."


    Within a blink of an eye, the entire grand hall became a hellish ce with an endless shrill scream that continued to resound time and time again.


    At the same time, the corpses of the Lester Family''s experts littered the ground. None of them were intact or in good condition.


    Some were missing their heads, some were missing their limbs while others were simply blown into pieces with their flesh everywhere. It was truly a gruesome and grisly scene.


    In a short amount of time, two-thirds of all of the Lester Family were ughtered, including many of the great elders.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen sat quietly on his throne chair with a smirk on his face, seemingly enjoying this apocalyptic and gory scene below .


    "There are fifteen seconds left." At this time, Ling Chen''s cold and emotionless voice suddenly rang out within the grand hall.

 Chapter 369 - Times Up

    "My, m-my Lester Family."Mumbled the Supreme Elder while looking at this horrific scene with a ghastly expression on his face. He didn''t dare to believe his eyes.


    The blood of the Lester Family''s experts was flowing like a river and their dismembered corpses piled up as high as a mountain, creating a horrific and hellish picture.


    The sounds of their bones breaking, their pitiful and miserable screams, and the crazedughter of those red-haired devils all wove together like a creepy symphony from hell.


    This scene was too distressing for the Supreme Elder. When was thest time his Lester Family had been attacked like this? When was thest time he felt so powerless against an enemy?


    These people were the most devilish and terrifying beings he had seen in his life! They were the embodiment of horror. They were like a meat grinder that only left mangled meat behind.


    At this moment, the Supreme Elder was full of regrets. If he knew how devilish and evils these people were, he wouldn''t have been so bold to plot against them because of the Leviathan Pce''s promise.


    Unfortunately, it was toote, and he didn''t have the power to turn back time.


    Looking at Ling Chen who was sitting high above his throne, seemingly enjoying the carnage below, the Supreme Elder''s hatred burned even stronger with a rolling murderous aura.


    He was the cause of everything. He''s the one responsible for such atrocity.


    At this moment, the Supreme Elder didn''t care about the Dark Primordial Shura Gods anymore and rushed towards Ling Chen in a wrathful outrage.


    Swoosh!


    "Evil creature, go to hell!" The furious Supreme Elder loudly screamed as he pounced towards Ling Chen with an extreme speed that was impossible for the eyes to discern with his bloody spear.


    Facing the furious Supreme Elder''s sudden attack, Ling Chen didn''t even bother to get up from his chair.


    He quietly sat there as he was enjoying the show. He didn''t even look at the Supreme Elder as if he didn''t see the deadly attack. Meanwhile, the Supreme Elder was ecstatic as his attack was about to be sessful.


    "I got you now, evil creature." He coldly uttered with a victorious smile on his face.


    He already knew that Ling Chen was the leader of the group. As such, if he were to cut off the head of the snakes, then the body would die.


    Whoosh!"


    However, when the spear was about to pierce through Ling Chen''s throat, something amazing happened.


    The Supreme Elder who was flying at such an amazing speed suddenly stopped mid-air with the tip of his spear only an inch away from Ling Chen''s neck.


    Seeing this, the initially ecstatic Supreme Elder was nowpletely shocked and frightened. He felt as though his entire body was chained down by an invisible chain.


    He wasn''t able to move a muscle no matter how hard he tried. Even his True Qi energy and Spiritual energy seemed to have been sealed as well.


    "W... Who are you?" The Supreme Elder''s heart sank from fear. He was utterly andpletely terrified.


    "Pluff"


    However, instead of answering the Supreme Elder''s question, Ling Chen simply raised his white slender hand in the air which suddenly tuned turned into pitch-ck ws and pierced through the Supreme Elder''s chest with it.


    "Ah¡­"


    The Supreme Elder let out a horrifying screech as Ling Chen''s dark demonic ws pierced through his chest. In the next second, he started to wrinkle up and ended up as a dry and empty husk as all of his blood and energy was sucked dry.


    Even as he was dying, his eyes were wide open. He was unwilling to believe that this would be his end. Even in death, he didn''t know who he had provoked.


    He was full of regret during his final seconds. As someone who had a great vision for his entire life, he was able to bring the Lester Family to prosperity. However, it was ultimately destroyed in his hands.


    He absolutely wouldn''t have started this battle if he knew who he was messing with.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret. The Supreme Elder paid the price for his arrogance and greed. In the end, the Lester Family became sessful because of him and ended because of him as well.


    Once Ling Chen was done absorbing the blood and life essence of the Supreme Elder, he threw away his dry corpse like a bag of trash before shifting his gaze at the carnage below.


    "The Supreme Elder is dead. Everyone run...."Yelled out a frightened warrior as he turned around to escape.


    "Ah¡­"


    But as he was escaping, an icy spike came out from the sky and pierced him to the ground! He let out a pitiful and miserable squeal!


    After witnessing the death of the Supreme Elder, the remaining survivors didn''t dare to waste any time as they made a run for it.


    They were all pinning their hope on the Supreme Elder. As long as he was alive, they still had a chance. However, now that he was killed by the enemy, none of them wanted to fight this hopeless battle anymore.


    "Escape ah¡­"


    At this point, all of the remaining experts from the Lester Family that were originally surrounding the Dark Primordial Shura Gods turned around and ran for the nearest exits.


    They were using their fastest speed to escape, some of them even wished they had three more legs to quickly flee from this ce, but running from the massacre of the Dark Primordial Shura Gods was not such an easy matter.


    "Where do you think you''re going." Yelled out Ling Wei as he ran after them with an evil grin on his face.


    "Bang¡ªbang¡ªbang!" Ling Wei was extremely fast. He didn''t even take him a second before he caught up to the escaping warriors and rammed into them like a bull. Before long, their corpses were flying everywhere along with blood like the blooming of flowers.


    "Rawrrrr¡­" Meanwhile, the gigantic Azure Hydra bellowed loudly as she was spewing out poisonous mist everywhere.


    The vast quantities of poisonous mist quickly spread throughout the whole area and engulfed the escaping warriors.


    Within less than a second, they immediately fell to the ground and twitched for a while before their bodies turned ck and stiff.


    Normally, ordinary poisons were not effective against strong warriors. However, Azure''s poison was something else. It was powerful enough to even paralyze a God-King expert if not cautious.


    As for the Nine Tail Fox, anyone that was unlucky to be caught by her was torn limb from limb as their flesh flew everywhere.


    With her ws that were sharp like cold steel and its fangs that could even tear through the strongest armor with lightning speed, the experts from the Lester Family didn''t stand a chance. They didn''t even have the power to fight back as they were being torn apart while still alive.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ a¡­"


    At this time, this ce became hell. Countless warriors were being in and none of them were able to escape.


    No matter whether they were True Gods or Original Gods, under the frantic attack of the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, only death reigned supreme!


    Even those Domain Gods would just be seeing death, here. Essentially, no one could avoid one move from the Dark Primordial Shura Gods.


    While the shrill screams of the Lester Family''s experts continued to resound time and time again within the grand all, Ling Chen''s thunderous voice suddenly rang out." Times up, everyone stop."


    As soon as Ling Chen''s voice rang out, the Dark Primordial Shura Gods suddenly stopped their attacks.


    At the same time, Ling Wei who had tightly gripped a Lester Family''s expert by the neck threw him away like a sandbag before returning next to Ling Chen. The expert was saved by the buzzer.


    A simr event also happened to another expert who was about to have his head bitten off by the ck Dragon. Just like the other warrior, he was also saved.


    After the massacre was over, those who were able to retain their lives did not number more than thirty.


    Furthermore, they were also so terrified and relieved at the same time that they immediately fell down on the ground as they passed out. Some even soiled their pants! This was going to be the most terrifying nightmare in their lives!


    Once all the Dark Primordial Shura Gods returned by his side, Ling Chen suddenly tilted his head to the side looking into the distance, revealing a re capable of crossing time and space.


    "In the end, you guys still didn''t make a move."He said with a devilish smile on his face.


    Meanwhile, as if these people in question could feel Ling Chen''s gaze and heard his words, their countenance suddenly changed as they took several steps back in shock. At the same time, their entire bodies were shrouded by a silver light before they disappeared.

 Chapter 370 - The Men Behind The Scene.

    Neapetria Star


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Somewhere above the cloud of an endless mountain range within the Neapetria Star, a wave of fluctuation energy arose across the sky as two figures suddenly appeared.


    Shockingly, they were the two green cloaked figures that were tailing Ling Chen when he was in the Punisher Battleship along with the Dark Primordial Shura Gods.


    One of them was a middle-aged man that possessed dark blue hair that hung loosely on his shoulders while the other was an old man with gray hair.


    "Did you see that?" Suddenly asked the middle-aged man with a frightened expression on his face.


    As soon as these words were spoken, it caused the expression of the old man to turn slightly grim.


    "Of course I did. Weren''t we in the same ce?"Answered the old man while trying to drive out the fear in his heart.


    Thinking about what he just saw, he couldn''t stop his hands from shaking.


    While they were both hiding and watching the massacre of the Lester Family from the house a few blocks away, a fiendish pair of eyes capable of swallowing up souls suddenly materialized within their room.


    The moment this pair of eyes appeared within the room, they were both frightened to the point of almost soiling their pants.


    If they didn''t activate their life-saving treasures and get the hell out of there on time, they would have been buried there.


    What sort of eyes were these?


    What sort of identity did their owner possess?


    This was precisely the question in their hearts at this moment.


    Even after getting far away, they were still struggling to calm their shivering hearts. There was still a wisp of terror that couldn''t help but gush into their hearts when they thought about that pair of eyes.


    "Do you think he''s following us? Could he be hiding in the vicinity?"Suddenly asked the middle-aged man with a tinge of fear in his voice.


    Upon hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the old man quickly stretched out his spiritual sense to sweep through an area of a few hundred kilometers and even utilized secret techniques to investigate, yet it came back empty-handed.


    "No, I don''t think so. Even if he''s a God-King, he would be unable to avoid being detected by my spiritual sense." Answered the old man as he shook his head.


    "That''s good." He said with a sigh of relief.


    Even though they were both existences that could roam freely throughout this gxy, they could tell they weren''t a match of the owner of that pair of eyes.


    "I think we will have to request the Leviathan Pce to send the Kingughter Generals to handle this case. There''s no way we canplete this mission. The target is a fucking God-King."Angrily said the middle-aged man.


    If he didn''t use the Lester Family as a scapegoat to test the strength of the opponent, it would have been him being torn into pieces by those beasts.


    Not only that, they freaking had Tue dragons with them, a species thought to have long left the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe and could only be found in the higher dimension.


    "Indeed, they should send the Kingughter Generals. This isn''t a mission God Transformation experts like us could handle." Answered the old man after pondered for a while.


    The fate of the Lester Family''s Supreme Elder was proof enough for him. Such powerful God Transformation realm expert was not even an ant and was without the ability to resist before that devilish being, who killed him instantly.


    Though he was stronger than the Supreme Elder of the Lester Family as he was a middle-stage God Transformation realm expert, he was still not a match for a God-King realm expert.


    "Anyway, we need to quickly get out of here and report everything to the Leviathan Pce so they could send Kingughter Generals to capture that bastard along with his goons." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Yeah, let''s go."Hurriedly answered the old man.


    However, right when they were about to fly over, a wave of spatial fluctuation arose right in front of them as a dark-haired young man wearing a dark emperor robe suddenly appeared.


    "It''s you!" Both the old man and the middle-aged man''s hearts thumped against their chests after seeing this young man.


    That was even more true for the old man, he had his spiritual sense spread around him the moment he appeared here, yet he never noticed someone was following him or anyone in the vicinity.


    "So, you guys are from the Leviathan Pce." Ling Chen said with an icy cold tone as he was looking at the two people in front of him.


    "However, I don''t remember offending the Leviathan Pce." He added with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Listening to Ling Chen''s cold and emotionless tone, the old man felt an instinctive fear rose within his heart.


    At the same time, his legs shivered from fear while his heart thumpingly told him to escape. The old man already knew that he wasn''t a match for that devilish young man.


    As such, he didn''t dare to waste time thinking and immediately tried to run as far away as possible. Not only him, but the middle-aged did the same thing as well. In fact, he was the first to run.


    As both of them tried to escape, they didn''t mind burning off their life essence which was extremely detrimental for a warrior to increase their speed.


    Unfortunately for them, their pursuer was none other than Ling Chen.


    In the next second, the space around Ling Chen rippled as he traversed the spatial distance with just one step and immediately appeared right before the old man, blocking his path.


    Ling Chen then leisurely smiled and said:" Old man, if you value your life I suggest you stop running."


    At the same time, the old middle-aged man who was the first to run was also being frantically chased by the Dark Primordial Shura Gods.

 Chapter 371 - The Cruel Ling Chen

    At this moment, the face of the old man was white as paper and his entire body was trembling uncontrobly.


    He now realized that he could not escape from Ling Chen no matter how fast he was. His only option was to defeat Ling Chen which was even harder than escaping.


    "So what would it be old man." Ling Chen suddenly asked as he was looking at the old man with a cold and insidious smile on his face.


    His voice was not loud, but there was a will within them that allowed no dispute, no disobedience.


    Hearing Ling Chen''s calmly spoken words, the old man''s expression turned even uglier. Looking at Ling Chen, the old man felt as if he was facing the might of heaven itself due to his overwhelming presence.


    And Ling Chen, especially dressed in that dark imperial robe, made him look as if he was the ruler of all realms and was in control of all the lives in the universe.


    At this moment, the old man knew that he was doomed. Regardless of his choice, his death was assured. Even if he were to surrender, he would instantly die the moment he betrayed the Leviathan Pce.


    "Little brat, it seems like you''re looking down upon this old man." Coldly uttered the old man. He had already decided to fight Ling Chen to the death.


    "Boom!"In the next second, he suddenly released his God Transformation realm aura which was pouring out like a reverse waterfall into the sky.


    He didn''t hold anything back as more waves of energy rushed outward, causing deafening explosions.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At the same time, one weapon flew out after another. In the blink of an eye, ten giant flying swords that suffused with dense cold lights emerged around him as protection, creating a supreme atmosphere.


    These ten flying swords were the old man''s trump card. Even though they were all pseudo-grade artifacts, theirbined power wasparable to that of True Low-grade artifacts.


    At this moment, when controlled by the old man, cold lights surged out for a moment as spiritual energy flowed around them, and their sharp sword qi abruptly swarmed the sky.


    "That''s the wrong answer, old man." Ling Chen coldly uttered as he was looking at the flying swords surrounding the old man.


    "We''ll see about that. Go to hell, little animal."Angrily uttered answered the old man as he waved his hand toward Ling Chen.


    Om!


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    In the next second, a sound of swords that were like a dragon''s roar and a crane''s cry echoed out as all of the flying swords flew towards Ling Chen at an unbelievable speed.


    Looking at the swords flying towards him, Ling Chen just stood there motionless. He didn''t even lift a finger let alone try dodging them.


    However, once was the swords were about to make contact with his body and riddled with holes, numerous small ck holes suddenly appeared in front of him.


    There were ten small ck holes in total and each one of them appeared in the exact location where each sword was going to pierce him.


    Return!" Seeing this, the old man''s turned ugly. At the same time, he suddenly used his spiritual energy to recall the ten swords and made them changed direction. However, it was toote. Ling Chen''s timing was simply too perfect.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    As such, instead of riddled Ling Chen''s body with holes like a sieve, the ten swords flew into the small ck holes and disappeared as the small ck holes closed by themselves.


    "Impossible!" The old man''s heart sank from fear after seeing this. What was even more frightening, he also lost connection with the ten flying swords.


    All the ten flying swords were bound to him spiritually. As such, others could not steal them unless they killed him or their cultivation base was several times higher than his.


    While the old man was still trying to figure out what just happened, Ling Chen suddenly appeared in front of him with an angry expression on his face.


    "I told you that was the wrong choice."Ling Chen coldly said before lifting his right leg and then stomped heavily on the old man''s chest.


    Everything happened so fast and the old man fundamentally couldn''t dodge this kick; it was simply too swift.


    "Ahh¡­"


    The old man shrieked miserably and the sound of his bones breaking into pieces was iparably hard for even himself to hear.


    Bang!


    Under this one kick, the poor old man''s body was sent flying away like aet before heavily mmed into the ground, creating a huge pit.


    Inside this huge pit, the old man was bruised and covered in blood. Though the entire rib cage of the old man was crushed, he was still alive.


    As a 2nd Life Transition God Transformation realm expert, he had an abundant life force and was also extremely tenacious.


    Soon, the old man got up from the rubble and spat out some blood. However, before he could even regain hisposure, Ling Chen was already in front of him again.


    He didn''t give him any time to breathe. Without saying anything, Ling Chen suddenly grabbed the old man''s hair and more banging sounds resounded as he ruthlessly mmed him up and down without any mercy.


    Blood spurted everywhere and it began to paint the ground red. Just how high was the status of God Transformation realm expert in the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe?


    But now, Ling Chen was grabbing one of them by the hair and mming him down to the ground as if he was an insect. To make matter worse, that God Transformation realm expert was an old man. How cruel!


    "What did I tell you?" Ling Chen coldly asked the old man after he was done venting his anger.


    At this moment, the old man''s whole body was deformed and had nearly be a fleshy paste. He waspletely immobilized. If he wasn''t still breathing, one would have thought that he was dead.


    The old man wanted to say something but couldn''t as his jaw was dislocated. He could only look at Ling Chen with a terrified expression in his eyes.


    "Although your blood energy is weak, you are still a God Transformation realm expert, I suppose it is still a bit nutritious."Ling Chen clicked his tongue as if he was tasting a meal before revealing a smile.


    At the same time, his right slender hand suddenly turned into demonic ws before piercing through the old man''s chest and absorbed his remaining blood and life essence.


    By the time Ling Chen was done, the Dark Primordial Shura Gods were also done as they appeared behind him and threw a dried corpse onto the ground.

 Chapter 372 - The Hyperion Spaceship.

    It''s already been a week since Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods have destroyed the main force of the Lester Family and themotion it caused still hasn''t subsided.


    When this thunderous news first spread across the Neapetria Star, it left everyone aghast. Many didn''t believe it at first, but after visiting the grand hall of the Lester Family, they all quivered after seeing such a horrifying scene.


    Some of them weren''t able to hold it in after seeing this scene of carnage and became nauseous.


    Even those big characters from the other powerful families that had weathered many storms felt their legs quivering after seeing this bloody scene with their own eyes.


    Not only the entire four legions and the elite members of the Lester Family were brutality massacred, but even the Supreme Elder who was also considered as the most powerful expert in the Neapetria Star couldn''t escape death.


    From now on, it wouldn''t be an easy task for the fallen Lester Family to rise again.


    Some felt sorry while others were ambivalent about the end of the Lester Family. Of course, there were those who were celebrating as well.


    The reason behind that celebration was very simple. The destruction of the Lester Family had created a huge power vacuum in the Neapetria Star that needed to be filled.


    As such, the powerful influences that were previously being suppressed by the Lester Family didn''t waste any time as they began to show their fangs.


    Within just a few days, a huge civil war broke out as all the powerful influences within the Neapetria Star were fighting to im the throne and became the new overlord of the Neapetria Star.


    Even the powerful influences from the nearby stars joined the fight as well. All of these caused the previously peaceful Neapetria Star to plunge into chaos.


    ...


    While the Neapetria Star was undergoing these major changes, Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods were already long gone.


    Currently, they were all on a called Sirius. It was one of the most powerful and also one of thergests throughout the whole gxy.


    It was also the nearest ce that possessedmercial spaceships that were strong enough and powerful enough to perform Intergctic travel.


    After killing the old man and absorbing his memories, Ling Chen found out that he was a member of the Leviathan Pce. Furthermore, they seemed to be after him because of an item in his possession.


    As such, he decided to pay them a visit which was why he came all the way to Sirius Star along with the Dark Primordial Shura Gods.


    Right after arriving, Ling Chen didn''t waste any time sightseeing but went straight to thergest port for ships after buying his ticket. Many ships were stationed in this ce.


    These ships had all shapes and forms. Some were only staying here temporarily before setting off to differents stars while others were there for intergctic travel.


    It was very easy to recognize the ships meant for intergctic travel; they were gigantic. Furthermore, on top of possessing an extreme speed to cross through vast space, they were also extremely powerful


    "The Flying Dragon is traveling to the Neapetria Star, today is thest day. If you want to try your luck in the chaos,e get your ticket already. The four major families are looking for mercenaries." At this moment, many workers were hawking for customers.


    As for Ling Chen, he had already chosen the ship he was going to travel and even bought the tickets already. As such, he didn''t bother to even look at them.


    The ship he was going to take to travel to the Nova Gxy was known as Hyperion. It was the most sophisticated and powerful ship of them all.


    No one dared to have any ideas about the Hyperion spaceship. There were professional robbers and space pirates in the void, but none of them dared to mess with this ship.


    As for the reason, it was because all the Hyperion spaceships that traveled throughout the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe were joint-owned by three God-King Realm experts.


    The Hyperion spaceship was stationed at the very end of the port due to its gigantic size. Almost all the other ships next to it seemed tiny inparison.


    The moment Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods arrived at the boarding gate of the Hyperion, he was stopped by one of the guards as he asked."May I see your tickets?"


    Without hesitation, Ling Chen took out ten tickets from his spatial ring and showed them to the guard.


    Upon seeing the tickets, the guard had a surprised expression on his face. Not only the guard but also all the surrounding passengers were also surprised upon seeing these tickets.


    At the same time, the guard became even more respectful as he said." Please enter."


    The tickets Ling Chen showed the guards were all VIP tickets and each one of them cost one million mid-grade star energy stones. The people who were able to afford those tickets were all wealthy and powerful individuals.


    "Little friend could you wait for a second." As Ling Chen and Dark Primordial Shura Gods were about to board the Hyperion, he was suddenly stopped by a gant youth.


    He had a proud stature with an oppressive momentum. A powerful aura was emanating from his body while his every gesture was domineering. This was clearly an expert at the peak of the Original God Realm.


    "What can I do for you." Coldly asked Ling Chen while looking at the youth in front of him. The young man wasn''t alone, he was also apanied by a beautiful young woman.


    "Little friend, my name is Yazi and I am an inner disciple of the Leviathan Pce. Could please swap one of your VIP ticket with my two regr tickets and I will give you the difference." Said Yazi with a prideful expression on his face.


    "I was going to buy one VIP ticket but they were already sold out." He added.


    Meanwhile, upon hearing that the youth was an inner disciple of the Leviathan Pce, everyone was looking at him with envy, jealousy, and respect.


    As one of the most powerful influences throughout the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, those who were able to enter the Leviathan Pce were all heaven-defying geniuses. As such, they were treated with respect wherever they went.


    Yazi also knew that which was why he had a prideful look on his face. He was also the main reason he mentioned his background to Ling Chen.


    People always tried to please him and suck up to him after knowing that he was an inner disciple of the Leviathan Pce. To him, it was an honor to help an inner disciple of the Leviathan Pce.


    Unfortunately for Yazi, he met the wrong person. Whether it was the Leviathan Pce or the other powerful influences of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, Ling Chen didn''t give a rat ass about them.


    "Get lost!" Ling Chen coldly said before boarding the Hyperion Spaceship along with the Dark Primordial Shura Gods without looking back.


    Meanwhile, Yazi''s expression suddenly changed as his eyes shed a cold murderous intent upon hearing that. This was a great humiliation to him.


    Not only Yazi but also everyone gasped when they heard this. Ling Chen''s words were too overbearing. He didn''t even give Yazi face after knowing that he was an inner disciple of the Leviathan Pce. Just how domineering was that!

 Chapter 373 - The Broken Piece Of Meteorite

    After boarding the Hyperion spaceship, Ling Chen parted ways with the Dark Primordial Shura Gods as he went to his room while they went to theirs.


    Not long after that, the Hyperion spaceship took off and embarked right on schedule with more than ten thousand passengers on board.


    "So, this thing is the reason why the Leviathan Pce is after me." Said Ling Chen with a solemn expression as he was looking at a broken piece of meteorite in his hand.


    His pupils were fixated on this ordinary-looking piece meteorite. The broken piece of meteorite seemed to have experienced countless moons as it appeared to be very ancient.


    It was neither ck nor gray. Strangely enough, its color was quite difficult to discern and had a semnce to the shade of metal. One could even mistake it for a piece of metal.


    It was also engraved with some sort of weird hieroglyphs and runes which Ling Chen was unable to decipher. Furthermore, this piece of meteorite wasn''t whole and seemed to be part of something bigger, like some sort of ancient tablet.


    When Ling Chen first found this broken piece of meteorite inside the spatial ring of the Great Luo Martial God, he didn''t pay any attention to it as he didn''t know what it was.


    Even the Great Luo Martial God didn''t know what it was. Nheless, Ling Chen didn''t throw it away. Now, he seemed that he had made the right choice by not throwing it away.


    Even though he still didn''t know what it was exactly, he had the feeling that it had a heaven-shattering origin.


    Otherwise, the Leviathan Pce wouldn''t go as far as to team up with two other great influences to destroy a powerful influence like the Great Luo Empire just to retrieve it.


    "Ohh well, it won''t be long before I know what''s so special about you that caused even the Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce and the others to be in such a rush to acquire you." Said Ling Chen with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Even the old man who was an elder of the Leviathan Pce didn''t know what that broken piece of meteorite was nor its use.


    He only knew what it looked like and the fact that it was extremely important to the Pce Lord.


    ...........


    In the blink of an eye, two days had gone by. While the Hyperion spaceship continued to fly towards the Nova Gxy, Ling Chen had gotten bored staying in his room. As such, he decided to go for a walk and explore the spaceship


    He didn''t call any of the Dark Primordial Shura Gods and decided to go all alone.


    As one of the most expensive and luxuriousmercial spaceships throughout the whole 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, the Hyperion spaceship had manyvish ces of entertainment.


    There were also spectating tforms on the ship. One could drink fine wine and taste delicious dishes while watching the beauty of the void.


    Ling Chen''s destination was the VIP bar that was located on the highest floor of the spaceship. It''s said they served the finest wines and liquors of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe in this ce and Ling Chen wanted to test them out.


    However, the moment Ling Chen stepped foot into the VIP bar, he suddenly saw a hugemotion. There was a huge crowd of people forming a circle in the middle of the dining area of the bar.


    "Ohh my God! I can''t believe she instantly kill them all."Someone shouted with a hint of shock in his voice.


    "That lecherous bastard finally kicked an iron te. Who told him to go and harass those girls. He was even trying to touch their ass."


    "Just because his brother-inw is a disciple of a False God King realm expert, he thinks that he could do whatever he wants. So many women fell victims to his plot." Said another person with a look of disdain on his face.


    "What do you think is going to happen to these people now. No matter how bad and lecherous that bastard was, he was still Chiyi''s only little brother." Said another person with a look of worry on his face.


    That lecherous bastard didn''t have the talent to join the elites of the younger generation, but many people were still wary of him. Whose fault was it that he had such a good sister and an amazing brother-inw?


    "Do you think these people are simple as well? They didn''t even give a shit that his brother-inw was the Heavenly Prince Zhao." Answered another person.


    While the people were still discussing, Ling Chen slowly walked towards the crowd of people to see what they were talking about as he was bored. However, upon his arrival, he was surprised by what he saw.


    The middle of the dining area of the bar was covered with freezing ice. At the same time, numerous frozen corpses stood there like ice statues, whether on the ground, lying down, or standing up.


    Each one of these frozen corpses had a frightened expression on its face. Furthermore, there was no longer any hint of life in them.


    However, this wasn''t what surprised him. He was surprised because the person responsible for all of this was none other than his ice-cold daughter Ling Bing, the Dark Primordial Shura God of Ice, and Hu''er.


    They both stood in the middle of the dining area of the bar and the area within thirty meters of them had turned into an ice graveyard.


    "That''s my girl." Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face after getting the gist of it and then quietly left.


    He wanted to talk to them but changed his mind at thest minute as he wanted to give them their privacy. Though he never said anything, he already knew that the two of them were in a sort of unusual rtionship.


    Also, he wasn''t the least bit worried about them roaming in the spaceship. With their strength, unless one was a True God King realm expert, it would be simply seeking death to face them.


    Not to mention they had a powerful backup. If the nine of them were tobine their strength, even a True God-King realm expert wouldn''t be their match.

 Chapter 374 - Princess Shiyi

    Time quickly flew by and two months have passed since Ling Chen has boarded the Hyperion Spaceship for the Nova Gxy along with the Dark Primordial Shura Gods.


    During these two months, aside from going to the bar and enjoyed some fine wine, Ling Chen spent all of his time within the Akasha Spiritual World, away from trouble.


    However, it wasn''t the same for the Dark Primordial Shura Gods. Unlike Ling Chen, the Dark Primordial Shura Gods spent most of their time roaming around the spaceship.


    As such, they always got into some sort of trouble, that was even more true for the girls. Whether it was Ling Bing, Ling Rui, Ling Shen, Hu''er, and Azure, they were all supreme beauties.


    No matter where they went, their remarkable dazzles would be the center of all gazes. Especially Hu''er and Ling Rui, they both were kingdom toppling temptress, rendering others to drool and lose their minds.


    Over the past two months, many handsome young masters and powerful experts tried to approach them and impress them.


    Some used their powerful backgrounds while others used their wealth and cultivation base. Some even go as far as to harass them. However, they all ended up being brutally killed by them with no exception.


    They might have the beautiful face of an angel, but they were all devilish beings that thrived on killing people and absorbed their blood and life essence.


    As such, even though Ling Chen has barely left his room, he had unknowingly made a lot of enemies as all the people killed by his children belonged to some influential family or had a powerful background. Not that he cared anyway.


    While Ling Chen was enjoying his wine within his expensive and luxurious room, the voice of the captain suddenly rang out throughout the whole spaceship."Esteemed passengers, after two long months have traveling non-stop, we finally made it to the Nova Gxy."


    "We are about tond in Eibris Star in the city of Streya. Like it''s mentioned in the tutorial about the Nova Gxy, the Eibris Star is one of thes under the control of the Soaring Dragon Empire."


    Upon hearing the captain''s announcement, Ling Chen''s tilted his head to the window and to check out the city known as Streya.


    Looking down, Ling Chen saw a majestic and colossal city below. Numerous tall and giant buildings could be seen everywhere. These magnificent buildings had all shapes and forms.


    After arriving in Streya City, the Hyperion spaceshipnded on the port which was located outside the city.


    "Esteemed passengers, thank you for traveling with the Hyperion. We have arrived at Streya City." After stopping at the port, the captain announced:" We''ll be stopping there for six months, those of you who want toe back to Andromeda Gxy during that time could always buy your tickets in advance."


    "Again thank you for traveling with the Hyperion and now I would like to ask all the passengers to exit the spaceship." He added.


    After hearing the announcement, many people became excited as they rapidly left the spaceship, including Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods.


    "We''re finally here!" Even those who have been here before were still ecstatic all the same. At the same time, everyone swarm toward the entrance of the city in an orderly manner.


    Streya was an extremely huge and prosperous city. The city walls of Streya City were like a dragon circling above the ground, with the reflection of the sun''s rays, making people afraid to look at from up close.


    Also, the main city gate of Streya was so huge that it made people walking below it looked like ants crawling on the ground.


    As Ling Chen was moving towards the entrance of the city along with the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, he saw a group of men with warriors'' uniforms standing next to the entrance of the city. They were all armed to the teeth.


    They lined up quietly and perfectly, instilling chills into the spectators. This was a battle-hardened group, leaving no room for others to question their abilities.


    These warriors were led by a beautiful young woman with an extraordinary graceful bearing. Her beautiful face was white like jade, her figure graceful and slender, and her white dress lightly swayed with the refreshing breeze and seemed as if it would fly away with the wind. She also had a pair of sharp and majestic gazes, making her seem like the queen of this world.


    The warriors seemed to be extremely conspicuous as they stood outside the main entrance of the city. Especially when they saw the beautiful young woman, many of the passengers that were entering the city revealed gazes of reverence.


    "Isn''t that Princess Shiyi? Who is she waiting for and why did she bring all those guards with her."Suddenly asked one of the passengers.


    "Speak softly, didn''t you hear that someone had killed her little brother in the ship. She must havee here to apprehend the culprit and get revenge for her little brother."


    "Ohh! That lecherous brother of hers finally met his end. Who killed that little bastard?"


    "Shoo, shoo, shoo. Do you have a death wish? Are you trying to get me killed? Don''t talk about her little brother like that. If she were to hear you, we''re both done for." Quickly said another passenger with a frightened expression on his face as he covered his friend''s mouth.


    As Princess Shiyi was scanning the people leaving the spaceship and entering the city, she suddenly spotted Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods in the distance.


    Ling Chen was still wearing his dark imperial robe while the Dark Primordial Shura Gods were wearing their crimson cloaks which somehow hid their appearances.


    The moment Princess Shiyi saw Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, her expression suddenly changed.


    She had an ice-cold expression on her face as her sharp re was directed towards Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods.


    At the same time, she signaled the warriors behind her to follow her before she walked towards Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods and blocked their path.


    "Which one of you killed my little brother?" She coldly asked. At the same time, her eyes were full of a murderous intent that resembled the cold glints of des.

 Chapter 375 - The Ice Queen Ling Bing

    At this moment, after hearing the princess''s words, almost all the passengers who were rushing to enter the city suddenly stopped their footsteps and congregated not too far from the city gate to watch the show.


    "So, this is the people that killed Princess Shiyi''s younger brother." Even though most people that were in the Hyperion knew that someone had killed Princess Shiyi''s younger brother, they didn''t who the culprit was.


    "What!? They dared to kill even Princess Shiyi''s younger brother? Are they tired of living?"Blurted one of the spectators with a look of shock on his face.


    Killing Princess Shiyi''s younger brother was not a good thing. Everyone knew that he was the little brother-inw of Heavenly Prince Zhao, a core disciple of the Leviathan Pce and also the 4th Prince of the Soaring Dragon Empire.


    How could Guhan''s sister, Princess Shiyi, let this go? Furthermore, Heavenly Prince Zhao would surely take the side of his fiancee, and offending Heavenly Prince Zhao was the same as offending the entire Leviathan Pce.


    "These people aren''t simple either. I saw one of them smashed a Domain God realm expert with a single punch. I think Princess Shiyi might kick an iron te this time, just like her little brother." A young spectator who had witnessed the Dark Primordial Shura Gods'' fierceness with his own eyes reminded his friend.


    While everyone was discussing among themselves, the Dark Primordial Shura Gods were confusedly looking at each other. As for Ling Chen, he just stood there calmly as if this had nothing to do with him.


    "Human, we killed a handful of flies in that ship and we can''t remember which one of them was your brother. Can you tell us more about him to see which one of us killed him?" At this moment, Ling Rui''s yful voice suddenly rang out.


    Upon hearing Ling Rui''s words, the crowd was stupefied. At the same time, Princess Shiyi became even more enraged.


    "Insolent, you dare to bluster even after killing my little brother Guhan..." The princess''s eyes turned red with killing intent; she was no different from a maddened queen.


    "Ohh I remembered now. It''s that cowardly useless human that was harassing us Bing''er."Said Hu''er in a nonchnt tone.


    "Ohh, so that was him." Uttered Ling Shen with a disappointed look on her face. It was as if she wanted to be the murderer.


    "I''ll take care of it." Ling Bing coldly said as she stepped forward. Unlike the other Dark Primordial Shura Gods, Ling Bing didn''t like small talk.


    "I am the one that killed your brother, so hurry up and get on with it." She added.


    "Good! good! today will be your funeral. I will offer your head at my little brother''s funeral to appease his soul in the heavens!"Answered the princess with a cold expression.


    "Go bring her head to me!" She coldly ordered the warriors behind her.


    Under the princess''s instruction, a hundred warriors suddenly rushed forward and surrounded Ling Bing, leaving her no path of escape.


    "Bing''er, try to finish this quick. We are in a hurry."Ordered Ling Chen before he stepped back along with the Dark Primordial Shura Gods.


    These people weren''t strong at all, the strongest among them was an early stage Domain God expert while the others were all Original God realm experts.


    As for the youngdy, she was a Peak Original God realm expert, only a step away from breaking through the Domain God realm. Considered her age, this was a great aplishment. However, she was still nothing but an ant in front of Ling Bing.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s voice, Ling Bing shook her head in acknowledgment. At the same time, her eyes suddenly shone brightly before an earth-shattering icy-cold qi erupted forth from her body.


    The icy-cold qi instantly spread for thousands of meters, causing all the spectators and warriors within that area to begin to tremble as they iced over.


    Seeing this, the princess''s expression flickered; this turn of eventspletely surpassed her power of prediction. Especially shocked were the warriors at the Original God realm closest to Ling Bing, who was stunned to find that their cultivation bases were freezing up.


    "What the hell!" At this moment, all the people that within the area of the frozen qi started to run away before they froze to death.


    In the blink of an eye, an area thousands of meters across had be like the dead of winter.


    Icy coldness filled the area, as well as astonishing frigid qi. Everything was frozen over to the point where... blue snowkes appeared and began to fall.


    This was Ling Bing''s Domain and her world!


    Within the Ice-Cold domain, all the warriors trembled in fear as their cultivation bases were seemingly frozen solid!


    Not a single person under Peak Domain God could escape its effects!


    Even people at the early stage Domain God realms were by no means exempt! At this moment, the first instinct of the princess and the other warriors was to flee.


    However, thanks to the Ice-Cold qi locking them down, they were incapable of doing so as they were the main targets.


    Ling Bing took a step forward, and with just the wave of her hand, the ten closest warriors next to her explode to bits. The remaining warriors were scared shitless and howling in rage and yet couldn''t do anything to fight back.


    Momentster, explosions filled the air the remaining warriors continued to explode to bits like a domino effect, sending frozen chunks of blood and gore out in all directions.


    Within that area of the ice-cold domain, Ling Bing was like a soul reaper harvesting souls. None of them were able to stand up to her any more than dried twigs and limp weeds. Each waved of her hand caused dozen of warriors to explode into frozen bits, one after another!


    Everything happened so fast; not even the spectators or the warriors had the time to react. That was even more true for the spectators, by the time they regained theirposure, everything was done.


    Whether it was the princess or the hundred warriors, they all exploded into frozen bits in less than a few seconds. They didn''t even have time to unleash a single attack.


    The people that were able to escape the freezing area earlier were now left gasping in horror and disbelief at what just happened.


    "H-how... how is this possible?!?!"


    "How could she be so strong?"


    "She ughtered those peak Original God experts as easily as if she were stomping on ants!!"


    Not only were the spectators who were able to escape the freezing area shocked but the ones who had remained within the freezing area but weren''t affected by the coldness were also dumbfounded.


    "I''m done. Let''s go." Coldly uttered Ling Bing. She didn''t look happy nor sad. She had the same cold expression on her face as if she was a block of ice.


    "Who are they! I have never heard of such a character in the Nova Gxy?"


    Seeing how Ling Bing easily ughtered the princess and her guards forced those who were present to draw a cold breath.


    In the blink of an eye, this person killed off the only daughter of a marquis of the Soaring Dragon Empire and also the fiancee of Heavenly Prince Zhao, offending both the Soaring Dragon Empire and the Leviathan Pce.


    However, she was still as cold and emotionless as ever. Just how domineering must these people be to not care about these two great powers? How fierce does one have to be to maintain such a carefree posture after offending Soaring Dragon Empire and the Leviathan Pce?

 Chapter 376 - The Unlucky Yazi

    After Ling Bing was done taking care of the princess and her people, Ling Chen didn''t waste any time as he entered the city along with the Dark Primordial Shura Gods.


    Due to the fact, one of thergest ports throughout the whole Nova Gxy was located in Streya City, Streya was considered the most prosperous city throughout the whole Eibris Star.


    The city was very vibrant and bustling with activities. Countless warriors inside the city came from all corners of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    It was one of thergest cities in the Eibris Star. However, despite its size, it was always crowded to the point where it was also known as the city that never sleeps!


    The moment Ling Chen entered the city, he was immediately met by a lively and noisy atmosphere.


    Walking along the Streya''s expansive streets, Ling Chen observed the surrounding shops as he strolled along in a leisurely manner.


    The streets were built wide and spacious, approximately four to five hundred meters wide. Even with the endless stream of carriages moving up and down the city, the streets did not feel crowded at all.


    "Listen up, we''re going to spend the night in this city before we travel to the Imperial Capital of the Soaring Dragon where we will use their Spatial Gateway to travel to the Leviathan Star."Exined Ling Chen as he was strolling the busy streets of the city.


    "So, If you guys want to go sightseeing before we leave, you can do so. I''m going to book us some rooms in one of the inns and you guys can meet me there once you''re done." He added.


    "That''s great. Let''s go guys. I heard there are so many nice things in this ce. We can also get some stuff for Akasha as well."Ling Rui said with an exciting look on her face as she dragged the other girls with her.


    Because Akasha didn''t have a physical body like them, they always bought a bunch of stuff for her like books and treasures, etc.


    Unlike them, Akasha grew stronger with the number of contractors acquired as she fed on their spiritual power. Books and other rare scriptures were fine too as they helped her expand her knowledge.


    While the Dark Primordial Shura Gods and the Light Primordial Shura Gods aimed to be almighty and all-powerful beings, Akasha aimed to be an all-knowing entity.


    After watching the girls disappeared within the crowd of people, Ling Chen shifted his gaze towards the guys and asked." So, are you guysing with me or are you going sightseeing as well?"


    "I heard there''s a giant battle arena in this city. I think I''m going to visit it." Ling Wei was the first to answer and hearing his choice, Ling Chen didn''t look surprised.


    As a matter of fact, he would have been shocked if Ling Wei didn''t choose that ce. That big guy was addicted to fighting, especially strong enemies.


    "I am going too." Said Ling Zheng as he was looking at Ling Wei with a battle intent in his eyes.


    "What about the two of you then?" Asked Ling Chen as he was looking at Ling Lei and Fang Lan.


    "Brother Fang Lan and I are going to follow them, making sure they are not causing unnecessary trouble." Answered Ling Lei.


    "Alright, have fun then. I will send you the address of the Inn once I book the rooms." Said Ling Chen before he left.


    Even though Ling Chen was left all alone, he didn''t look sad or mad. In fact, he was extremely happy. He liked it when his children are doing their own thing and be independent.


    He didn''t want them to cling to him all the time. He wanted to be free and have their own hobby.


    After roughly thirty minutes of walking around the city, Ling Chen suddenly walked into a secluded alley before he halted his footsteps and said." You''ve been following for a while now. Why don''t you show yourself and tell me what you want."


    No one answered . . .


    The secluded alley was still quiet as always. It was as if Ling Chen was talking to himself like a crazy person.


    "I am not in the mood to y hide and seek and dealing with a bunch of small fries." He added with an annoying look on his face.


    After knowing that he had a past life and was being hunted by some supreme existences, Ling Chen became less interested in dealing with small fries and schemes.


    He just wanted to increase his strength as soon as possible. Unless one was a God-King realm expert, he wouldn''t bother to make a move as they didn''t have any nutritious values.


    "Ohh well, it seems like I''m gonna have to go to you." Said Ling Chen with an annoying look on his face before he suddenly disappeared from his location.


    At the same time, he suddenly appeared on top of a small three-story building on the left of the secluded alley.


    There, he saw a man in ck lying t on the ground while looking down below. The man didn''t even notice that Ling Chen has suddenly appeared behind him.


    He was still looking around to see where Ling Chen went as he has suddenly disappeared right in front of his eyes.


    "So, it was you!" Coldly uttered Ling Chen after seeing the appearance of the man in ck.


    This young man was none other than Yazi, the inner disciple of the Leviathan Pce that previously wanted to exchange one of his VIP tickets with a regr one.


    At the same, Yazi suddenly jumped in fright upon hearing Ling Chen''s voice behind him. He didn''t feel his presence.


    "How did you discover me?" Yazi asked with a dark face.


    He was unable to understand how he was able to be easily discovered by Ling Chen. Unlike the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, Ling Chen didn''t give off any powerful aura.


    He looked like a regr mortal. As such, Yazi believed that he was some sort of spoiled young master from a powerful family and the people with him were his bodyguards. It was also the main reason why he chose him as his target.


    Unfortunately for Yazi, he was way off and Ling Chen was also toozy to listen to his drivel. In the next second, his red demonic eye suddenly shone brightly as red devilish light flew out of it and entered Yazi''s body before he could react.


    Before Yazi could even realize what was going on, blood started to gush out from his nose, mouth, eyes, and ears before his lifeless fell to the ground.


    Swosh!


    At the same time, Ling Chen also disappeared on top of a small building like a ghost. It was as if he was never there.

 Chapter 377 - Soaring Dragon Imperial Capital

    Just like Ling Chen had previously stated, they only spent a night in Streya city before they left for the Soaring Dragon Imperial Capital.


    His true destination was the Leviathan Star which was the base of the Leviathan Pce. However, if he were to take a spaceship there, it would take him at least two weeks before he could get there.


    However, if he were to use the Spatial Gateway of the Soaring Dragon Empire''s Imperial family, it wouldn''t even take him a minute to get there.


    Furthermore, as the main base of the Leviathan Pce, not just anyone could travel to the Leviathan Star as the security was extremely tight.


    One has to understand, the Leviathan Pce was a behemoth and an unshakable influence that lord over the entire Nova Gxy.


    Unless one was a disciple or a member of the Leviathan Pce, one would need the permission of the Leviathan Pce to enter the Leviathan Star.


    As there weren''t any Spatial Gateways in Streya City, Ling Chen had to travel by using amercial spaceship again.


    However, unlike his previous trip, it only took him three days to arrive at the Soaring Dragon Empire''s Imperial City.


    By the time they arrived at the Imperial City, it was already nighttime. As such, they didn''t have time to go sightseeing but instead went straight to bed after they had booked their rooms into one of the most prestigious Inn of the Soaring Dragon Imperial City.


    ............


    After a long cold night, the yellow sun rose like a flower opening, gifting its petals unto the world. It was as if it had missed the sky and wanted nothing more than to warm up those blues to a radiant gold.


    At this moment, whether it was Ling Chen or the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, they have long been up and were currently enjoying a nice meal on the third floor of the Inn which served as a restaurant for the guests.


    Unlike the first and second floors of the Inn, the third floor was reserved only for the most powerful and distinguished guests as it was made entirely of private rooms.


    The private room that Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods were using wasvishly decorated, simr to a small-scale mansion.


    "Young master, what is our n? Are we going to negotiate with Soaring Dragon Imperial Family to use the Spatial Gate or are we going to use force?" Fang Lan suddenly asked as he was looking at Ling Chen who was quietly drinking wine this early in the morning.


    The distance between Soaring Dragon Star and the Leviathan Star was extremelyrge. With such arge distance, the amount of Star Energy stones required would be frightening.


    Furthermore, even if the Soaring Dragon Imperial Family were to agree to let them use the Spatial Gateway, they would still need the permission of the Leviathan Pce which they didn''t have at the moment.


    "Why don''t we just burst into the pce and kill whoever tries to stop us from using the Spatial Gateway. It''s not like they can stop us."Suggested Ling Wei while his eyes were already filled with battle intent.


    "Aren''t you tired of fighting? Not too long ago you ughtered all the warriors of the battle arena in Streya City." Interrupted Ling Rui.


    "As if that wasn''t enough you also ughtered the entire family of the battle arena''s owner because he mistook you for a beast-man which I understand." She added.


    Even though all the Dark Primordial Shura Gods liked bloodshed and fighting strong opponents, Ling Wei was on whole another level. He was addicted to it.


    Not only that, all the other Dark Primordial Shura Gods have already found their hobby but not Ling Wei. He only liked to do one thing which was smashing people into bits.


    "Hahaha! It''s alright, you guys don''t have to worry about anything. We don''t have to do all that. The Leviathan Pce will send someone to pick us up." Said Ling Chen with a slight on his face after hearing the arguments between Ling Rui and Ling Wei.


    "How?" Ling Lei asked with a confused expression on his face.


    "I have something that they desperately want. Once they know that I''m currently in Soaring Dragon Empire''s Imperial City, they will invite me into the Leviathan Pce as a guest." Ling Chen answered with a mysterious and devious smile on his face.


    Indeed, Ling Chen didn''t n on killing or threaten the Soaring Dragon Imperial Family. He was just going to purposely y with the broken piece of meteorite in public and the Leviathan Pce will get the message.


    As the overlord of the entire Nova Gxy, the Leviathan Pce had spies and members everywhere. Even the Emperor of the Soaring Dragon Empire was a member of the Leviathan Pce including some of the imperial princes.


    While Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods were enjoying their sumptuous meal in their private room, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open as a young man walked in.


    The young man was wearing a golden brocade robe and appeared to be in his mid-twenties. He was quite tall in stature yet curved like a peeling knife.


    He was also extremely handsome, albeit exhibiting a somewhat devilish charm. He looked very amiable and his body exuded a noble and imperial aura.


    "Hello, I am sorry to disturb you this early in the morning but I couldn''t help myself froming here as I wanted to meet you." Said the young man with an apologetic smile on his face.


    "My name is Zhao Qingcheng and I am the crown prince of the Soaring Dragon Empire."He added.


    Upon hearing the young man''s name, Ling Chen''s lips couldn''t help but curve upward into a mysterious smile.


    ''It seems like I don''t have to go outside to look for a bait anymore as the perfect one has just walked into my door.'' Inwardly thought Ling Chen.


    "Ohh, so you''re the legendary crown prince of the Soaring Dragon Empire. It''s nice to meet you. Why don''t you sit down and tell me why are you looking for me." Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face as he pulled a chair for the crown prince to sit down.

 Chapter 378 - Zhao Qingcheng’s Hidden Identity

    Even though it was Ling Chen''s first time meeting the crown prince Zhao Qingcheng, he already knew a lot about him including his current situation.


    As the crown prince of the mighty Soaring Dragon Empire and also the future emperor, Zhao Qingcheng was supposed to be one of the most powerful and influential figures throughout the whole Soaring Dragon Empire.


    A man who all the nobles and influential figures throughout the Soaring Dragon Empire would try to suck up to and befriend. However, it wasn''t the case. Despite being the crown prince, he was the most powerless member of the Zhao Imperial Family.


    It wasn''t always like that. Zhao Qingcheng used to be one of the most revered younger generations in the Soaring Dragon Empire due to his heaven-defying talent and status.


    However, everything changed after discovering that his mother and family were the remnants of the Great Luo Imperial Family. If it wasn''t for the fact he was found innocent, he would have been executed for treason against the Soaring Dragon Empire as well as plotting against the Leviathan Pce.


    Ever since the death of his mother and her family, Zhao Qingcheng has lost all of his power and influence. The people that used to revere him now hated him. Though he still retained the title of the crown prince of the Soaring Dragon Empire, it was only in name.


    Furthermore, there were also many petitions to revoke his crown prince''s title and give it to Heavenly Prince Zhao. With no supports and power, crown prince Zhao Qingcheng was like a stray dog.


    "Mr.Chen, I won''t waste your time and beating around of the bush. I know why came here and I can be of help?" Said the crown prince with a serious expression on his face the moment he sat down.


    "Oh, "Is that so¡­" Ling Chen smilingly answered


    "Why don''t you enlighten me then?" He added.


    It would be a lie to say that Ling Chen wasn''t caught by surprise with the crown prince''s sudden deration. He didn''t expect that all. Nheless, he was still calm as ever.


    "I know that your main goal is to infiltrate the Leviathan Star by using the Spatial Gate of the Zhao Imperial Family. I can make that happen without drawing any attention." Answered the crown prince with a confident expression on his face.


    "It seems like you have fooled the entire Soaring Dragon Empire and even the Leviathan Pce. You''ve been ying the pig to eat the tiger." Said Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face as he came to a sudden realization


    "Why don''t you tell me everything you know about me?" Ling Chen asked with a mysterious smile on his face. His voice was not loud, but there was a will within them that allowed no dispute, no disobedience.


    Meanwhile, though the crown prince didn''t know why Ling Chen suddenly asked him this, he didn''t dare to hide anything as he proceeded on telling everything he knew "I know that you''re part of a powerful organization."


    "I also know that you are in the possession of the thing that the Leviathan Pce Lord has been desperately looking for. The same thing that caused the destruction of the Great Luo Empire."


    "I know that you have killed two elders of the Leviathan Pce and destroyed the Lester Family." He added.


    "I know that my brother''s brother-inw was killed...¡­.."


    In just a few minutes, the crown prince has listed almost everything Ling Chen had done along with the Dark Primordial Shura Gods when they first arrived at the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be the leader of Heaven''s Seer." Ling Chen suddenly said as he thought of something.


    Though the crown prince has just mentioned everything he had done when he first came to the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, he wasn''t that overly surprised. It''s not like they hid their appearance when they were doing these things.


    However, he was still surprised by how fast he was able to put everything together and even predict his next course of action.


    As for Heaven''s Seer that he just mentioned, it was the most powerful information-gathering organization throughout the Leviathan Gxy.


    They had eyes and ears everywhere, even in the Leviathan Pce. Their leader was extremely mysterious and no one knew who he was until now.


    "I am." Answered the crown prince without hiding anything.


    It was unknown if he was too confident about his power and hidden identity or he didn''t believe that Ling Chen would do anything to him after knowing his true identity.


    "Hahaha! I can''t believe someone is trying to use me as a tool to exact their revenge. I''ve used countless people before but never the other way around."Said Ling Chen as he wasughing loudly. This was simply too funny.


    Even Fang Lan and the other Dark primordial Shura Gods couldn''t help butugh as well. Just like Ling Chen, they have already seen through the crown prince.


    "Mr.Chen, I don''t see it as me using you to get my revenge. You were already nning on infiltrating the Leviathan Star, I''m just making things easier for you. I could also provide you assistance when you get there." Said the crown prince with a slight smile on his face. With this kinda help, he believed that Ling Chen would not be able to refuse.


    "Interesting."Ling Chen smilingly asked: "Who said I n on infiltrating the Leviathan Star?" And Why should I cooperate with you?"


    Hearing Ling Chen''s questions, the expression of the always calm Zhao Qingcheng suddenly changed.


    "Little Prince, you think too highly of yourself."He added.


    Swoosh!


    At the same time, a crimson light shot out from Ling Chen''s demonic eye and entered the prince''s body.


    The moment the crimson light entered his body, the crown prince became frozen in ce. It was as if he had been petrified.


    "Let''s me show you what happens to those who try to use me." Ling Chen coldly said.


    "ARGH!!!!!!"


    In the next second, the crown prince suddenly gave a horrific shriek, feeling as if his entire body had been stabbed by tens of thousands of des.


    Immense agony fiercely beamed from every single corner of his body and made him let out a painful whine. A wave of pain emanated from a force digesting and destroying the insides of his body.


    As he howled, he pressed against his chest with his hands, then fell to the ground, rolling around in pain. As his organs began to rupture and explode, blood began to stream from his seven orifices, sttering the ground with blood.


    However, no matter how much he screamed and yelled, the pain didn''t stop but instead became even more intense.


    It was a pain that no real word could express, a pain that far surpassed a human''s capability to endure. At this moment, he wished that someone would just kill him and end his misery.


    "Young master, why don''t you spare his life. I think he could be a great asset to the Akasha Spiritual World." Suggested Fang Lan through spiritual transmission.


    "Don''t worry I won''t kill him. I''m just teaching him a little lesson." Ling Chen had already nned on recruiting the crown prince to the Akasha Spiritual World after knowing that he was the leader of Heaven''s Seer. Such a person would a great addition to the Akasha Spiritual World.


    After a while, the Crown Prince''s tortured cries finally died down as Ling Chen withdrew his power.


    At this moment, the crown prince was on hisst breath as almost all of his internal organs were destroyed. He couldn''t even open his eyes let alone talked.


    "I think that''s enough." Said Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face before he used his holy power to heal himpletely.


    After opening his eyes and checking his body, the crown felt as if everything was an illusion but the blood on the ground proved him otherwise.


    It was all real, the inhuman pain he had experienced. Something he never wished to experience in his life ever again.


    "I don''t care about how you do it. Go and let the people from the Leviathan Pce know that I''m here and I have the thing their Pce Lord is looking for."Ling Chen coldly ordered.


    The crown prince was a smart man, otherwise, he would not have been able to survive this long despite his current situation in the Soaring Dragon Empire. As such, he didn''t dare to waste any time as he acknowledged Ling Chen''s order and left.

 Chapter 379 - The Ride

    "Rumble!"


    Meanwhile, not even a few minutes have passed since the crown prince had left and waves of explosions rumbled throughout the sky of the Soaring Dragon Imperial Capital, causing the earth to shake.


    At the same time, the sky suddenly turned dark as numerous gigantic battleships were flying above the sky like an unstoppable flood.


    Each one of them was like a floating fortress in the void and wherever they passed, the void shook as though it was being torn apart into a longsting crack.


    Not only there were numerous battleships, but there were also numerous ferocious and powerful flying creatures. Each one of these creatures gave off a powerful and oppressive aura.


    Furthermore, the people riding those flying creatures all had an imposing aura with their vast blood energy and they all wore great suits of armor like an army from the heavens.


    This sudden scene in the sky rmed almost every citizen of the Soaring Dragon Imperial Capital.


    Many rich young masters and famous warriors that were flying in the sky using their private spaceships all made way and avoided the path of the mighty army.


    The several dozen of battleships moved without showing any restraint in their domineering rampage. All other people avoided their path.


    Many of those rich young masters and famous warriors were angry and unhappy because of this scene. However, upon seeing the giant g of the Leviathan Pce hung high above the battleships and the other flying creatures, their expressions suddenly changed as a glimmer of horror shed in their eyes.


    Even the most arrogant young masters would turn their spaceship around and run as far away as they could after seeing the insignia of the Leviathan Pce. They were all frightened out of their minds.


    "Rumble!" The huge armyposed of several giant battleships and flying creatures traveled quite quickly, causing the world to tremble.


    It didn''t take long before the giant army arrived in the Inn where Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods were staying and quickly surrounded it.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    In the next second, two middle-aged men flew out of one of the giant battleships andnded on the ground in front of the Inn Ling Chen was currently staying.


    These two middle-aged men wore a set of divine armor that gave them a majestic and awe-inspiring aura. Auspicious rays surrounded their bodies body while the space around them seemed to be on the verge of crumbling as it couldn''t handle their oppressive and mountain-crushing aura.


    Such heaven-defying and powerful existences were worthy of fear and awe. Even those peak God Transformation realm experts had to retreat before the existence of these levels.


    "The Kingughter Generals!" Someone yelled out in horror after recognizing the identity of the two middle-aged men.


    With fear still spread through his body, he found himself unable to believe that he was able to see two of the Kingughter Generals with his own eyes.


    However, he wasn''t alone as several spectators stared at each other with a look of shock and awe as they were looking at the two middle-aged men.


    These were the true elite force of the Leviathan Pce. It''s said that all the Kingughter Generals were God King realm powerhouses. These were characters whose strengths were only below the legendary Leviathan Pce Lord.


    As for why they were known as Kingughter Generals, well, even an idiot would be able to figure that out. Their title said it all.


    As the two Kingughter Generalsnded on the ground, the crown prince quickly went to wee them.


    "Are they still inside?" Suddenly asked one of the two kingughter Generals with an arrogant voice while coldly looking down at the crown prince. In his eyes, he was a mere ant. Killing him was as easy as flipping his palm


    "Respectful Kingughter General, they are still inside."Respectfully answered the crown prince.


    "There are ten of them and they are currently on the third floor, room five." He added.


    "Let me ask you again, did you see the item in his hand? If you were to lie to us, you understand that we will immediately send you to meet your mother in the most gruesome way possible."The other Kingughter General asked with a graver voice.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own two eyes."Answered the crown prince with a confident look on his face. Though the crown prince''s heart was filled with killing intent at this moment, he didn''t dare to show it.


    The Kingughter Generals were extremely vicious and merciless. They wouldn''t hesitate to squash him if they felt any killing intent from him. Even his bastard father who was a false God King would not carelessly disrespect them, let alone him.


    "Good!" Said one of them with an exciting look on his face.


    "Sir, if I may ask, just what is that thing and why is it so important to the Pce Lord." The crown prince asked with a curious expression on his face.


    "Little brat, there are a few things better left unknown. Knowing too much is not good for you." One of the Kingughter Generals looked at the crown prince and scowled.


    The crown Prince smiled awkwardly and said: "If that is the case, then I won''t ask any further with my big mouth."


    The crown prince already knew that they weren''t going to answer his question. The only reason he asked them that was to appear less suspicious.


    "Alright, lead the way."One of them coldly snorted as he ordered.


    At the same time, the crown prince didn''t dare to waste any time as he led the two Kingughter Generals to Ling Chen''s room on the third floor.


    While all those ruckuses were going on outside, Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods were still calmly enjoying their breakfast.


    They''ve long known about the arrival of the two Kingughter Generals and their powerful army. However, they acted as if it had nothing with them.


    Creak!


    Soon, the door of the private room was pushed open as the crown prince along with the two Kingughter Generals burst in.


    The moment the two Kingughter Generals burst into the private room, Ling Chen got up in his seat and smilingly said." What took you guys so long?"I thought you guys woulde within seconds after knowing that I had the thing in my possession."


    He then turned around to the Dark Primordial Shura Gods and said." Alright guys, let''s go. It seems like our ride is here."


    At the same time, they all got up and walked out the door, leaving the two Kingughter Generals with confusing expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 380 - The Leviathan Star

    Leviathan Star, Leviathan Pce.


    As the main base of the Leviathan Pce, one might think that the Leviathan Star had the most powerful and advanced infrastructure throughout the whole Nova Gxy. However, it wasn''t the case.


    The entire Leviathan Star waspletely untouched by civilization. There weren''t any tall buildings and spaceships everywhere. It was like a primordial world with endless rolling hills and majestic mountains everywhere.


    Each piece of the mountain range had beautiful and elegant scenery, with plentiful true qi. On the ground, numerous rivers that resembled serpents could be seen coiling around those mountain ranges like a jade belt.


    It was and that was filled with imagination and a sense of beauty, like an immortal scene from the legends. Everything here was full of life, and the spiritual energy even permeated the air.


    "No wonder those Leviathan Pce''s disciples view this ce as the holy ground of cultivation. It is indeed a nice ce to cultivate." Ling Chen sighed in admiration hiddenly in his heart as he was looking at the scenery below.


    Currently, Ling Chen was riding on the back of a massive bird as he was flying above the sky of the Leviathan Star while the Dark Primordial Shura Gods were riding on others.


    As for the Kingughter Generals, they were ahead of them while riding their own flying beasts.


    After leaving the Soaring Dragon Imperial Capital, the Kingughter Generals didn''t directly take Ling Chen to the Leviathan Star.


    He took them to a hidden Star where they left the numerous battleship and the rest of the army. Then, they used the Spatial Gateway on that hidden star to enter the Leviathan Star.


    The entire hidden star seemed to be the military base of the Leviathan Pce and also its first line of defense. Unlike the Leviathan Star, the hidden star seemed to have the most powerful and sophisticated infrastructure throughout the whole Nova Gxy.


    Furthermore, almost everyone who lived on that was part of the Leviathan Pce''s army.


    As Ling Chen continued to fly above the beautiful sky of the Leviathan Star, he became even more astounded by its beauty.


    "We''re almost here."Coldly uttered one of the Kingughter Generals as he pointed at the Mountain peaks ahead of him.


    Looking ahead, Ling Chen saw nine giant mountain peaks towering above the cloud as if nted by the heavens. They were like the tallest mountains throughout the whole Leviathan Star.


    They formed a circle, almost creating a crown with eight sharp tips. Inside this circle, there was a lone mountain peak that stood above the rest. From far away, clouds encircled it, letting off an extremely miraculous feeling.


    After flying for about ten minutes or so, they finally made it to the nine mountain peaks.


    "Ok, we''re here now. Let''s get down." Said the Kingughter General as the huge flying birds descended on top of the main mountain peak in the middle.


    This main peak was extremely vast. The huge birdsnded on a gigantic, seemingly endless in and everyone descended.


    "Please follow me, the Pce Lord and the Eight Supreme Elders are waiting inside the Leviathan pavilion."


    The Leviathan Pavilion was the main pavilion of the Leviathan Peak, the mountain peak of the Pce Lord. Its aura was imposing, like a dragon or tiger coiling up.


    If there were any important matters within the Leviathan Pce or some event, all the high levels of the Leviathan Pce and the Pce Lord would congregate in this area.


    They would gather within the Leviathan Pavilion to make a joint decision, and it was the most important governing area of the Leviathan Pce.


    There were countless formation arrays around the great pavilion of all sorts of manifestation, and its tight security did not need to be mentioned.


    Under the leadership of the Kingughter Generals, Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods entered into the pavilion.


    In the middle of the pavilion, there was an avenue of stone steps.


    As they followed this avenue, they came to the inside of the main pavilion. A red carpet covered the pall of the Great Pavilionpletely.


    In front of them were nine steps, and above it were nine main seats. There were also many seats behind them but they were all empty while the nine main seats in front were upied by nine old men, of varying height and aura.


    The only simrity was their obvious, shocking power - resembling nine supreme gods. The room was more thanrge enough but their presence made it seem crowded and oppressive. Their strength, rather than their stature, gave off this impressive feeling.


    Ling Chen didn''t even need an introduction as he already knew the identities of these people. On the four main seats to the left and the right were the 8 Supreme Elders while the one in the middle was the Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce.


    "I pay my respects to the Pce Lord and the Eight Supreme Elders." Said the Kingughter Generals as they bowed their heads.


    The Eight Supreme Elders and Pce Lord didn''t seem to care about the Kingughter Generals'' greeting as their gazes were focussed on Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods. That was even more true for Ling Chen.


    They were all staring at him intensely, wishing to see through him. They were powerful God King realm experts, existences that could blot out the sky and shake the entire 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, yet they could not see through Ling Chen.


    They were able to easily see through the power and strength of the Dark Primordial Shura Gods. But it wasn''t the case for Ling Chen. This made the God-King nced at each other.


    While the nine old men were checking Ling Chen out, he was also observing them as well while being impervious to their stares.


    "Are you the person in the possession of thest Shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway''s Key?" At this moment, the person sitting on the main seat in the middle opened his mouth and asked.


    His voice was great as if it resounded from the edges of Heaven. There was an endless authority contained within thatpletely sounded out throughout the entire Leviathan Peak as if there was an echo. It caused those that heard it to have respect born in their hearts.


    "So this is what it was, a shard of a Dimensional Spatial Gateway''s Key." Ling Chen murmured to himself.

 Chapter 381 - The Cautious Palace Lord

    At the same time, Ling Chen also took the meteorite which they called the shard of a Dimensional Spatial Gateway''s Key out of his spatial ring to look at it again.


    However, the moment he did, the calm and serious expression of the Pce Lord and the Eight Supreme Elders suddenly changed.


    Apex existences like them that have lived for thousands of years and reached the peak of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe rarely get surprised and excited about anything.


    However, in this instant, their old pair of eyes opened wide while gazing at the piece of meteorite in Ling Chen''s hand.


    It was as if they were looking at a peerless treasure and they couldn''t hide the excitement and greed in their eyes.


    Some even rubbed their eyes since they thought they were only seeing things. However, after rubbing their eyes for a while, the meteorite was still there, meaning that it was not only in their minds!


    After a while, the Pce Lord managed to calm himself down and regain hisposure before speaking." Young man, I don''t know who are you and where you came from but I''m sure that you already know about the fate of the Great Luo Empire and why they were destroyed."


    "You also know how important this thing is for me and the Leviathan Pce. Yet, you dare to fearlessly bring it here with you without fearing


    that we could just kill you and take it from you."


    "Either you are confident that we can''t kill you and forcefully take it from you because you''re confident in your strength and backing or you''re just too stupid thinking that we won''t kill you."He added with slight killing intent in his eyes.


    Listening to the Pce Lord''s words, Ling Chen didn''t say anything. He just stood there while looking at him with an enigmatic smile on his face.


    However, the Pce Lord didn''t stop there as he continued to speak" I have lived for countless years. In the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, I am afraid that not many people have lived for as long as I have and those that have can be counted with one hand."


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, my eyes have seen many people, but for some reason, I can''t see through you. As such, I concluded that you aren''t that simple."


    "But I can be wrong. My eyes and senses might be deceiving me. So, why don''t you tell me which one are you, young man? Are you the former or thetter?"Said the Pce Lord as his gaze was fixated on Ling Chen. At the same time, his eyes shed a hint of suspicion and doubt.


    The Pce Lord wasn''t stupid. He was an old fox that has lived for more than two hundred thousand years and has been the Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce for more than fifty thousand years.


    To survive in this perilous and treacherous universe, aside from having enough strength to protect oneself, the most important thing was to have a discerning eye!


    Furthermore, one had to receive urate intelligence or one might end up offending a terrifying figure without knowing it, immediately causing a cmity to befall them.


    As such, he didn''t dare act rashly since he could not see through the strength of the young man in front of him despite his unfathomable cultivation base.


    Even a peak God-King could not hide his cultivation base from him. Yet, that young man was able to do so. Feeling uncertain, he held back the thought of doing anything harsh.


    Since Ling Chen was able to kill two of his elders who possessed the cultivation strength of the middle-stage God Transformation realm, then he must be a peak God Transformation Realm expert or even a True God-King.


    Furthermore, to possess such strength at such a young age, one could only imagine how great his background was.


    Though the Leviathan Pce was peak influence in the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe and also the overlord of the Nova Gxy, there were also others like them and even stronger.


    "Smart people find me very easy to deal with. As for your question, there''s only one way to find that out and you already know the answer."Ling Chen lightly responded while looking at the Pce Lord with a mysterious smile on his face.


    The Pce Lord felt the cold and indifferent tone of voice, and indescribable anger gushed up inside him. However, he remained calm.


    "I see. So, which one if you want to teach that youngster a lesson." The Pce coldly smiled as he looked at the Eight Supreme Elders by his side.


    "Pce Lord, leave this to me. It''s been thousands of years since I exercised these old bones of mine."Said the Supreme Elder that sat next to Pce Lord, appearing to look down on all existences as he weakly spoke.


    At the same time, the Supreme Elder stood up and walked towards Ling Chen. Suddenly, an endless of lightning epassed the entire pavilion.


    At this moment, the supreme elder didn''t look like an old man nearing his end anymore. He was more like an awakened divine and ferocious beast. Before his piercing gaze, even peak God Transformation realm experts would find that their legs would give in.


    "Boom!"In the next second, the space around the supreme elder began to crumble as he released his terrible God-King aura. It was as if the around him couldn''t handle his overbearing God-King aura and could shatter at any moment like broken porcin.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen felt as though his entire body has be a thousand times heavier under the pressure of the old man.


    He hasn''t even made a move yet. Just his aura alone made Ling Chen felt as though he was carrying several giant mountains on his back. Even the ground beneath his feet started to sink in as he suddenly became several times heavier.


    Even after coating his entire body with a thinter of spatial power with his God Domain, he was still unable to withstand the old man''s pressure as it was crumbling as well.


    "So, this is the power of a True God King realm expert."Ling Chen coldly said his eyes were burning with fiery battle intent.


    It was the first time, he had encountered such a powerful opponent that made even his blood boiled. Unlike the Kingughter Generals who were all False God King realm experts, this old man was the real deal, a True God King realm expert.

 Chapter 382 - Supreme Elder Han’s Attack.

    "Let''s do this, young man." The Supreme Elder coldly said as he formed a hand seal.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next second, the previous endless of lightning that epassed the pavilion suddenly turned into numerous lightning chains and chained Ling Chen down.


    At the same time, the Supreme Elder also summoned his weapon which was a great silver spear with a powerful destructive aura.


    The great spear was also shrouded with lightning crackles, capable of piercing through space and all foes. Not only that but also loud crackles could be heard as the Supreme Elder''s body was releasing numerous terrifying bolts.


    He was like the embodiment of the God of Lightning!


    "I hope you can survive this attack." His cold and murderous voice suddenly rang out again as he held into his great silver spear which was enshrouded by a tsunami of lightning bolts.


    He then threw the spear towards Ling Chen along with its lightning affinity like a javelin while he was still chained down.


    Swish!


    One could hear the sound of the surrounding space being ripped apart like a piece of paper as the silver spear flew towards Ling Chen like an arrow.


    The bolts gathered together to form a single beam with enough destructive potential to turn even a giant mountain into smithereens.


    "It seems like Supreme Elder Han still doesn''t know how to hold back." Said one of the supreme elders.


    "Indeed, It would be a shame if the youngster were to die." Another one added.


    "Boom!"


    With one loud st, the great silver spear struck Ling Chen while the numerous lightning chains exploded at the same time.


    Starry lights and the lightning beam detonated. No one could see the result clearly due to the blinding lightning explosion within the pavilion.


    Nothing else should result from this attack outside of certain demise. The ground cracked and exploded from the impact.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen''s spot was reced by a crater with debris showering to all sides. Once vision returned, they saw the crater was filled with rocks and dirt.


    As for Ling Chen, he was nowhere to be found. He might be buried beneath the mess or was blown into bloody mist scattering to the wind. It all happened in instant.


    Supreme Elder Han has never been benevolent and merciful in the past. As a Supreme Elder of the mighty Leviathan Pce, he had both decisiveness and mercilessness when dealing with his foes. He also never looked down upon his enemies, no matter how weak they seemed.


    At this moment, the Pce Lord and the Supreme Elders remained dazed while looking at the crater and thinking about the sure-kill move earlier.


    The seal created by supreme elder Han within his Lightning Domain was very impressive and clever. Unless one was able to quickly release his domain in time to counter it and break free, one would be helpless and die to the supreme elder''s spear attack.


    "I hope the shard of a Dimensional Spatial Gateway''s Key didn''t get destroyed by this attack." A supreme elder murmured with a worried expression on his face.


    The others exchanged nces as they were thinking the same thing as well. None of them cared about the life and death of Ling Chen.


    "It will. One has to be at least a peak 4th Life Transition Being to leave a scratch on it."Answered the Pce Lord in a confident tone.


    "Elder Han, why don''t you go look for the shard of a Dimensional Spatial Gateway''s Key in be rubble. You are the one that created this mess."Said another supreme elder.


    However, before supreme elder Han could even say anything, an ice-cold voice suddenly rang out within the pavilion." That was a mighty move."


    At the same time, a figure walked into Pavillion from the main entrance.


    "It''s you!" That person was none other than Ling Chen and everyone recognized him right away.


    He walked into the pavilion while looking at the Pce Lord and the supreme elders with a cold and indifferent look on his face. Most importantly, he waspletely unharmed and didn''t have a scratch on him.


    "Impossible!" Supreme Elder Han staggered backward in astonishment as he was looking at Ling Chen.


    He could tell that his attack had connected and hit the target. Yet, not only he didn''t die, he waspletely unscathed with not even a tad injury.


    "What the hell? How did he survive and why did hee from the outside just now?" One supreme elder was perplexed.


    Due to the lightning chains tying him down, Ling Chen shouldn''t have been able to dodge the attract, let alone withstand it.


    However, now he came striding indifferently into the main hall from god knows where with not even one strand of hair looked to be missing. So, how could they not be surprised?


    "What a nasty old man. You truly wanted to finish me off with that single attack." Ling Chen said nonchntly as he was looking at the giant crater on the ground before shifting his cold gaze towards the speechless elder Han.


    Indeed, If Ling Chen didn''t prepare earlier, he could have been heavily injured by the attack. Under the spiritual pressure and the domain of the old man, Ling Chen was unable to quickly and easily release his God Domain as the space around him became sturdier like a steel wall.


    The old man''s spiritual power was simply stronger than him. Ling Chen''s physical body was still at the peak of the 2nd Life Transition God Transformation realm while his spiritual power was that of a 3rd Life Transition Early God King realm.


    However, Supreme Elder Han was a full-fledged 3rd Life Transition middle-stage God-King Realm both physically and spiritually.


    As for why he was able to break free from the supreme elder''s lightning chains as well as his deadly attack earlier, it was because he had substituted his body with a tree root.


    Earlier when he was flying above the sky of the Leviathan Star, he scattered and dropped some of his dark tree roots down without the knowledge of the Kingugther generals.


    He even dropped some of them on top of the Pce Lord''s mountain peak as well as in front of the Pavillion.


    As Ling Chen didn''t know the true strength of the Leviathan Pavillion, he made some preparations beforeing here.


    He didn''t believe that an influence that was able to lord over an entire gxy for millions of years was that simple. As such, he didn''t dare to look down upon them despite his abilities.


    "It seems like I''ll have to get serious as well." Ling Chen coldly added as numerous dark tree roots coiled around both of his hands like a pair of gauntlets.

 Chapter 383 - A Master Of Close Combat

    In just a split second, Ling Chen exuded a terrible and ominous aura like an awakened Demon God. At the same time, his entire body was coated by thin but sturdy spatial energy.


    Not to mention the other Supreme Elders, even the Pce Lord''s gaze became serious after seeing this sudden transformation. They all could feel an extremely dangerous feelinging from Ling Chen.


    Meanwhile, Supreme Elder Han gazed back at Ling Chen with his murderous eyes as his spirit surged along with his terrible God-King aura.


    "I guess I''ll have to put in a little more effort into teaching you a lesson."Supreme Elder Han menacingly uttered each word. One could tell that he wasn''t happy with Ling Chen''s indifferent attitude.


    "Swish!"


    At the same time, he raised his right hand, and the great silver spear that was stuck in the middle of the crater suddenly unearthed itself into the ground and flew towards Supreme Elder Han''s right hand.


    Supreme Elder Han then point the tip of his spear which was shrouded with lightning energy towards Ling Chen.


    Even before he began his offense, a spear intent covered the entire room and locked Ling Chen in ce as if he was in a cage.


    Without saying a word, Supreme Elder Han pounced toward Ling Chen with his spear.


    Swoosh!


    The motion of his spear was very weird and appeared illusionary. At the same time, his thrusts seemed to tear the fabric of space.


    Supreme Elder Han''s attack couldn''t be rationalized usingmon sense due to its deep profoundness.


    Unfortunately for him, his opponent was Ling Chen. With the help of the Azure Divine Eye, he was a master of closebat as he was able to predict his opponent''s movement as well as seeing through their techniques.


    In a minute, Supreme Elder Han unleashed a wave of deadly attacks with his spear. However, Ling Chen was able to gracefully dodge all of them.


    Supreme Elder Han''s thrusts were powerful to the point where even the surrounding space around his spear was being torn apart with each attack.


    His precision was excellent and was a cause for admiration. Such mastery of spear was exceptional if not unique in this Gxy. However, he was not able tond a single hit on Ling Chen.


    Not to mention the other Supreme Elders, even the Pce Lord had a look of shock on his face as he was looking at Ling Chen easily dodging and blocking all of Supreme Elder Han''s attacks.


    Even a genius like him wouldn''t able to easily dodge those attacks. Supreme Elder Han''s attacks, in terms of both speed and profoundness, were unmatched; this was the pinnacle of spear''s mastery!


    Yet, the little brat was able to easily evade them. It was as if he knew where supreme elder Han would attack him before he even did.


    The two fought for a few minutes. During the fight, Ling Chen didn''t even make a single attack. He was just evading and blocking Supreme Elder Han''s attack.


    Eventually, Supreme Elder Han lost his patience in this long battle. He thought that he could deal with this as easily as flipping his palm, but he didn''t think that he couldn''t garner even the least bit of advantage.


    As a powerful God-King expert who failed to educate a junior even after using all of his spear techniques he was so proud of, it was extremely humiliating for him.


    "Die!" In a wrathful outraged, Supreme Elder Han thrust his spear once again. But this time, he used his most deadly and strongest spear attack.


    Roar!


    The moment he unleashed this attack, his spear suddenly turned into a Lightning Dragon as it pierced towards Ling Chen.


    "Supreme Elder Han finally used his killing move!"Uttered one of the Supreme Elders.


    "Your fancy attack won''t work on me." Ling Chen coldly uttered after sessfully dodged Supreme Elder Han''s deadly attack and pounced towards his chest like a venomous snake with an earth-shattering punch.


    Supreme Elder Han knew that his speed was quick, but this fist just now was even faster, fast to the point where he couldn''t even see it. This fist was even faster than his strike!


    "Bang!" He didn''t even have time to create enough distance before being struck in the chest. Ling Chen had put every inch of his power in this punch.


    One could even see the spatial fabric broke like sses and a small ck hole appeared as the punchnded on Supreme Elder Han''s stomach


    "Crack!" With the sound of broken bones, he was sent flying like a sandbag while spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boom!" His body heavily mmed into the wall and then the ground with his chest caved in. His figure was stained with blood as most of his ribs were crushed.


    If it was anyone else, then they would have been dead long ago since they wouldn''t be able to withstand such a punch. However, Supreme Elder Han''s body was extremely tough as he had already undergone his 3rd Life Transition.


    Suddenly, the Pavilion became silent again as all the Supreme Elders and the Pce Lord became quiet and nced at each other.


    After a while, Supreme Elder Han got up with great difficulty before wiping the blood on his mouth.


    "ck ck!" At the same time, a series of sounds of bones joining together appeared as he was reconnecting his broken bones.


    After undergoing one''s 3rd Life Transition, one would possess a powerful regenerative ability. The 1st, 2nd and third life transition was known as Divine Body Transformation by many experts in the universe.


    While Supreme Elder Han was rejoining his bones before fighting again, Ling Chen didn''t attack him. He just stood there while waiting for him with a slight smile on his face.


    It was his first time encountering such a powerful enemy. As such, he wanted to fight him a little more before devouring him.


    However, right after Supreme Elder Han had reconnected all of his broken bones and was about to attack Ling Chen again, themanding voice of the Pce Lord suddenly rang out within the pavilion:" Elder, don''t make any more moves. You can''t beat him. He hasn''t even used his full power yet."


    "Also, young man, you are qualified to know about Dimensional Spatial Gateway''s Key and its importance to all the God-King experts throughout the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe."

 Chapter 384 - The Invasion

    Upon hearing themanding voice of the Pce Lord, Supreme Elder Han immediately stopped. At the same time, he kept on staring at Ling Chen with his eyes filled with battle intent.


    Even though he didn''t believe the Pce Lord''s im about him not being able to defeat that little brat, he didn''t dare to make a move or disregard the Pce Lord''s order. ??


    Not only Supreme Elder Han, but even the other Supreme Elders were surprised as well upon hearing the Pce Lord''s words.


    "I would also ask all of you to leave. I have something to discuss with the little friend alone."The Pce Lord added. Even though his voice wasn''t loud, there was a will within them that allowed no dispute, no disobedience.


    As if receiving a God''s decree, the Supreme Elders got up from their seats and left the main hall one by one, including Supreme Elder Han.


    Soon, it was only Ling Chen and the Pce Lord in the main hall. As for the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, Ling Chen had asked them to wait outside as well.


    "Sorry for the misunderstanding little friend. It seems like this old man''s senses are getting worst with the passing years."Said the Pce Lord with an amiable smile on his face as he was looking at Ling Chen.


    The old man was the famous Leviathan Pce Lord, the highest existence in the Nova Gxy.


    If the Supreme Elders were still here to hear this, they would have beenpletely dumbfounded and thought that they must have misheard. A character like that was apologizing to a nameless little brat.


    However, the Pce Lord didn''t just apologize to Ling Chen on a whim, he saw something terrifying during the fight between Ling Chen and Supreme Elder Han that made him instantly changed his attitude towards Ling Chen.


    The others might have missed it, but not him. He was able to see and sense everything. He might be stronger than Ling Chen but the Pce Lord didn''t believe that he could kill Ling Chen or stopped him if he wanted to leave this ce.


    As such, he decided to treat Ling Chen like an equal rather than just a little brat.


    Looking at the sudden change of attitude of the Pce Lord, Ling Chen couldn''t help but smile. This old man was truly a calcting old fox.


    He knew when to retreat and when to advance. He also knew how to swallow his pride when he needed to diffuse a situation.


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s all in the past now so let''s not dwell on it. Since you wanted to talk to me, let us not waste time walking in circles and get straight to the point."Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face.


    "Well, If the little friend said so, I guess I won''t mince for words. Does the little friend have any connection with the Great Luo Empire?" The Pce Lord suddenly asked in a solemn tone.


    This was the most important question for the Pce Lord at the moment. And depending on the answer, the Pce would choose whether to cooperate with Ling Chen or use all of his power to destroy him on the spot.


    "I don''t have any connection with the Great Luo Empire and as for how I was able to acquire the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway''s Key, I just killed the crown prince of the Great Luo Empire and took his spatial ring."


    "I didn''t even know that little thing was important until some of your people were trying to kill me for it." Answered Ling Chen truthfully.


    Ling Chen already knew why the Pce Lord was asking him that question. As such, he didn''t lie to him and put him at ease.


    Also, he didn''t do that because he was afraid of the Pce Lord but because he wanted to know about the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway''s Key.


    He knew that even if he were to kill them and absorbed their memories, he might not get the information he wanted as they all have a ban on their soul. As such, he decided to y nice with them until he no longer needed to.


    "I see. Thank you for clearing this old man''s doubt and again sorry about our previous actions." Said the Pce Lord with a sigh of relief.


    He truly didn''t want to make an enemy out of Ling Chen. However, if Ling Chen was somehow connected to the Great Luo Empire, he would have no choice but to try to eliminate him.


    "Anyway, now that we get this out of the way. It''s time to get into business."Said the Pce Lord.


    At the same time, his expression suddenly changed as he said in a solemn tone." Little Friend, what I am about to tell you is only known by the True God-Kings experts in the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe."


    Upon heating the Pce Lord''s words, Ling Chen''s expression also changed as he suddenly became serious as well.


    "I am sure that the little friend knows about the existence of the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe."The Pce Lord suddenly asked to which Ling Chen nodded his head in acknowledgment.


    "As you know, every time a God-king expert like me reach the Peak of the Early-stage God King realm, we will immediately be kicked out the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe to the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe by this Realm''s Will as we have reached the limit of power that this realm could handle."


    "However, since ten thousand years ago, this was no longer possible. We''re all stuck in the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe like a prisoner with no way out."


    "That''s even worse for peak early-stage God-King realms expert like me who could only watch as his lifespan and blood energy withering with every passing year and couldn''t do anything to increase it or stopped it."


    "Even though we have a long lifespan, it''s still not easy knowing your predestined death and not be able to prevent it." Said the Pce Lord.


    "Then why don''t you guys use the 7th Extreme Void Belt to enter the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe instead of the waiting for death here."Ling Chen asked with a puzzled expression on his face as he was looking at the Pce Lord. He couldn''t believe a powerful expert like the Pce Lord couldn''t think of that.


    Listening to Ling Chen''s words, the Pce Lord smiled wryly. It was as if he knew that Ling Chen was going to ask him that.


    "The main reason we can''t ascend to the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe is because of the endless void of darkness that you call Extreme Void Belt." Said the Pce Lord.


    "What do you mean?"Asked Ling Chen with a confused expression on his face.


    "The creatures from that ce have invaded the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe and the others. There''s a great war going on and only the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe and below haven''t been affected yet."

 Chapter 385 - The Abyssal

    "What!" Blurted out Ling Chen with a surprised expression on his face after hearing the Leviathan Pce Lord''s words.


    At this moment, Ling Chen''s mind was buzzing with endless questions and he didn''t know where to start. ??


    However, the Pce Lord didn''t give a chance to ask any questions as he went on and exined everything from the beginning.


    ording to the Pce Lord, everything in the universe existed with its equal and opposite, including the Nine Rings of the Chaos Universe.


    He went on andpared the Nine Rings of the Chaos Universe with a coin with two sides. One side of the coin was the Nine Rings of the Chaos Universe, a ce that was brimming with life and light.


    While the other side was another universe known as the Abyssal. The Abyssal was a ce engulfed with eternal darkness and was filled with evil and deadly creatures.


    Both the Nine Rings of the Chaos Universe and the Abyssal had their own Will. And due to the evil nature of the Abyssal Will, it constantly tried to take over and erode Nine Rings of the Chaos Universe and the Extreme Void Belts was the result of that.


    All of the Nine Extreme Void Belts were part of the Abyssal Universe, not the Nine Rings of the Chaos Universe. It was also the main reason why the Laws of the Nine Rings of the Chaos Universe didn''t apply there.


    Though the Will of the Abyssal was able to eat away part of the Nine Rings of the Chaos Universe and created the Extreme Void belts which were like a bridge between the two universes, it was still unable to send his creatures to the other side.


    However, ten thousand years ago, something unexpected happened and all the creatures within the 6th Extreme Void Belts and the others broke loose and invaded the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe and up, resulting in an all-out war.


    Because of that, the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe and the other dimensions below lost connection with the upper dimensions.


    As such, powerful warriors were unable to ascend into higher dimensions after reaching the limit of their respective realms.


    Not only that but the True Qi energy of these ces which had lost connections with the upper dimension was getting thinner and thinner with every passing year.


    Furthermore, even though the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe and the lower dimensions were currently safe, It was also only a matter of time before the war reached them.


    After hearing the Leviathan Pce Lord''s exnation, Ling Chen''s heart trembled. He was so shocked that a storm stirred in his soul, and it was no less stronger than the shock he felt when he found out about his past life.


    He had no idea that something big like that was happening and that thought never crossed his mind as well.


    At the same time, many things that didn''t make sense to him now did. For example, he now understood why he was able to absorb the chaotic energy in the 8th Extreme Void Belt while he couldn''t in the Nine Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    He also understood why all the monsters in the 8th Extreme Void Belts were all dark creatures that used dark and poisonous energy unlike the other monsters in the Nine Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    After a while, Ling Chen forced down the tremors in his heart as he asked." Then why are guys looking for the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway''s Key so bad?"


    "Before everything happened, there was a Dimensional Portal created in the Brahama Gxy by a powerful influence from the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe."


    "Unlike the other Dimensional Portals in the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, this Dimensional Portal was the only one that worked after all this time. However, the key to operating it was destroyed and split into many pieces thousand of years ago."


    "Many pieces of the key were found over the years by numerous influences. And so far there''s only one left toplete it and it''s the one in your hand." The Pce Lord exined as he was looking at Ling Chen with a serious expression.


    Ling Chen already guessed why the Pce Lord was looking for the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway''s Key after hearing the story about the Abyssal invasion. He was just wanted to confirm it.


    Furthermore, he always thought that the Leviathan Pce had all the remaining shards of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway''s Key. However, it seemed like he was wrong.


    "Then how many of the shards do you have?"Ling Chen suddenly asked.


    "We only have three shards which are equal to three tickets." Answered the Pce Lord with a hint of worry in his voice.


    "What do you mean the tree shards are equal to three tickets?"Ling Chen asked with a confused expression on his face.


    "Well, ording to the people from the Brahama Sect, the energy in the Dimensional Portal is enough for a one-way trip and the people that could be teleported at once are limited."


    "As such, wee up with the idea that each shard was equal to one ticket. My Leviathan Pce has only three shards which means only three people from Leviathan Pce could use the Dimensional Portal."


    "If there are some empty spots left after all the shards are found, then the owners will be decided throughbat." Exined the Pce Lord.


    "I see. Now that I have thest shard in my hand, what do you n on doing?" Ling Chen suddenly asked after pondering for a while.


    "The key is yours now and you can use to use the Dimensional Portal to travel to the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe."


    "As for me, I n to inform the Brahama Sect and the other influences that thest shard has been found so we can fix the Dimensional Spatial Gateway''s Key and leave this damn ce as soon as possible."Said the Pce Lord with a hint of happiness in his voice.


    Even though there was a great war going on in the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe, and it waspletely unsafepared to the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, the Pce Lord didn''t want to stay there.


    Not only him but almost all the True God-Kings realm experts as most of them were at the end of their lifespan. Unless they entered the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe, they would never be able to increase their lifespans by breaking through the next realm.


    Furthermore, even though there was a great war in the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe, there were also many opportunities as well.


    "Litlle friend, if that''s fine with you, you can stay in my Leviathan Pce as a guest for a while. In the meantime, I will go inform the other influence about this good news." Said the Pce Lord with an amiable smile on his face.


    "Sure, thank you in advance for the hospitality."Ling Chen nonchntly answered with a mysterious smile on his face.

 Chapter 386 - Ling Chen’s Preparation

    Before the Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce left, he made sure that Ling Chen and Dark Primordial Shura Gods were well amodated.


    At the same time, he also warned the Supreme Elders not to antagonize Ling Chen, especially Supreme Elder Han. ??


    Even though he previously listened to his orders to back off as he stated that he wasn''t Ling Chen''s opponent, he could tell that Supreme Elder Han was not convinced.


    However, this wasn''t the only thing that the Leviathan Pce Lord was worried about.


    He was also worried that some of the Supreme Elders would be blinded by greed and made a move on Ling Chen because of the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway key in his hand.


    One has to understand, the Leviathan Pce only had three shards with them. As such, only three of them could leave this prison.


    Obviously, as the leader and also the most powerful expert in the Leviathan Pce, the Pce Lord would have one ticket.


    But what about the rest of the seven Supreme Elders. Not all of them were keen on staying behind to look after the Leviathan Pce.


    Even though as Pce Lord, he had ensured them he would look for ways to bring them to the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe once he got there, not all of them believed in him. This was a life-and-death situation.


    ...............¡­


    Akasha Spiritual World.


    "Did you hear everything?"Ling Chen suddenly asked with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Yes, I did." Hurriedly answered Akasha.


    As Akasha was also curious about the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway key, Ling Chen had allowed her to tap into his senses.


    As such, she was able to hear everything Ling Chen was hearing as well as seeing everything he was seeing.


    It was also the same for the Contractors of the Akasha Spiritual World. Akasha could also tap into their senses and see everything they were seeing as well as listening to everything they were hearing.


    However, unlike Ling Chen. She didn''t need their permission. She could just hack their senses without their knowledge.


    "If what that Pce Lord says it''s true, it won''t be long before the 9th, 8th, and the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe is invaded by the Abyssal creatures as well," Akasha added as she was looking at the pensive Ling Chen.


    "Indeed, it won''t be that long. From what I can tell, they won''t be able to stand a chance against them, especially the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe." As someone that had already traveled through the 9th, 8th, and the 7th Extreme Void belts, Ling Chen knew just how terrifying those void beasts were.


    They were something that people in the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe could handle. Not to mention they might not be the only type of creatures in the Abyssal Universe. There might be even more terrifying ones.


    "Akasha, I want you to quickly increase the number of Contractors, especially in the 9th Ring of the Chaos Universe."


    "It doesn''t matter if they are not extremely talented. I also want all the major influences and all the influential people in each world and gxy to be somehow connected to the Akasha Spiritual World. I want to increase their overall strength."


    "I also want you to have eyes and ears in every corner of the gxies in the 9th, 8th, and 7th Ring of the Universe. We need to be prepared when those creaturese." Exined Ling Chen with a serious expression on his face.


    Ling Chen didn''t see himself as the savior of the world nor did he want to be one. However, he didn''t like when people vied for his thing.


    He had long considered the 9th, 8th, and even the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe his farnds and that of his children.


    Whether it was to gain more faith power or to suck their blood and life essence dried, the Dark and Light Primordial Shura Gods relied on them to increase their strength including their subordinates.


    As such, he would never let those damn evil creatures kill them and ravaged theirnds. He would destroy whoever dared to stretch their evil ws at his possessions.


    "I am on it. I will send the Demonic Shura and the Angelic Shura to recruit more Contractors throughout the 9th, 8th, and 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe."


    "At the same time, I will also use this opportunity to use some of the Contractor Tokens as prizes for mission and even put some of them on sale."


    "Many of the Contractors have been looking for ways to get more Tokens to either give to their followers or increase their n members within the Akasha Spiritual World." Exined Akasha.


    Many of the contractors have already formed numerous ns and influences within the Akasha Spiritual World just like in the world outside.


    Now, There were influences and organizations like assassin guild and alchemist association in the Akasha Spiritual World, etc.


    Their members came from all over the gxies in the 9th and 8th Ring of the Chaos Universe. They''re always looking for ways to expand and increase their members.


    "That''s a good idea. Anyway, there''s so much that we don''t right now. I can only wait until I make it to the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe and see what''s truly going."


    "We have to adjust our n again depends on the situation over there. Also, I want you to leave the recruitment of Contractors in the Great Luo World to my father."


    "I understand. I will proceed as you ask."Akasha answered respectfully.


    "One more thing, are we going to inform the Contractors about this iing disaster?"Akasha suddenly asked with an emotionless tone.


    "Not yet. Wait until I assess the situation over there first before we decided what to do next."


    "Right now, our main focus is to strengthen the Contractors on the 9th and 8th Ring of the Chais Universe as well as recruiting more." Exined Ling Chen.


    He didn''t want to create a widespread panic by informing them about the Abyssal Universe as well as their invasion.


    Furthermore, he wanted to see everything with his own eyes first before he decided what course of action to follow.


    "I understand, Divine Father." Though the Akasha Spiritual World was her domain, Akasha didn''t dare to make any major decision without Ling Chen''s permission. To her, Ling Chen was the true owner of the Akasha Spiritual World.


    As Ling Chen was talking to Akasha, his expression suddenly change as he coldly said."It looks like I''ll have to cut our meeting short. I have some visitors in the real world and from the looks of it, they don''t with good intention."

 Chapter 387 - The Conspiracy

    The Celestial Mountain Peak was considered as the most beautiful and tallest mountain peak throughout the whole Leviathan Pce, aside from the Leviathan Pce''s main mountain peak.


    It was the ce used by the Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce to amodate the most esteemed and distinguished guest of the Leviathan Pce. ??


    This piece of mountain peak had beautiful and elegant scenery, with plentiful True Qi. On the ground, it was surrounded by a river like a jade belt.


    The entire mountain peak was like a miracle of nature. It was filled with imagination and a sense of beauty, like an immortal scene from the legends.


    The Celestial Mountain Peak was located at the core and the restricted area of the Leviathan Pce where all the Supreme Elders and the Pce Lord resided.


    Aside from the Supreme Elders and the Pce Lord, no one was allowed to enter this area of the Leviathan Pce without permission.


    However, at this moment, the Celestial Mountain Peak where Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods were currently staying was now filled with people.


    There were over three dozen of them and from the color of their uniforms, few of them seemed to be core disciples of the Leviathan Pce while the remaining were Inner disciples.


    "What''s going on here?"Ling Chen suddenly asked Fang Lan as he stepped out from his meditation in the majestic and luxurious mansion built on top of the mountain peak.


    "It seems like you are the leader of these creatures? So, was it you that kill my fianc¨¦e."However, before Fang Lan could even answer Ling Chen''s question, a cold and murderous voice suddenly rang out as a young man walked out of the crowds with the other disciples of the Leviathan Pce standing behind him.


    The young man wore a purple robe which was the uniform of the Leviathan Pce''s core disciples.


    He was extremely handsome and had a natural imperial aura around him. With bright eyes and sharp brows, he exuded an extraordinary presence, like a crane in a flock of chickens.


    "And Who are you?" Ling Chen nonchntly asked the young man.


    "I am Heavenly Prince Zhao and Princess Shiyi was my fianc¨¦e." Coldly answered the young man with his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Having heard the name of the young man, the corner of Ling Chen''s lips couldn''t help but be angled. His smiling expression rippled uncontrobly as he spoke."Ohh, I see. You are the little sacrificialmbs they''ve sent. I knew that these old geezers would make a move but I didn''t think it was going to be this fast. They also use such a childish scheme."


    Hearing Ling Chen''s words, Heavenly Prince Zhao was confused as he didn''t understand what he meant. At the same time, he didn''t know why but Ling Chen''s smiling demeanor somehow gave him the chills.


    Nevertheless, Heavenly Prince Zhao didn''t back down as he snorted and said." Didn''t you hear my questions, were you the one that killed my fianc¨¦e?"


    He had the backing of the Supreme Elders and he was also in the Leviathan Pce, what''s there to be afraid of.


    "Alright, I''ll y along with your little game." Ling Chen coldly said before he took a nce at the giant and tall mountain peak in the distance before shifting his cold gaze at the young man again.


    Hearing Ling Chen''s words again, Heavenly Prince Zhao was even more confused. Even though Ling Chen was looking at him when he was talking, he didn''t seem like he was truly talking to him but someone else.


    "Fang Lan turned them all into ashes." Ling Chen''s eyes suddenly turned fierce.


    "Rawr!"


    Following Ling Chen''s words, a terrifying dragon roar suddenly echoed across the entire Leviathan Pce as Fang Lan transformed into his dragon form and flew out from the ground to the sky.


    The dragon roar resembled a terrible storm assaulting the entire Leviathan Pce.


    "Shit!" Even the elders elsewhere in the sect quivered in fear after hearing the loud roaring sound of the dragon, let alone the disciples nearby.


    Many of them vomited blood while the others'' visions turned dark as some of them fainted and fell to the ground. Only a few of them were able to withstand the dragon''s roar.


    The moment the dragon reached the air, it was as if a huge ck mountain range appeared above the sky of the Leviathan pce.


    It waspletely ck with scales seemingly cast from some wondrous and tough metal. Its five ws were extremely sharp with a shing glint, capable of cutting through everything


    Its giant dragon''s eyes emitted a dark and profound light as if it came from the depths of hell. Anyone would be frightened by its re, including a God-King realm expert.


    "That is¡­" Heavenly Prince Zhao became ck-jawed as he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    At the same time, his heart was palpitating in fear as his legs began to fail him. He was scared shitless as he was looking at the mountainous dragon in the sky.


    "Mama!" Some of the disciples even pissed in their pants and their butt dropped to the ground, paled.


    Without caring about the frightened disciples below, the ck dragon suddenly opened his mouth as a tyrannical dragon''s breath was formed within his gigantic mouth.


    "Rawr!" With another tyrannical roar, the dragon''s breath came rolling down, just like the rushing waves, it could instantly breakthrough the world, and then, the Vault of Heaven.


    "Boom"


    Under the impact of the annihtive dragon''s breath, a huge chunk of the celestial mountain peak was turned into nothingness along with the Leviathan Pce''s disciples.


    Meanwhile, the shock waves extended towards all eight directions and caused the entire Leviathan Pce to quake violently.


    "Impudence! Young man, how dare you ughtered the disciples of the Leviathan Pce indiscriminately. It seems like you don''t put our Leviathan Pce in your eyes."


    Right after Fang Lan had sted Heavenly Prince Zhao and the other disciples into kingdome, a deafening roar echoed in the air, and arge group of men, that carried a menacing aura flew towards the Celestial Mountain Peak.


    This group that suddenly rushed in the peak was not small in size. Outside of the ordinary elders, there were also seven Supreme Elders. Besides these men, Supreme Elder Han was also part of this group.


    "What a lousy acting skill and scheme. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. I''ll turn you all into my nutrients." Ling Chen coldly said as he was looking at the group of people flying towards him. The corner of his mouth tilted deviously as he revealed a cold and sinister smile.

 Chapter 388 - Killing Hundreds Without Lifting A Finger.

    Seeing this scene, even the dark Primordial Shura Gods who weren''t well versed in schemes immediately knew that they have fallen into a trap.


    As for Ling Chen, he had already seen through their trivial scheme a long time. However, he still decided to y along. Before absolute strength, all schemes were useless and meaningless.


    Swoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the seven Supreme Elders along with the hundreds of Leviathan Pce''s powerhouses had surrounded Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, with their leader being Supreme Elder Han.


    "Disrespectful! How dare you indiscriminately kill dozens of our disciples for no reason. Young man, you''d better give us an exnation otherwise there''s no way you''ll be leaving this ce alive." Said Supreme Elder Han as he stared intensely at Ling Chen.


    Supreme Elder Han looked extremely angry and his eyes were quivering with frightening killing intent. It was as if he was truly affected by the death of Heavenly Prince Zhao and the other disciples.


    Not only Supreme Elder Han, but even the other Leviathan Pce''s powerhouses were also shaking in anger as well.


    However,pared to Supreme Elder Han and the other Supreme Elders, their angry expression seemed to be more genuine. It was clear that they didn''t know that they were being used.


    Hearing Supreme Elder''s Han, Ling Chen only smirked at him. He already knew what they were truly after.


    Right and wrong didn''t matter anymore and no matter what he said, he still wouldn''t be able to make things clear.


    Nheless, he was also as calm as ever as his gaze swept past everyone. Finally, his gaze stopped on Supreme Elder and coldly said."Old man, we both know why you are here, so you can stop with the charade."


    Listening to Ling Chen''s words, Supreme Elder Han didn''t get mad but instead snorted as a response before he coldly said." If you already know why we are here then it would be wise to save yourself from a world of pain and just hand it over."


    At this moment, Supreme Elder didn''t bother to hide anymore. From the beginning, he came for the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway key in Ling Chen''s hand.


    He didn''t really care about the death of those good-for-nothing disciples. Of course, if there was a chance to kill Ling Chen, he wouldn''t let it go for anything!


    He had already witnessed his weird power first hand and knew just how dangerous this little bastard was.


    "Don''t you feel better now?" Said Ling Chen with a devious smile on his face.


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you are here for my life or the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway key in my hand"


    "Come get them. I don''t care if you want to fight one-on-one or altogether. I wee either choice." Ling Chen smilingly said as he took out the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway key from his spatial ring and raised it in the air for them to see.


    Seeing the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway key, the Supreme Elders suddenly lost theirposure. They felt their hearts beating faster. At the same time, their eyes were filled with greed.


    If they didn''t know about Ling Chen''s strength beforehand, they would have long swarm him like a group of sharks that had smelled blood and took it from him.


    "You should have realized by now that this old man doesn''t care about the process. The only thing that matters is the result." Supreme Elder Han coldly said as he signaled the Supreme Elders to surrounded Ling Chen while the others surrounded the giant dragon, Fang Lan.


    "Good! Good! I''m d to hear that. Ling Lei, Ling Wei, I give you all the permission to run wild and raze this entire sect to the ground." Ling Chen said with a cold murderous tone.


    "As for those old geezers, you can leave them all me." He added.


    Swoosh!


    Before Ling Chen''s voice could fade away, a cold and freezing aura that could freeze ten thousand miles in sh suddenly erupted forth next to him. It was as if the Goddess of Ice had just woken up.


    Following this, numerous powerful aura erupted forth as well. Some felt as though it could burn anything into ashes while others felt as though it could crush anything into nothingness.


    "Hahahaha! Good! Good! I''ve been waiting for this." Ling Wei excitingly said as he flew north of the Leviathan Pce.


    Furthermore, he wasn''t alone. Whether it was Ling Lei and Ling Bing, they all left as well. Even Fang Lan who was in his dragon form and surrounded by the other Leviathan Pce''s powerhouses left as well.


    However, they didn''t go in the same direction. Some of them flew north of the Leviathan Pce while others flew South. They each pricked a region to take care of.


    The Supreme Elders didn''t bother to stop them as their eyes were still glued on the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway key in Ling Chen''s hand.


    Soon, only Ling Chen was left on the Celestial Mountain Peak along with the Supreme Elders and their subordinates.


    "What are you guys waiting for? Juste get the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway key from my hand or do you want me to make the first move." Ling Chenzily said as he was looking at the Supreme Elders and the others Leviathan Pce''s experts who were still hesitating.


    The atmosphere became tense. The Supreme elders gripped their weapons tightly, but none of them wanted to make the first move.


    They might be together but they all had their own hidden agenda. There was only one shard, and the deal was the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway key belong to whoever killed the little bastard.


    At this moment, it was everyone for themselves. They were all waiting for someone to attack Ling Chen first and bound him, so they could deal the fatal blow.


    "All of you attack, whoever killed this bastard will be rewarded with two 3rd Life Transition Crystals and five million high-grade energy stones." Yelled out Supreme Elder Han as he coldly red at Ling Chen.


    "What!? Two 3rd Life Transition Crystals and five million high-grade energy stone" An uproar erupted after hearing Supreme Elder Han''s deration.


    Aside from the Supreme Elders, most of the people present were all Peak God Transformation realm experts and a few False God-Kings.


    Some of them had no hope of breakthrough and were at the end of their lifespans. So how could the 3rd Life Transition Crystal not cause them to palpitate? As for the shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway key, they didn''t care about it as they didn''t know of its use.


    "Die, little bastard! The reward is mine."Before the others could even have the chance to digest this sudden news, one of the elders had already pounced towards Ling Chen.


    "Damn it!" Cursed out the other elders after seeing the action of other elders before they quickly pounced towards Ling Chen as well like a pack of hungry wolves. None of them wanted to miss this opportunity.


    Looking at the hundred of Leviathan Pce''s pouncing towards with their swords, spears, and their maces, Ling Chen was still calm as ever.


    He didn''t even bother to draw out his weapons, he stood there calmly as if he was waiting for their attacks to hit him.


    However, the moment they got close to Ling Chen, something incredible happened.


    "Rumble!" The Celestial Mountain Peak trembled violently as if there was a massive earthquake.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    At the same time, mud went flying everywhere as numerous gigantic tentacles suddenly burst out from the ground and flew towards the iing warriors like a flood.


    Everyone was caught off guard and the tentacles were as fast as lightning to the point where they even looked like numerous ck lightning bolts.


    "Ah!" In the next second, numerous shrill screams filled the air as the dark tentacles stabbed the iing warriors in the chests and sucked their blood dried, leaving nothing behind but dried corpses in the blink of an eye.


    This happened too quickly and before people, the frightened Supreme Elders could even react, the hundred of Leviathan Pce''s powerhouses were already turned into dried corpses.


    "You little shit! Did you think that you were the only one that could set trap for people? If you want me to jump into your trap, then I''ll dig a bigger one for you as well." Ling Chen coldly said he was looking at the frightened Supreme Elder Han and the others with a devious smile on his face.

 Chapter 389 - Thats What We Call A Nutritious Meal

    "What the hell just happened?"Blurted out Supreme Elder Han with a frightened expression on his face.


    Not only Supreme Elder Han but the other Supreme Elders had the same expression on their faces as well.


    They all stood there dumbfounded with their mouth agape. Some of them even rubbed their eyes as they couldn''t believe what they''ve just witnessed.


    They eventually regained their wits and stared at the hundred of dried corpses on the ground, shuddering and feeling their hair standing on end.


    Even though the hundreds of experts have just been killed, their dried corpses looked as though they''ve been dead for thousands of years.


    This scene made all of them shiver. What was even more frightening, they still couldn''t understand andprehend what just happened.


    They felt their entire bodies be slowly drenched in a cold sweat since they could have been among the hundreds of dried corpses in the ground if they were the ones that blindly pounced towards that bastard.


    Where the hell did all those dark tree roots came from? Was there an evil beast like an octopus under the Celestial Mountain Peak?


    "What kinda evil art did you just use?" The shocked Supreme Elder Han returned from his daze and stared intensely at Ling Chen.


    At the same time, he subconsciously flew a little bit higher as if he was trying to get far away from the Celestial Mountain Peak. It wasn''t alone, the other Supreme Elders did the same thing as well.


    It was as if the Celestial Moutain Peak has be a forbidden ground or the gaping mouth of a giant monster.


    "Although their blood energy is weak, they are still 2nd Life Transition God Transformation Realm experts and False God King, I suppose it is still a bit nutritious." Ling Chen clicked his tongue as if he was tasting a meal before revealing a smile,pletely ignoring Supreme Elder Han and the others.


    Looking at the insidious smile on Ling Chen''s face as well the hundreds of dark tree roots that just drilled down into the ground like snakes, Supreme Elder Han, and the others fell a cold chill ran down their spine.


    At the same time, they all look at each other. Without saying anything, they already knew what the other was thinking. '' There''s no way in hell I''m going down there. This evil creature is too dangerous, we need to finish him off together with one big long-range attack.''


    All of the Supreme Elders were True God-King Powerhouses ¡ª they were dreadful existences capable of sweeping the entire 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe!


    Considering their status, the seven of them ganging up on a little brat like Ling Chen was simply bullying with numbers. It was even tarnishing their reputation.


    However, they didn''t care about that anymore. Ling Chen''s power was simply too frightening and evil.


    Furthermore, they didn''t know how many trump cards he had under his belt. As such, they didn''t dare to have a prolonged fight with him and decided to end him with one attack.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh


    In the next second, the Seven Supreme Elders formed a circle in the sky around the Celestial Mountain Peak, with Ling Chen in the middle, leaving him no path of escape.


    At the same time, they all unleashed their True God-Kings Aura which suppressed the entire area.


    Even the ground quaked before their might and Ling Chen felt as if the ground beneath his feet was sinking.


    They were like seven primal beasts that had just awoken. Any God Transformation realm expert would find it hard to breathe in their presence.


    Without saying a single word, they all simultaneously raised their hands and swiftly formed numerous hand seals.


    "Buzz."


    In the next second, space suddenly quaked as seven giant battle techniques Dao runes appeared in the sky. At the same time, a Golden radiance erupted out of one of them as a gigantic world-destroying palm with enough power to crush all things came out of it.


    However, that wasn''t all, each one of the giant Dao runes shone brightly and generated a weapon or an attack that was capable of destroying the entire Celestial Mountain peak.


    Aside from the gigantic world-destroying palm, there was a gigantic sword several hundred meters long, a giant fireball akin to the Sun that was capable of turning the entire Celestial Mountain peak into ashes, and a flood of lightning bolts, etc.


    Though it took a long time to exin, in fact, all of this happened within a single blink of an eye. However, at their level, plenty could be aplished within a blink.


    "Initiate!" They yelled out in unison. They didn''t hold anything back as their poured out all their energies into the giant Dao runes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Following the Supreme Elder''s words, the giant palm and the other numerous world-destroying attacks went crashing down upon Ling Chen like a tsunami breaking the dam in an unstoppable manner with a speed beyond visual discernibility.


    "These old geezers are truly decisive and ruthless." Ling Chen calmly said as he was looking at the numerous World destroying attacks that came crashing down upon him in an unstoppable manner like a doomsday.


    Not to mention a False God-King, even an early Stage Peak God-King expert like the Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce wouldn''t be able to stop thisbined attack.


    There was no escaping or avoiding it. Nothing else would result from this attack outside of certain demise.


    "Boom!"


    Within a second, a series of explosions and deafening sts resounded as the giant palm, the giant fireballs, and the other attacks bombarded Ling Chen on the Celestial Mountain peak.


    The entire Leviathan Pce shook violently upon the impact and the exploding sounds reverberated across the entire Leviathan Pce as ck smoke rose into the air. It was as if heaven and earth were on the verge of copsing.


    Facing thebined attacks of the Seven Supreme Elders, both Ling Chen and the Celestial Mountain Peak was like a feeble boat amidst a raging tsunami.


    "Boom!" Some remnant shockwaves still rushed outside the Celestial Mountain Peak which caused dozens of the peaks nearby to immediately copse as if they were heaps of powder and turned into ashes.


    Once the smoke disappeared and vision returned, there was a giant crater filled with rocks and dirt where the Celestial Mountain Peak used to be.


    The mountain peak, the trees, the luxurious mansion, and everything else was turned into smithereens and razed to the ground. Even Ling Chen''s corpse was nowhere to be found.


    "I guess we used too much power."Said Supreme Elder Han with a satisfying smile on his face as he was looking at the giant crater and thinking about the sure-kill move earlier. Even the Pce Lord wouldn''t be able to survive this attack, let alone a little brat.


    While the Supreme Elders were still enjoying the damage caused theirbined attack;


    "Ah¡­"


    Suddenly, one of the Supreme Elders shrieked miserably as he felt something extremely sharp pierced through his back like butter and came out of his stomach.


    With blood oozing out of his mouth, the Supreme Elder looked down and saw a bloody pitch-ck beast w out his chest and tightly holding his beating heart.


    "Supreme Elder Ye....."


    The abrupt change happened too quickly, rendering many of the fellow Supreme Elders to be shocked.


    "Ughh¡­"


    Supreme Elder Ye couldn''t believe this scene. As the pitch ck w invaded his body, it sucked all of his blood and life essence like a leech, even that of his beating heart.


    "That''s what we call a nutritious meal." Ling Chen coldly said with an insidious smile on his face as he threw the dried corpses of Supreme Elder Ye on the ground like a bag of trash.


    Supreme Elder Ye didn''t see anything at all even at the moment of his demise. He naturally couldn''t see how Ling Chen who was supposed to be dead appeared behind him.


    Meanwhile, the remaining Supreme Elders felt a cold chill reverberated throughout their bodies after seeing the events that just transpired right before their eyes.

 Chapter 390 - The Death God

    "Just how.....?"


    Not only Supreme Elder Han, but dread also infiltrated the hearts of all the other Supreme Elders after witnessing this scene. All of them felt cold chills throughout their bodies.


    "How is this possible?" None of them knew how to exin this situation. Everything was beyond their scope of understanding.


    They stared at each other, hoping that one of them woulde up with a reasonable exnation on how that bastard was able to survive their mighty blow earlier. But it was to no avail.


    Not only he was able to escape their sure-killed attacks, he even had the time to kill one of the Supreme Elder right under their noses.


    "This is all you can do?" While the Supreme Elders were still in a daze, Ling Chen''s cold voice suddenly rang out in their ears which immediately jolted them awake.


    Hearing Ling Chen''s disdainful words, some of the Supreme Elders staggered backward as they''ve lost their morale. They felt fear because their strongest attacks didn''t hurt Ling Chen in the slightest.


    They have never felt this much fear before. After all, they were all at the apex of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe. s, they could see the shadow of a death god looming over them.


    That was even more true for Supreme Elder Han. Hisplexion kept on changing color from being shocked, unable to ept this grim reality.


    He thought that everything was within his control with the help of the other Supreme Elders. Now, he realized just how wrong he was. That little bastard was simply a monster.


    "My turn." Ling Chen stared at the remaining six Supreme Elders and smiled.


    The smile scared the hell out of Supreme Elder Han and the others. It was akin to the grim reaper smiling at them. They got a chill running down their spine; their hands became wet with sweat.


    However, they had no other option. epting defeat or apologizing wasn''t possible at this point. Once one rode a tiger, it''s not easy getting off its back.


    Soon, the six of them exchanged nces and immediately came up with a new n.


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, several majestic and ferocious auras erupted forth from their bodies as they suddenly transformed into six giant humanoid bronze creatures.


    They didn''t look like humans anymore but more like six giant bronze statues. Each one of them was at least fifteen meters tall. Just their giant humanoid form alone was enough to instill fear, no need for any aura.


    "So this is your battle body. Ohh well, It doesn''t matter what kinda form you take or how big you''ve be. You all look like nothing but feasts to me too." Ling Chen said with a sinister tone.


    The creepiness of Ling Chen''s words and the greedy look on his face would make anyone imagine that they wereying on a tter, waiting to be cut and eaten.


    Even though Ling Chen could tell that their strength have increased tremendously after they have transformed into their battle bodies, there wasn''t a hint of fear in his eyes.


    "We''ll see about that." Supreme Elder Han''s expression darkened, angry yet still maintaining his bearing.


    "nk! nk! nk!" At the same time, they all summoned their weapon which had also be bigger as if to match their giant battle body.


    Supreme Elder Han was still using his Great Spear which had now be several times bigger while the other Supreme Elders had weapons like a gauntlet, swords, etc.


    One of them even had a giant bronze hammer in his hand. The bronze hammer was surging with arcs of lightning, and the terrifying energy of lightning within it was simply thick like dew.


    It gurgled through the entire hammer while emanating an extremely dense and dazzling aura of destruction.


    "Evil spawn, ept your death!" Roared out one of the Supreme Elder with crazed red eyes as he pounced towards Ling Chen with his giant sword and thrust it straight towards Ling Chen''s chest, a fatal and tough blow.


    Swish!


    "Die!" Supreme Elder Han and the others join the mix as well. They all turned into numerous bronze beams and soared forward like giant shuttles piercing through the void as they attacked Ling Chen at the same time from all directions.


    This attack contained all of the Supreme Elders'' power and energy. One could tell just how badly they wanted to crush Ling Chen with this attack alone.


    They left no room for escape. If the first wave of de, spear, and sword attacks couldn''t cut Ling Chen to pieces, then the iing giant hammer would crush him instead.


    This was a sixyered ambush that focused on killing Ling Chen right away with no way to dodge or block their attacks without dying.


    Their teamwork was impable and theirbined attacks could permeate through the weak spots of anyone''s defense.


    Furthermore, despite their giant size, they were still extremely lightning-fast as they appeared before Ling Chen in the blink of an eye, drowning him outpletely with their numerous attacks like a rock beneath the ocean.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen remained still as if he didn''t see the iing attack of the Supreme Elders.


    However, the moment the attacks were about to hit him and turned him into mincemeat.


    Swoosh!


    "Buzz!"


    His chest seemingly opened as a giant ck hole suddenly appeared in front of him like a beast opening its jaw, and out came an ocean aura of darkness along with numerous dark tree roots. The ocean of aura of darkness was pitch ck like ink.


    Not only his chest, but simr ck holes also appeared behind his back and all around his body. There were six of them. It was as if his entire body had be an abyss- the origin of all darkness.


    "Boom!"The dark energy rushed to the sky and seemingly devoured everything like a primordial beast.


    Whether it was Supreme Elder Han and the other Supreme Elders, they were all engulfed with the ocean of darkness.


    "Shit! It''s a trap again." Supreme Elder Han shouted in horror as he tried to retreat along with the other Supreme Elders after seeing this scene.


    s, it was simply toote. Not only the numerous ck hole had nullified their attacks, but they also lost all their power as their blood and life essence was being drained at an amazing speed by the numerous dark tree roots that had pierced through their bodies.


    Not only that, but the dark aura seemed to contain a corrosive force that was corroding their bodies. It was extremely potent and overwhelming.


    "Ah¡­" numerous shrill and miserable screams along with grinding noises came from inside the ocean of darkness above the sky as the Supreme Elders were trying to get out. However, no matter how hard they tried, they still couldn''t get out.


    If someone was standing outside the darkness, they would find that within the darkness, shes of lightning bolts and balls of mes would asionally reveal themselves as the Supreme Elders were trying to get away using their powerful attacks but it was to no avail.


    Swoosh!


    After an unknown amount of time, the ocean aura of darkness receded into Ling Chen''s body like a tidal wave, revealing Ling Chen''s appearance.


    However, the bodies of the Supreme Elders were nowhere to be seen. One could only see ashes fluttering in the sky.


    After devouring the seven Supreme Elders, Ling Chen didn''t quickly leave. He instead shifted his gaze toward a certain direction and coldly said." I believe it''s time to show yourself, my friend. Seven of your Supreme Elders have already died and your sect is on the brink of destruction. What else are you waiting for?"

 Chapter 391 - The Cicada Turned Out To Be A Monster.

    Right after Ling Chen finished his sentence, a dignified and calm voice suddenly rang out from the deepest part of the Leviathan Pce ."I was waiting until the little friend''s anger was appeased."


    Immediately afterward, an old man flew out from the Leviathan Mountain Peak and appeared in front of Ling Chen in the blink of an eye.


    The old man looked noble and lofty. He was extremely calm without a hint of anger on his face. He had a nervous smile on his face as he was looking at Ling Chen.


    Looking at the old man''s expression, Ling Chen couldn''t help but ask with a confused expression on his face." This wasn''t the expression I was expecting. Pce Lord, why aren''t you pissed after I just killed seven Supreme Elders of your sect?"


    Indeed, this old man was none other than the Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce. However, the expression of the Pce Lord wasn''t of that someone that had just witnessed the murder of seven of the Supreme Elders of his sect in his own domain.


    One had to understand, the Supreme Elders were the true backbone of the Leviathan Pce. Losing seven of them meant that the Leviathan Pce had lost 70% of its power.


    This was a major loss for the Leviathan Pce. From now on, it wouldn''t be an easy task for the Leviathan Pce to rise at its peak again.


    All of this was more than enough for the Pce Lord to want to cut Ling Chen to pieces and drink his blood. s, it wasn''t the case.


    The Pce Lord that was supposed to be boiling with anger and filled with hatred was as calm as ever. There wasn''t a hint of anger and killing intent in his eyes.


    Furthermore, the death of the seven Supreme Elders in the Leviathan Pce''s ground itself was a great humiliation to the sect and its ruler.


    Most would rather die than suffer this level of humiliation. It was better to be broken jade than perfect tile. However, the Pce Lord didn''t seem to be negatively affected by it at all.


    On the contrary, he looked pleased and refreshed as though he had just unloaded a heavyweight off his shoulders.


    "Why would I be mad. I should instead thank the little friend for helping me get rid of those pests."Answered the Pce Lord with a grateful expression on his face.


    "Huh!" Ling Chen was caught by surprise by the Pce Lord''s sudden and unusual answer. However, in the next second, his eyes suddenly shone brightly as he understood eve everything.


    ''It seems like that old bastard used me to get rid of his enemies.''


    Indeed, Ling Chen was right. Even though the Pce Lord was still the ruler of the Leviathan Pce, he had long lost all his power over the sect and was more like a figurehead.


    Aside from one of the Supreme Elders, the remaining seven Supreme Elders were on the same fraction within the Sect and were all against him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact his cultivation base was higher than all of them, they would have long stripped him of the position of the Pce Lord.


    Also, they needed his power as deference in keeping the other peak influences at bay just like he needed their power as well which was why none of them made a move on each other yet.


    They were all in this odd mutual rtionship where they used each other and depended on one another to maintain their position in the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    However, with the sudden reappearance of thest shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway key, everything has changed.


    There was no need to keep that facade anymore as they all wanted to get out of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    The Pce Lord already knew that the Seven Supreme Elders would make their move on him before they could assemble the Dimensional Spatial Gateway key including Ling Chen for his shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway key.


    However, because they didn''t know much about Ling Chen''s true strength, they would try to take care of him together just to be safe.


    Knowing that the Pce Lord pretended to leave the sect and left them alone with Ling Chen. He knew that they wouldn''t miss that chance to take care of him.


    The Pce Lord didn''t believe that Ling Chen was strong enough to take care of the seven supreme elders. However, he would at least be able to heavily injured them with his crew before he died.


    Then, he would step in to take care of injured Supreme Elders in one fell swoop without giving them any time to breathe or heal themselves.


    That was the n. However, he almost shit on himself after witnessing the event that just unfolded in front of him. He was truly frightened. This was a bit too heaven-defying!


    It was simply too unbelievable and he wouldn''t dare believe such a thing if he were told. Not only Ling Chen was able to kill all the seven Supreme Elders who were all True God King realm experts, he did so with such ease without sustaining any injuries.


    Instead of being happy that Ling Chen had killed all the seven Supreme Elders, he was now scared shitless. This quick shift in mentality from confidence to nothingness left him in despair.


    "I see, I can''t believe there are still some people who dare to use me." Ling Chen coldly said as he was looking at the Pce Lord with a devilish smile on his face.


    Listened to Ling Chen''s words, the Pce Lord''s expression became pale. He had already witnessed Ling Chen''s true power with his own eyes. As such, he knew that he wasn''t his opponent.


    ''It seems like I''ll have to use that item to get away'' The Pce Lord inwardly thought.


    If it wasn''t for the fact he was discovered by Ling Chen earlier, he would have long left this damn ce for the Brahama Sect for real this time.


    He was trying to be to y '' ''mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. But the mantis wasn''t stalking a cicada, but a ferocious monster.


    Not only the poor mantis were all devoured by that ferocious monster, but even the poor oriole might not be spared as well.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you or anything. I still have some use for you. As for the Leviathan Pce, I think I''ll keep it as payment for your helping you." Ling Chen said with a devious smile on his face before asking the Dark Primordial Shura Gods to stop their assault on the Leviathan Pce through spiritual transmission.

 Chapter 392 - New Visitors

    Leviathan Moutain Peak, Leviathan Pce


    As the Celestial Moutain Peak was destroyed by thebined attack of the seven Supreme Elders, Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura were relocated into the Leviathan Moutain Peak, more precisely the Leviathan Pce where the Pce Lord used to stay.


    Ling Chen has now taken over the Leviathan Pce which meant the entire Nova Gxy was under his control and even the Andromeda Gxy if he wanted.


    As for the Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce, he didn''t dare to oppose Ling Chen''s decision, especially after witnessing his overwhelming power. In fact, he was even more than happy to cede the Leviathan Pce to Ling Chen.


    As someone whose lifespan wasing to an end and with no hope to break through into the next stage, his greatest wish and desire was to enter the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe where there''s hope. Where there''s an abundance of True Qi energy and treasures could also increase his lifespan.


    As for the Leviathan Pce and the Nova Gxy, he didn''t care about either of them. What''s the use of wealth and riches for a dead person?


    He didn''t care if Ling Chen were to destroy the entire Leviathan Pce and even the Nova Gxy. He only cared about leaving the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe which he viewed as a prison.


    Furthermore, the Leviathan Pce would have also been taken over by those treacherous Supreme Elders when he''s left. It''s better than Ling Chen than them.


    ................


    At this moment, whether it was Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, they were all gathered at the Leviathan Pavillion.


    They were currently discussing what to do with the Leviathan Pce and who to put in charge after they''ve left.


    At the same time, they were also discussing how to strengthen the disciples of the Leviathan Pce as well as how to take over the other top influences of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe after their True God-Kings experts left for the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe along with the Pce Lord.


    Knowing that the oldest and the most powerful True God-King experts were leaving for the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe, Ling Chen didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    As he already decided to protect the people of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe from the creatures from the Abyssal Universe, he wanted to create a powerful and well-coordinated army that could resist them. And the warriors from those influences were the best choice.


    Furthermore, with all those True God-Kings leaving for the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe, the overall power of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe would be greatly reduced.


    "Young master, why didn''t you send one of us to monitor the Pce Lord. Aren''t you worry that he will collide with the other influences to take the four shards of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway in our hand?" Fang Lan suddenly asked with a concerned expression on his face.


    While they were discussing their future n, they were also waiting for the people from the Brahama Sect and the other peak influences which were also in the possessions of the shards of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway.


    Ling Chen had already sent the Leviathan Pce Lord to inform them about thest shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway. Previously, he only pretended to go and was hiding somewhere in the Leviathan Pce.


    "Worry, the Pce Lord isn''t that stupid. I already promised him a spot along with thest Supreme Elder." Answered Ling Chen with a calm expression on his face.


    Ling Chen already knew that the Pce Lord didn''t care about the Leviathan Pce or the seven Supreme Elders'' death, he only cared about going to the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    And even though he had taken the three shards of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway he previously had, he had promised him two spots so he and thest Supreme Elder could leave. As such, there''s no need or motive for him to betray him.


    "Yeah, I understand but you also have to understand that there''s ten of us here and four shards of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway which means four spots."


    "The Pce Lord doesn''t know that you only need one spot as you could put us into your Inner Void Space to go into the 6th Ring of the Chaos Universe."


    "He might think that we are going to plot and kill the others for the shards of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway in their possession." Exined Fang Lan.


    Upon hearing Fang Lan''s exnation, the other Dark Primordial Shura Gods nodded their heads in acknowledgment as they also agreed with his reasoning.


    "Ohh I see! This is a possibility." Indeed, the Pce Lord didn''t know that he only needed one spot. As for the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, he could simply put them into his Inner Void while using the Dimensional Spatial Gateway.


    Nheless, even if Ling Chen had also previously thought about that possibility, he wouldn''t have told the Pce Lord about the Myriad Realms Tree and the Inner Void in his dantian.


    These were his greatest secret. He would rather risk the Pce Lord betraying them telling him about that.


    Furthermore, he wouldn''t even be mad or disappointed if the Pce Lord were to betray him. In fact, he would be happy about it.


    A possible betrayal of the Pce Lord would mean more nutrients for him. After knowing about his past and the sudden invasion of the Abyssal, he was eager to quickly increase his strength.


    Even though he wouldn''t go around killing people needlessly for the sake of increasing his strength, that didn''t mean he would turn down the offer of some fools who were looking for death.


    He would even use that opportunity to ughter their entire family. Though he wasn''t afraid of people looking for revenge against him, he didn''t like leaving future trouble behind.


    As Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods were waiting for the people from the Brahama Sect and the other influences, several powerful and tyrannical auras suddenly enveloped the entire Leviathan Moutain Peak.


    "It seems like our guests have arrived."Ling Chen said with a slight smile on his face.

 Chapter 393 - The 4th Ancestor Of The Brahama Sect

    Leviathan Pavillon


    As Ling Chen sat quietly on the main seat within the main hall of the Leviathan Pavillon, he was looking at the main entrance ahead of him with an enigmatic smile on his face. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    However, he wasn''t the only one. The Dark Primordial Shura Gods had their eyes glued at the main entrance as well. It was as if they were expecting someone to walk through the door at any moment.


    Sure enough, not even a second has passed and one could hear numerous footsteps from the distance. With every passing second, the sound of the footsteps became louder.


    Soon, an old man, along with seven other elderly men and a middle-aged woman walked into the main hall where Ling Chen and the Dark Primordial Shura Gods were currently sitting.


    The old man in the lead was wearing a white robe and had messy hair like a chicken nest. He was extremely thin and had a dried and shriveled body like a corpse.


    At a nce, people would actually think that it was a walking corpse. One could even feel the depleted vitality in his body.


    However, despite his near-death appearance, his body exuded a shiver-inducing aura. It was quite frightening.


    Anyone who saw this old man would not dismiss him just because of his corpse-like appearance. On the contrary, they would shiver with creeps the moment theyid their eyes on him.


    The other seven old men and the middle-aged woman next to him were all powerful experts as well. Although they hid their blood energies and auras, one could still sense their horrifying strength.


    The moment the old man along with the others entered the main hall, they were all staring at Ling Chen along with the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, wishing to see through them.


    Just like the previous Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce, these neers were all Peak Early Stage God King realm experts, existences that stood at the apex of the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    However, whether it was Ling Chen or the Dark Primordial Shura Gods, they were all impervious to their stares. They were even checking them out as well. This made them nce at each other


    "You must be the new Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce." The old man suddenly spoke with a deep and long voice. It was like an old ghost from hell, struggling to speak.


    Ling Chen smiled and nced at him before nodding." Indeed, I am. And, who might you be?"


    "It''s been so long since Ist used my own name that I do not even remember it now." Answered the old man in a feeble tone." Too much time has passed since I''ve been asleep and I do not remember mundane matters anymore. If you want an identification, you can refer to me as the 4th ancestor of the Brahama Sect."


    Whether it was the previous Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce or the others, they all had a respectful expression on their faces as they were looking at the old man. It was the kinda expression one had when looking at an exalted being.


    "So you are the legendary 4th ancestor of the Brahama Sect."Ling Chen uttered with a slight smile as he was looking at the old man with a curious expression on his face.


    Though it was his first time meeting the old man, he already knew many things about him due to memories of the Seven Supreme Elders he had absorbed after killing them.


    This was indeed an old man that deserved respect. It was an old man that had lived for many years, an existence whose name used to strike fear into the hearts of every powerful expert throughout the 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe.


    Not only this old man could be considered as one of the oldest God-King experts throughout the whole 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe, but he was also one of the founders of the Brahama Sect.


    Looking at Ling Chen''s nonchnt attitude towards the old man, the other experts of the Brahama Sect became angry. However, before they could say anything, they were stopped by the old man.


    "Junior, you are indeed amazing for having such an aplishment at a young age. I''m sure that this is not easy." Said the 4th ancestor of the Brahama Sect as he was looking at Ling Chen with a surprised expression on his face.


    It was his first time seeing someone that he couldn''t see through which kinda surprised him. The young man in front of him looked no different from a mortal with no True Qi energying from him.


    However, the old man knew that it was a lie. He had already learned about the power of this youngster from the previous Pce Lord.


    Furthermore, he could also feel a great sense of dangering from him. A sense of danger he had never felt before. His intuition told him not to mess or even anger this youngster.


    As someone who had lived for many years and been through many life and death situations, his instinct and intuition have heightened to a point where he could even call it a second sight. As such, he didn''t neglect it.


    "Thanks for the praise, I am ttered." Ling Chen answered nonchntly.


    "Well, at my age, I don''t like wasting time going around the bush. Is it true that thest shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway is in your possession?" The old man suddenly asked with an expecting look on his face.


    It wasn''t only the old man, the others had the same expression on their faces as well. Looking at their expression, Ling Chen couldn''t help but smile.


    At the same time, instead of answering the old man''s question, Ling Chen took out thest shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway he had in his possession along with the other three he got from the previous Pce Lord, making it four in total.


    The moment the old man and the other experts from the Brahama Sect saw them, their eyes immediately brightened as they became excited.


    It was as if they were looking at the greatest treasure throughout the whole universe. Some of them were so excited that they failed to hide the greed in their eyes including their killing intents.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chen had a devilish and ominous smile on his face as he was looking at them. With the shards of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway in his hand like a bait, he was like a cunning hunter waiting for his prey to take the bite.

 Chapter 394 - A Futile Provocation

    At this moment, the atmosphere within the main hall of the Leviathan Pce was extremely tensed and the air was heavy.


    Whether it was the 4th ancestor of the Brahama Sect or the other elders, they all had their aggressive pair of eyes fixated on the shards of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway Key in Ling Chen''s hand.


    A powerful murderous glint shed in their eyes just like a poisonous serpent staring at its prey. The fact that they didn''t attack right away was indicative of their patience and self-control.


    Meanwhile, the previous Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce was sweating profoundly while watching this scene. It seemed like the thing he didn''t want the most was going to happen.


    As for Ling Chen, despite looking like a lostmb as he faced so many powerful experts, he was still calm as ever as his gaze swept past everyone with a mysterious and cunning smile stered on his face.


    One could even describe him as a drowning man surrounded by angry sharks that were ready to swarm him once they smelled blood or a rabbit in a tiger''s den.


    Finally, his gaze stopped on the 4th Ancestor of the Brahama Sect and nonchntly said." So, now that I''ve shown you the shards of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway Key, what''s next."


    Looking at the cunning smile on Ling Chen''s face as well as his nonchnt attitude, the 4th Ancestor of the Brahama Sect was even more sure of his intuition.


    This was an extremely dangerous young man!


    Even knowing full well that he was in the presence of several powerful God-King experts, he was still extremely calm. Such a person was either truly confident in his strength or was a madman.


    And knowing how Ling Chen was able to easily kill the 7 Supreme Elders of the Leviathan Pce as well as his weird dark corroding power, the 4th Ancestor was sure that it was the former.


    "Little friend, you don''t know how happy this old man is right now. It''s like I was given another lease at life."


    "With discovering of thest shard of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway Key, we can fix the Dimensional Spatial Gateway Key and I can finally leave this damn prison."


    "And it''s all thanks to you little friend. You have my deepest gratitude." Said the 4th Ancestor as he gently bowed to Ling Chen with a grateful expression on his face.


    At this moment, whether it was the previous Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce or the elders of the Brahama Sect, they were all surprised by the 4th Ancestor''s sudden action and attitude toward Ling Chen.


    Who was the 4th Ancestor of the Brahama Sect?


    He was one of the oldest and also the highest existence throughout the whole 7th Ring of the Chaos Universe. An old man who had raised several powerful God-King experts and also one of the founders of the Brahama Sect.


    Yet a character like that actually bowed to a little brat!


    Nheless, though they didn''t know why the 4th Ancestor was behaving that way, they didn''t dare to disrespect him as they followed suit and bowed their heads as a sign of gratitude as well.


    "I see! It seems like you are smarter and wiser than I thought." Replied Ling Chen after hearing the 4th Ancestor''s words.


    Even though he wasplementing the 4th Ancestor of the Brahama Sect, he had a disappointing look on his face.


    "You seemed very disappointed little friend. Is there something wrong?" Asked the 4th Ancestor after seeing the look on Ling Chen''s face.


    Not only the 4th Ancestors of the Brahama Sect, but even the other elders could also tell that Ling Chen was greatly disappointed. However, none of them could understand why.


    In their opinion, a little brat like Ling Chen should be honored and jumping with joy having someone like the mighty 4th Ancestor of the Brahama Sect bowed and thanked him.


    Yet, not only didn''t that little rascal look grateful, he even dared to look disappointed and disgruntled as though someone had stolen something precious from him.


    "Indeed, I am kinda sad and disappointed. I was hoping that you would threaten me and join forces to kill me for the shards of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway Key, but you didn''t." Replied Ling Chen with a regretful look on his face.


    Upon hearing Ling Chen''s words, not only the elders of the Brahama Sect were confused by it, even the 4th Ancestor and the previous Pce Lord of the Leviathan Pce were puzzled as well.


    Does this little bastard have a screw loose or something?


    No sane person in this predicament would say such a thing. Instead of being happy that they didn''t surround him and kill him, he was sad and disappointed. Did this little bastard have a death wish?


    "But why would you want that." Asked the 4th Ancestor with a puzzled expression on his face. Just like the others, he was also lost.


    "It''s simple, I just wanted a reason to kill you all. But now that you all behave yourself and control your greed, I can''t just kill you like that. After all, I am not a homicidal maniac." Said Ling Chen nonchntly.


    What!


    In just a moment, everyone''s expressions turned quite ugly. This was no longer about at the shards of the Dimensional Spatial Gateway Key anymore. Ling Chen''s tant contempt had humiliated and antagonized all of them.


    "Junior, you are being too arrogant. It seems like I''ll have to teach you a lesson." Yelled out of the elders as he was unable to contain their anger.


    Not only that Elder, but all of them were thinking the same thing as well. At this time, they were all ring at with a cold and murderous look on their faces. Ling Chen had nowpletely provoked their prestige and ego.


    If they didn''t teach this ignorant person a lesson, people would think that they were easy to bully.


    "Everyone stands down." Hurriedly said the 4th Ancestor as he suddenly released his unfathomable aura to pressure and calm the elders down.


    "I am sorry to hear that we spoiled your n little friend. But I''m truly not looking for a fight nor do I need to. I just trying to get the hell out of this damn prison. As you can see, this old man doesn''t have much longer to live." Said the 4th ancestor with a sincere expression on his face.


    "You are indeed a smart old man. Now you''re making me look like the bad guy." Said Ling Chen with a slight smile on his face.


    "Alright, enough with the game. Let''s get down to business and fix that Dimensional Spatial Gateway Key." He added.


    ----------------A little Note--------------


    Hello guys, sorry for the long absence. Also, I wanted to let you guys know that I won''t be able to post regr chapters for COTSC. Maybe twice a week.


    I love writings and I wish I could do write all the time and even full time but I can''t do it due to some circumstances, life circumstances.


    Anyway,tely, I''ve been rewriting an old novel of mine named Ultimate Weapon System In An Apocalypse World and also working on this new project called The Evil Mad Prince.


    I received a contract offer for" The Evil Mad Prince." However, I don''t intend to take it. I already have a ******* Page, so I intend to do extra chapters on there for those who want to support me for both novels.


    The reason I did this was that I want to use these two works as a way to lessen some of my financial burdens so I can continue doing what I love the most, writing.


    I don''t n on dropping COTSC, so don''t worry. I love this novel and you guys too much to do that. Plus, I already signed the contract for the COTSC and I n on honoring it till the end.


    Again, I''m sorry about that. I hope you can understand. Also, it''s only gonna be for a month or two. Once, things started to settle in, I will be back with daily chapters for COTSC.


    I love you guys and thank you for loving and reading this novel.


    Also, the rewrite of the Ultimate Weapon System In An Apocalypse World is already on RoyalRoad. I n on uploading on this siteter.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!